Dragon Continent of Angara

HoH season levi. Source: valucre.net static Gaia dump.

Posts 1699Pages 115Forum Western parts of GaiaTopic 3578735Source originalWinner —
Table of contents
  1. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2. Ryugi Kazamaru
  3. Ryugi Kazamaru
  4. User 367130
  5. Cthulhu Wish
  6. Ryugi Kazamaru
  7. Cthulhu Wish
  8. Ryugi Kazamaru
  9. Cthulhu Wish
  10. User 367130
  11. Ryugi Kazamaru
  12. Cthulhu Wish
  13. User 367130
  14. Ryugi Kazamaru
  15. Ryugi Kazamaru
  16. User 367130
  17. Ryugi Kazamaru
  18. User 367130
  19. Ryugi Kazamaru
  20. User 367130
  21. Damrius
  22. User 367130
  23. Ryugi Kazamaru
  24. Damrius
  25. User 367130
  26. Ryugi Kazamaru
  27. Damrius
  28. Cthulhu Wish
  29. User 367130
  30. Cthulhu Wish
  31. Damrius
  32. Cthulhu Wish
  33. User 367130
  34. Cthulhu Wish
  35. Ryugi Kazamaru
  36. Cthulhu Wish
  37. Ryugi Kazamaru
  38. Cthulhu Wish
  39. User 367130
  40. Ryugi Kazamaru
  41. User 367130
  42. Cthulhu Wish
  43. Ryugi Kazamaru
  44. Cthulhu Wish
  45. User 367130
  46. Ryugi Kazamaru
  47. User 367130
  48. Ryugi Kazamaru
  49. Damrius
  50. User 367130
  51. Damrius
  52. Ryugi Kazamaru
  53. User 367130
  54. Ryugi Kazamaru
  55. User 367130
  56. Damrius
  57. Cthulhu Wish
  58. Damrius
  59. Cthulhu Wish
  60. Damrius
  61. Ryugi Kazamaru
  62. Damrius
  63. Ryugi Kazamaru
  64. Damrius
  65. Ryugi Kazamaru
  66. User 367130
  67. Cthulhu Wish
  68. Damrius
  69. Ryugi Kazamaru
  70. Damrius
  71. User 367130
  72. Ryugi Kazamaru
  73. Damrius
  74. User 367130
  75. Ryugi Kazamaru
  76. User 367130
  77. Ryugi Kazamaru
  78. User 367130
  79. Damrius
  80. Ryugi Kazamaru
  81. User 367130
  82. Damrius
  83. Ryugi Kazamaru
  84. User 367130
  85. Damrius
  86. Ryugi Kazamaru
  87. User 367130
  88. Ryugi Kazamaru
  89. Damrius
  90. Cthulhu Wish
  91. Ryugi Kazamaru
  92. Cthulhu Wish
  93. User 367130
  94. Damrius
  95. Ryugi Kazamaru
  96. User 367130
  97. Cthulhu Wish
  98. Ryugi Kazamaru
  99. User 367130
  100. Cthulhu Wish
  101. Ryugi Kazamaru
  102. Cthulhu Wish
  103. Ryugi Kazamaru
  104. Cthulhu Wish
  105. Ryugi Kazamaru
  106. Cthulhu Wish
  107. Ryugi Kazamaru
  108. Cthulhu Wish
  109. Ryugi Kazamaru
  110. Cthulhu Wish
  111. Ryugi Kazamaru
  112. Cthulhu Wish
  113. Damrius
  114. Ryugi Kazamaru
  115. Damrius
  116. Cthulhu Wish
  117. Ryugi Kazamaru
  118. Damrius
  119. User 367130
  120. Ryugi Kazamaru
  121. Cthulhu Wish
  122. User 367130
  123. Ryugi Kazamaru
  124. Cthulhu Wish
  125. Ryugi Kazamaru
  126. Cthulhu Wish
  127. Ryugi Kazamaru
  128. Cthulhu Wish
  129. Ryugi Kazamaru
  130. Cthulhu Wish
  131. Ryugi Kazamaru
  132. Cthulhu Wish
  133. Ryugi Kazamaru
  134. Cthulhu Wish
  135. Ryugi Kazamaru
  136. Cthulhu Wish
  137. User 367130
  138. Ryugi Kazamaru
  139. Damrius
  140. Cthulhu Wish
  141. Ryugi Kazamaru
  142. Cthulhu Wish
  143. Ryugi Kazamaru
  144. Cthulhu Wish
  145. Ryugi Kazamaru
  146. Cthulhu Wish
  147. Ryugi Kazamaru
  148. Cthulhu Wish
  149. Ryugi Kazamaru
  150. Cthulhu Wish
  151. Ryugi Kazamaru
  152. Cthulhu Wish
  153. Ryugi Kazamaru
  154. Cthulhu Wish
  155. Ryugi Kazamaru
  156. Damrius
  157. Cthulhu Wish
  158. Ryugi Kazamaru
  159. Damrius
  160. Cthulhu Wish
  161. User 367130
  162. Ryugi Kazamaru
  163. Cthulhu Wish
  164. Ryugi Kazamaru
  165. Damrius
  166. Cthulhu Wish
  167. Ryugi Kazamaru
  168. Cthulhu Wish
  169. Damrius
  170. Ryugi Kazamaru
  171. Cthulhu Wish
  172. Ryugi Kazamaru
  173. Damrius
  174. Ryugi Kazamaru
  175. Damrius
  176. Cthulhu Wish
  177. Ryugi Kazamaru
  178. Cthulhu Wish
  179. Damrius
  180. Ryugi Kazamaru
  181. Cthulhu Wish
  182. Damrius
  183. Ryugi Kazamaru
  184. User 367130
  185. Cthulhu Wish
  186. Ryugi Kazamaru
  187. Cthulhu Wish
  188. Damrius
  189. Ryugi Kazamaru
  190. User 367130
  191. Cthulhu Wish
  192. User 367130
  193. Damrius
  194. Ryugi Kazamaru
  195. User 367130
  196. Damrius
  197. Ryugi Kazamaru
  198. Damrius
  199. User 367130
  200. Ryugi Kazamaru
  201. Cthulhu Wish
  202. User 367130
  203. Damrius
  204. Ryugi Kazamaru
  205. Damrius
  206. Cthulhu Wish
  207. User 367130
  208. Ryugi Kazamaru
  209. Cthulhu Wish
  210. Damrius
  211. User 367130
  212. Ryugi Kazamaru
  213. User 367130
  214. Ryugi Kazamaru
  215. User 367130
  216. Ryugi Kazamaru
  217. User 367130
  218. Ryugi Kazamaru
  219. User 367130
  220. Ryugi Kazamaru
  221. User 367130
  222. Ryugi Kazamaru
  223. User 367130
  224. Ryugi Kazamaru
  225. User 367130
  226. Ryugi Kazamaru
  227. User 367130
  228. Ryugi Kazamaru
  229. User 367130
  230. Ryugi Kazamaru
  231. User 367130
  232. Ryugi Kazamaru
  233. User 367130
  234. Ryugi Kazamaru
  235. User 367130
  236. Ryugi Kazamaru
  237. Damrius
  238. Cthulhu Wish
  239. User 367130
  240. Ryugi Kazamaru
  241. Damrius
  242. Damrius
  243. Cthulhu Wish
  244. User 367130
  245. Ryugi Kazamaru
  246. Damrius
  247. Ryugi Kazamaru
  248. Damrius
  249. User 367130
  250. Ryugi Kazamaru
  251. Damrius
  252. Ryugi Kazamaru
  253. Damrius
  254. Ryugi Kazamaru
  255. Damrius
  256. Ryugi Kazamaru
  257. Damrius
  258. Ryugi Kazamaru
  259. Damrius
  260. Ryugi Kazamaru
  261. Damrius
  262. Ryugi Kazamaru
  263. Damrius
  264. Ryugi Kazamaru
  265. Damrius
  266. Ryugi Kazamaru
  267. Damrius
  268. Ryugi Kazamaru
  269. Damrius
  270. Ryugi Kazamaru
  271. Damrius
  272. Ryugi Kazamaru
  273. Damrius
  274. Ryugi Kazamaru
  275. Damrius
  276. User 367130
  277. Damrius
  278. User 367130
  279. Damrius
  280. Ryugi Kazamaru
  281. Damrius
  282. User 367130
  283. Ryugi Kazamaru
  284. Damrius
  285. Ryugi Kazamaru
  286. Damrius
  287. User 367130
  288. Ryugi Kazamaru
  289. Damrius
  290. Ryugi Kazamaru
  291. Damrius
  292. Ryugi Kazamaru
  293. Damrius
  294. Ryugi Kazamaru
  295. Damrius
  296. User 367130
  297. Ryugi Kazamaru
  298. Damrius
  299. Ryugi Kazamaru
  300. Ryugi Kazamaru
  301. Damrius
  302. Ryugi Kazamaru
  303. Damrius
  304. Ryugi Kazamaru
  305. Damrius
  306. User 367130
  307. Damrius
  308. Ryugi Kazamaru
  309. Damrius
  310. Ryugi Kazamaru
  311. Damrius
  312. Ryugi Kazamaru
  313. User 367130
  314. Ryugi Kazamaru
  315. Damrius
  316. Ryugi Kazamaru
  317. User 367130
  318. Ryugi Kazamaru
  319. Damrius
  320. User 367130
  321. Ryugi Kazamaru
  322. Ryugi Kazamaru
  323. User 367130
  324. Ryugi Kazamaru
  325. Damrius
  326. Ryugi Kazamaru
  327. Damrius
  328. User 367130
  329. Ryugi Kazamaru
  330. Damrius
  331. User 367130
  332. Ryugi Kazamaru
  333. Damrius
  334. User 367130
  335. Ryugi Kazamaru
  336. User 367130
  337. Damrius
  338. Ryugi Kazamaru
  339. Damrius
  340. Ryugi Kazamaru
  341. Damrius
  342. User 367130
  343. Cthulhu Wish
  344. Ryugi Kazamaru
  345. Damrius
  346. Cthulhu Wish
  347. User 367130
  348. Cthulhu Wish
  349. Ryugi Kazamaru
  350. Cthulhu Wish
  351. Ryugi Kazamaru
  352. Cthulhu Wish
  353. Ryugi Kazamaru
  354. Cthulhu Wish
  355. Damrius
  356. Ryugi Kazamaru
  357. Cthulhu Wish
  358. Damrius
  359. Ryugi Kazamaru
  360. Cthulhu Wish
  361. Damrius
  362. Ryugi Kazamaru
  363. Damrius
  364. Cthulhu Wish
  365. Ryugi Kazamaru
  366. Damrius
  367. Ryugi Kazamaru
  368. Damrius
  369. Ryugi Kazamaru
  370. Damrius
  371. Ryugi Kazamaru
  372. Cthulhu Wish
  373. Damrius
  374. Cthulhu Wish
  375. Damrius
  376. Cthulhu Wish
  377. Ryugi Kazamaru
  378. Damrius
  379. Cthulhu Wish
  380. Ryugi Kazamaru
  381. Damrius
  382. Ryugi Kazamaru
  383. Damrius
  384. Ryugi Kazamaru
  385. Damrius
  386. Ryugi Kazamaru
  387. Damrius
  388. Ryugi Kazamaru
  389. Damrius
  390. Ryugi Kazamaru
  391. Damrius
  392. Ryugi Kazamaru
  393. Damrius
  394. Ryugi Kazamaru
  395. Damrius
  396. User 367130
  397. Ryugi Kazamaru
  398. User 367130
  399. Ryugi Kazamaru
  400. User 367130
  401. Damrius
  402. Ryugi Kazamaru
  403. User 367130
  404. Ryugi Kazamaru
  405. User 367130
  406. Damrius
  407. Ryugi Kazamaru
  408. Damrius
  409. User 367130
  410. Ryugi Kazamaru
  411. Damrius
  412. Ryugi Kazamaru
  413. Damrius
  414. User 367130
  415. Ryugi Kazamaru
  416. Damrius
  417. Ryugi Kazamaru
  418. Damrius
  419. User 367130
  420. Ryugi Kazamaru
  421. Damrius
  422. Ryugi Kazamaru
  423. User 367130
  424. Damrius
  425. User 367130
  426. Damrius
  427. User 367130
  428. Damrius
  429. Ryugi Kazamaru
  430. Damrius
  431. User 367130
  432. Ryugi Kazamaru
  433. User 367130
  434. Damrius
  435. Ryugi Kazamaru
  436. User 367130
  437. Damrius
  438. Ryugi Kazamaru
  439. User 367130
  440. Ryugi Kazamaru
  441. User 367130
  442. Ryugi Kazamaru
  443. Damrius
  444. Ryugi Kazamaru
  445. User 367130
  446. Damrius
  447. Ryugi Kazamaru
  448. Damrius
  449. User 367130
  450. Ryugi Kazamaru
  451. User 367130
  452. Damrius
  453. Ryugi Kazamaru
  454. User 367130
  455. Damrius
  456. Ryugi Kazamaru
  457. Damrius
  458. User 367130
  459. Cthulhu Wish
  460. Damrius
  461. Ryugi Kazamaru
  462. Damrius
  463. Ryugi Kazamaru
  464. User 367130
  465. Ryugi Kazamaru
  466. Damrius
  467. Ryugi Kazamaru
  468. User 367130
  469. Ryugi Kazamaru
  470. Damrius
  471. User 367130
  472. Ryugi Kazamaru
  473. Damrius
  474. User 367130
  475. Ryugi Kazamaru
  476. User 367130
  477. Damrius
  478. Ryugi Kazamaru
  479. Ryugi Kazamaru
  480. User 367130
  481. Damrius
  482. Ryugi Kazamaru
  483. Ryugi Kazamaru
  484. Cthulhu Wish
  485. Damrius
  486. Ryugi Kazamaru
  487. Damrius
  488. Cthulhu Wish
  489. Ryugi Kazamaru
  490. Damrius
  491. Cthulhu Wish
  492. Ryugi Kazamaru
  493. Damrius
  494. Ryugi Kazamaru
  495. Cthulhu Wish
  496. Damrius
  497. Cthulhu Wish
  498. Ryugi Kazamaru
  499. Damrius
  500. Cthulhu Wish
  501. Ryugi Kazamaru
  502. Damrius
  503. Cthulhu Wish
  504. Ryugi Kazamaru
  505. Damrius
  506. Cthulhu Wish
  507. Ryugi Kazamaru
  508. Damrius
  509. Ryugi Kazamaru
  510. Cthulhu Wish
  511. Damrius
  512. Cthulhu Wish
  513. Ryugi Kazamaru
  514. Damrius
  515. Cthulhu Wish
  516. Ryugi Kazamaru
  517. Damrius
  518. Cthulhu Wish
  519. Ryugi Kazamaru
  520. Damrius
  521. User 367130
  522. Damrius
  523. User 367130
  524. Damrius
  525. User 367130
  526. Damrius
  527. Ryugi Kazamaru
  528. Cthulhu Wish
  529. User 367130
  530. Ryugi Kazamaru
  531. User 367130
  532. Cthulhu Wish
  533. Ryugi Kazamaru
  534. User 367130
  535. Ryugi Kazamaru
  536. User 367130
  537. Cthulhu Wish
  538. Ryugi Kazamaru
  539. Cthulhu Wish
  540. User 367130
  541. Ryugi Kazamaru
  542. Cthulhu Wish
  543. Ryugi Kazamaru
  544. Cthulhu Wish
  545. Ryugi Kazamaru
  546. Damrius
  547. Cthulhu Wish
  548. Ryugi Kazamaru
  549. User 367130
  550. Damrius
  551. Ryugi Kazamaru
  552. Cthulhu Wish
  553. Damrius
  554. Ryugi Kazamaru
  555. Damrius
  556. Cthulhu Wish
  557. User 367130
  558. Cthulhu Wish
  559. Ryugi Kazamaru
  560. User 367130
  561. Cthulhu Wish
  562. Damrius
  563. Ryugi Kazamaru
  564. Damrius
  565. Ryugi Kazamaru
  566. Damrius
  567. Ryugi Kazamaru
  568. Damrius
  569. Ryugi Kazamaru
  570. Damrius
  571. Ryugi Kazamaru
  572. Damrius
  573. Ryugi Kazamaru
  574. Damrius
  575. Ryugi Kazamaru
  576. Damrius
  577. Ryugi Kazamaru
  578. Damrius
  579. Ryugi Kazamaru
  580. Damrius
  581. Ryugi Kazamaru
  582. Damrius
  583. Ryugi Kazamaru
  584. Damrius
  585. Ryugi Kazamaru
  586. Damrius
  587. Ryugi Kazamaru
  588. User 367130
  589. Damrius
  590. Ryugi Kazamaru
  591. Damrius
  592. Ryugi Kazamaru
  593. Damrius
  594. Ryugi Kazamaru
  595. Damrius
  596. Ryugi Kazamaru
  597. Damrius
  598. Ryugi Kazamaru
  599. Damrius
  600. Ryugi Kazamaru
  601. Damrius
  602. Cthulhu Wish
  603. User 367130
  604. Cthulhu Wish
  605. User 367130
  606. Cthulhu Wish
  607. User 367130
  608. Damrius
  609. Cthulhu Wish
  610. User 367130
  611. Cthulhu Wish
  612. User 367130
  613. Cthulhu Wish
  614. Ryugi Kazamaru
  615. User 367130
  616. Cthulhu Wish
  617. Damrius
  618. Ryugi Kazamaru
  619. Cthulhu Wish
  620. Damrius
  621. Ryugi Kazamaru
  622. Damrius
  623. Ryugi Kazamaru
  624. Damrius
  625. Cthulhu Wish
  626. Ryugi Kazamaru
  627. Cthulhu Wish
  628. Ryugi Kazamaru
  629. Cthulhu Wish
  630. Damrius
  631. Ryugi Kazamaru
  632. Damrius
  633. Ryugi Kazamaru
  634. Damrius
  635. Ryugi Kazamaru
  636. Damrius
  637. Cthulhu Wish
  638. Damrius
  639. Cthulhu Wish
  640. User 367130
  641. Damrius
  642. Ryugi Kazamaru
  643. Damrius
  644. User 367130
  645. Cthulhu Wish
  646. Ryugi Kazamaru
  647. Damrius
  648. User 367130
  649. Cthulhu Wish
  650. Ryugi Kazamaru
  651. Damrius
  652. Cthulhu Wish
  653. Ryugi Kazamaru
  654. Damrius
  655. Cthulhu Wish
  656. Ryugi Kazamaru
  657. Cthulhu Wish
  658. Damrius
  659. Ryugi Kazamaru
  660. Damrius
  661. Cthulhu Wish
  662. Ryugi Kazamaru
  663. Damrius
  664. Ryugi Kazamaru
  665. Cthulhu Wish
  666. Damrius
  667. Ryugi Kazamaru
  668. Cthulhu Wish
  669. Damrius
  670. Ryugi Kazamaru
  671. Damrius
  672. Cthulhu Wish
  673. Ryugi Kazamaru
  674. Cthulhu Wish
  675. Damrius
  676. Ryugi Kazamaru
  677. Damrius
  678. Cthulhu Wish
  679. Ryugi Kazamaru
  680. Damrius
  681. Cthulhu Wish
  682. Ryugi Kazamaru
  683. Damrius
  684. Cthulhu Wish
  685. Ryugi Kazamaru
  686. Ryugi Kazamaru
  687. Cthulhu Wish
  688. Ryugi Kazamaru
  689. Cthulhu Wish
  690. Ryugi Kazamaru
  691. Cthulhu Wish
  692. User 367130
  693. Ryugi Kazamaru
  694. Cthulhu Wish
  695. User 367130
  696. Cthulhu Wish
  697. Ryugi Kazamaru
  698. User 367130
  699. Cthulhu Wish
  700. Ryugi Kazamaru
  701. User 367130
  702. Ryugi Kazamaru
  703. Cthulhu Wish
  704. User 367130
  705. Ryugi Kazamaru
  706. Cthulhu Wish
  707. Ryugi Kazamaru
  708. Cthulhu Wish
  709. Ryugi Kazamaru
  710. Cthulhu Wish
  711. Ryugi Kazamaru
  712. User 367130
  713. Cthulhu Wish
  714. Damrius
  715. Ryugi Kazamaru
  716. Cthulhu Wish
  717. Ryugi Kazamaru
  718. Damrius
  719. Cthulhu Wish
  720. User 367130
  721. Ryugi Kazamaru
  722. Damrius
  723. Cthulhu Wish
  724. User 367130
  725. Ryugi Kazamaru
  726. Ryugi Kazamaru
  727. Cthulhu Wish
  728. Damrius
  729. User 367130
  730. Ryugi Kazamaru
  731. User 367130
  732. Ryugi Kazamaru
  733. User 367130
  734. Ryugi Kazamaru
  735. User 367130
  736. Damrius
  737. Ryugi Kazamaru
  738. Damrius
  739. Ryugi Kazamaru
  740. User 367130
  741. Ryugi Kazamaru
  742. User 367130
  743. Damrius
  744. Ryugi Kazamaru
  745. User 367130
  746. Damrius
  747. Ryugi Kazamaru
  748. Damrius
  749. User 367130
  750. Ryugi Kazamaru
  751. Damrius
  752. Darshendros the Eternal
  753. Ryugi Kazamaru
  754. User 367130
  755. Ryugi Kazamaru
  756. Ryugi Kazamaru
  757. User 367130
  758. Damrius
  759. Ryugi Kazamaru
  760. Ryugi Kazamaru
  761. User 367130
  762. Ryugi Kazamaru
  763. Darshendros the Eternal
  764. Cthulhu Wish
  765. Damrius
  766. Ryugi Kazamaru
  767. Cthulhu Wish
  768. Damrius
  769. Ryugi Kazamaru
  770. Damrius
  771. Cthulhu Wish
  772. Ryugi Kazamaru
  773. Damrius
  774. Cthulhu Wish
  775. Ryugi Kazamaru
  776. Cthulhu Wish
  777. Damrius
  778. Cthulhu Wish
  779. Ryugi Kazamaru
  780. Damrius
  781. Ryugi Kazamaru
  782. Damrius
  783. Ryugi Kazamaru
  784. Damrius
  785. Ryugi Kazamaru
  786. Damrius
  787. Ryugi Kazamaru
  788. Damrius
  789. Ryugi Kazamaru
  790. Damrius
  791. Ryugi Kazamaru
  792. Damrius
  793. Ryugi Kazamaru
  794. Damrius
  795. Ryugi Kazamaru
  796. Ryugi Kazamaru
  797. Damrius
  798. Ryugi Kazamaru
  799. Ryugi Kazamaru
  800. Damrius
  801. Ryugi Kazamaru
  802. Ryugi Kazamaru
  803. Damrius
  804. Ryugi Kazamaru
  805. Enki Leviathan
  806. Enki Leviathan
  807. Darshendros the Eternal
  808. Damrius
  809. Enki Leviathan
  810. Darshendros the Eternal
  811. Enki Leviathan
  812. Darshendros the Eternal
  813. Enki Leviathan
  814. Darshendros the Eternal
  815. Enki Leviathan
  816. Darshendros the Eternal
  817. Enki Leviathan
  818. Darshendros the Eternal
  819. Enki Leviathan
  820. Darshendros the Eternal
  821. Enki Leviathan
  822. Darshendros the Eternal
  823. Enki Leviathan
  824. Darshendros the Eternal
  825. Enki Leviathan
  826. Darshendros the Eternal
  827. Ryugi Kazamaru
  828. Ryugi Kazamaru
  829. Enki Leviathan
  830. Darshendros the Eternal
  831. Enki Leviathan
  832. Darshendros the Eternal
  833. Enki Leviathan
  834. Darshendros the Eternal
  835. Enki Leviathan
  836. Darshendros the Eternal
  837. Enki Leviathan
  838. Darshendros the Eternal
  839. Enki Leviathan
  840. Darshendros the Eternal
  841. Enki Leviathan
  842. Darshendros the Eternal
  843. Enki Leviathan
  844. Darshendros the Eternal
  845. Enki Leviathan
  846. Darshendros the Eternal
  847. Damrius
  848. Ryugi Kazamaru
  849. Ryugi Kazamaru
  850. Damrius
  851. Enki Leviathan
  852. Cthulhu Wish
  853. Damrius
  854. Darshendros the Eternal
  855. Enki Leviathan
  856. Darshendros the Eternal
  857. Enki Leviathan
  858. Cthulhu Wish
  859. Darshendros the Eternal
  860. Enki Leviathan
  861. Darshendros the Eternal
  862. Enki Leviathan
  863. Darshendros the Eternal
  864. Ryugi Kazamaru
  865. Enki Leviathan
  866. Darshendros the Eternal
  867. Ryugi Kazamaru
  868. Damrius
  869. Cthulhu Wish
  870. Enki Leviathan
  871. Darshendros the Eternal
  872. Ryugi Kazamaru
  873. Damrius
  874. Cthulhu Wish
  875. Ryugi Kazamaru
  876. Enki Leviathan
  877. Darshendros the Eternal
  878. Enki Leviathan
  879. User 367130
  880. Damrius
  881. Ryugi Kazamaru
  882. Damrius
  883. User 367130
  884. Damrius
  885. Ryugi Kazamaru
  886. Cthulhu Wish
  887. Darshendros the Eternal
  888. Enki Leviathan
  889. Darshendros the Eternal
  890. Enki Leviathan
  891. Damrius
  892. Darshendros the Eternal
  893. Ryugi Kazamaru
  894. Enki Leviathan
  895. Darshendros the Eternal
  896. Cthulhu Wish
  897. Ryugi Kazamaru
  898. User 367130
  899. Ryugi Kazamaru
  900. Cthulhu Wish
  901. Ryugi Kazamaru
  902. Cthulhu Wish
  903. Enki Leviathan
  904. Ryugi Kazamaru
  905. Damrius
  906. Ryugi Kazamaru
  907. Damrius
  908. Ryugi Kazamaru
  909. Darshendros the Eternal
  910. User 367130
  911. Cthulhu Wish
  912. Ryugi Kazamaru
  913. User 367130
  914. Cthulhu Wish
  915. Ryugi Kazamaru
  916. Damrius
  917. Cthulhu Wish
  918. User 367130
  919. Enki Leviathan
  920. Darshendros the Eternal
  921. Ryugi Kazamaru
  922. User 367130
  923. Damrius
  924. Ryugi Kazamaru
  925. Ryugi Kazamaru
  926. Damrius
  927. Cthulhu Wish
  928. User 367130
  929. Ryugi Kazamaru
  930. User 367130
  931. Damrius
  932. Ryugi Kazamaru
  933. Ryugi Kazamaru
  934. Damrius
  935. User 367130
  936. Ryugi Kazamaru
  937. Ryugi Kazamaru
  938. Damrius
  939. User 367130
  940. Ryugi Kazamaru
  941. Ryugi Kazamaru
  942. Damrius
  943. User 367130
  944. Ryugi Kazamaru
  945. Ryugi Kazamaru
  946. Damrius
  947. User 367130
  948. Damrius
  949. Enki Leviathan
  950. Darshendros the Eternal
  951. Ryugi Kazamaru
  952. Damrius
  953. Enki Leviathan
  954. Darshendros the Eternal
  955. User 367130
  956. Ryugi Kazamaru
  957. Ryugi Kazamaru
  958. Damrius
  959. Enki Leviathan
  960. Darshendros the Eternal
  961. Enki Leviathan
  962. Ryugi Kazamaru
  963. Darshendros the Eternal
  964. Enki Leviathan
  965. Darshendros the Eternal
  966. Cthulhu Wish
  967. User 367130
  968. Ryugi Kazamaru
  969. Ryugi Kazamaru
  970. Enki Leviathan
  971. Darshendros the Eternal
  972. Ryugi Kazamaru
  973. Damrius
  974. User 367130
  975. Ryugi Kazamaru
  976. Ryugi Kazamaru
  977. Damrius
  978. Cthulhu Wish
  979. User 367130
  980. Ryugi Kazamaru
  981. Ryugi Kazamaru
  982. Damrius
  983. Cthulhu Wish
  984. User 367130
  985. Ryugi Kazamaru
  986. Ryugi Kazamaru
  987. Damrius
  988. User 367130
  989. Ryugi Kazamaru
  990. Damrius
  991. User 367130
  992. Ryugi Kazamaru
  993. Damrius
  994. User 367130
  995. Ryugi Kazamaru
  996. Ryugi Kazamaru
  997. Damrius
  998. Enki Leviathan
  999. Cthulhu Wish
  1000. User 367130
  1001. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1002. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1003. User 367130
  1004. Damrius
  1005. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1006. Damrius
  1007. User 367130
  1008. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1009. User 367130
  1010. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1011. User 367130
  1012. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1013. User 367130
  1014. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1015. User 367130
  1016. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1017. User 367130
  1018. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1019. User 367130
  1020. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1021. User 367130
  1022. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1023. User 367130
  1024. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1025. User 367130
  1026. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1027. User 367130
  1028. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1029. User 367130
  1030. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1031. User 367130
  1032. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1033. User 367130
  1034. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1035. User 367130
  1036. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1037. Cthulhu Wish
  1038. Damrius
  1039. User 367130
  1040. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1041. Damrius
  1042. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1043. Damrius
  1044. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1045. Damrius
  1046. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1047. Damrius
  1048. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1049. Damrius
  1050. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1051. Damrius
  1052. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1053. Damrius
  1054. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1055. Damrius
  1056. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1057. Damrius
  1058. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1059. Damrius
  1060. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1061. Damrius
  1062. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1063. Damrius
  1064. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1065. Damrius
  1066. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1067. Damrius
  1068. Damrius
  1069. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1070. Damrius
  1071. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1072. Damrius
  1073. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1074. Damrius
  1075. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1076. Damrius
  1077. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1078. Damrius
  1079. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1080. Damrius
  1081. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1082. Damrius
  1083. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1084. Damrius
  1085. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1086. Damrius
  1087. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1088. Damrius
  1089. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1090. Damrius
  1091. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1092. Damrius
  1093. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1094. Damrius
  1095. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1096. Damrius
  1097. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1098. Damrius
  1099. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1100. Damrius
  1101. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1102. Damrius
  1103. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1104. User 367130
  1105. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1106. User 367130
  1107. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1108. User 367130
  1109. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1110. User 367130
  1111. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1112. User 367130
  1113. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1114. User 367130
  1115. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1116. User 367130
  1117. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1118. User 367130
  1119. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1120. User 367130
  1121. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1122. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1123. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1124. Maximos
  1125. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1126. Maximos
  1127. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1128. Maximos
  1129. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1130. Maximos
  1131. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1132. Maximos
  1133. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1134. Maximos
  1135. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1136. Maximos
  1137. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1138. Maximos
  1139. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1140. Maximos
  1141. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1142. Maximos
  1143. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1144. Maximos
  1145. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1146. Maximos
  1147. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1148. Maximos
  1149. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1150. Maximos
  1151. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1152. Maximos
  1153. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1154. Maximos
  1155. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1156. Maximos
  1157. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1158. Maximos
  1159. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1160. Maximos
  1161. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1162. Maximos
  1163. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1164. Maximos
  1165. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1166. Maximos
  1167. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1168. Maximos
  1169. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1170. Maximos
  1171. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1172. Maximos
  1173. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1174. Maximos
  1175. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1176. Maximos
  1177. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1178. Maximos
  1179. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1180. Maximos
  1181. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1182. Maximos
  1183. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1184. Maximos
  1185. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1186. Maximos
  1187. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1188. Maximos
  1189. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1190. Maximos
  1191. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1192. Maximos
  1193. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1194. Maximos
  1195. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1196. Maximos
  1197. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1198. Maximos
  1199. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1200. Maximos
  1201. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1202. Maximos
  1203. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1204. Maximos
  1205. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1206. Maximos
  1207. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1208. Maximos
  1209. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1210. Maximos
  1211. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1212. Maximos
  1213. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1214. Maximos
  1215. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1216. Maximos
  1217. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1218. Maximos
  1219. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1220. Maximos
  1221. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1222. Maximos
  1223. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1224. Maximos
  1225. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1226. Maximos
  1227. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1228. Maximos
  1229. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1230. Maximos
  1231. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1232. Maximos
  1233. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1234. Maximos
  1235. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1236. Maximos
  1237. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1238. Maximos
  1239. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1240. Maximos
  1241. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1242. Maximos
  1243. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1244. Maximos
  1245. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1246. Maximos
  1247. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1248. Maximos
  1249. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1250. Maximos
  1251. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1252. Maximos
  1253. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1254. Maximos
  1255. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1256. Maximos
  1257. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1258. Maximos
  1259. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1260. Maximos
  1261. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1262. Maximos
  1263. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1264. Maximos
  1265. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1266. Maximos
  1267. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1268. Maximos
  1269. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1270. Maximos
  1271. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1272. Maximos
  1273. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1274. Maximos
  1275. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1276. Maximos
  1277. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1278. Maximos
  1279. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1280. Maximos
  1281. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1282. Maximos
  1283. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1284. Maximos
  1285. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1286. Maximos
  1287. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1288. Maximos
  1289. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1290. Maximos
  1291. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1292. Maximos
  1293. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1294. Maximos
  1295. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1296. Maximos
  1297. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1298. Maximos
  1299. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1300. Maximos
  1301. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1302. Maximos
  1303. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1304. Maximos
  1305. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1306. Maximos
  1307. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1308. Maximos
  1309. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1310. Maximos
  1311. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1312. Maximos
  1313. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1314. Maximos
  1315. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1316. Maximos
  1317. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1318. Maximos
  1319. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1320. Maximos
  1321. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1322. Maximos
  1323. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1324. Maximos
  1325. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1326. Maximos
  1327. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1328. Maximos
  1329. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1330. Maximos
  1331. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1332. Maximos
  1333. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1334. Maximos
  1335. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1336. Maximos
  1337. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1338. Maximos
  1339. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1340. Maximos
  1341. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1342. Maximos
  1343. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1344. Maximos
  1345. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1346. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1347. Maximos
  1348. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1349. Maximos
  1350. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1351. Maximos
  1352. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1353. Maximos
  1354. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1355. Maximos
  1356. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1357. Maximos
  1358. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1359. Maximos
  1360. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1361. Maximos
  1362. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1363. Maximos
  1364. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1365. Maximos
  1366. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1367. Maximos
  1368. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1369. Maximos
  1370. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1371. Maximos
  1372. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1373. Maximos
  1374. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1375. Maximos
  1376. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1377. Maximos
  1378. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1379. Maximos
  1380. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1381. Maximos
  1382. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1383. Maximos
  1384. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1385. Maximos
  1386. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1387. Maximos
  1388. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1389. Maximos
  1390. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1391. Maximos
  1392. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1393. Maximos
  1394. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1395. Maximos
  1396. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1397. Maximos
  1398. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1399. Maximos
  1400. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1401. Maximos
  1402. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1403. Maximos
  1404. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1405. Maximos
  1406. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1407. Maximos
  1408. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1409. Maximos
  1410. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1411. User 367130
  1412. User 367130
  1413. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1414. User 367130
  1415. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1416. User 367130
  1417. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1418. User 367130
  1419. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1420. User 367130
  1421. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1422. Maximos
  1423. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1424. Maximos
  1425. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1426. User 367130
  1427. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1428. Maximos
  1429. User 367130
  1430. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1431. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1432. User 367130
  1433. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1434. Maximos
  1435. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1436. User 367130
  1437. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1438. User 367130
  1439. Maximos
  1440. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1441. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1442. User 367130
  1443. Maximos
  1444. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1445. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1446. Maximos
  1447. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1448. Maximos
  1449. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1450. Maximos
  1451. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1452. Maximos
  1453. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1454. User 367130
  1455. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1456. Maximos
  1457. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1458. Maximos
  1459. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1460. Maximos
  1461. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1462. Maximos
  1463. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1464. Ezekiel Saroth
  1465. Maximos
  1466. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1467. Maximos
  1468. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1469. Maximos
  1470. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1471. Maximos
  1472. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1473. Maximos
  1474. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1475. Maximos
  1476. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1477. Maximos
  1478. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1479. Maximos
  1480. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1481. Maximos
  1482. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1483. Maximos
  1484. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1485. Maximos
  1486. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1487. User 367130
  1488. Maximos
  1489. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1490. Maximos
  1491. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1492. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1493. User 367130
  1494. Ezekiel Saroth
  1495. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1496. User 367130
  1497. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1498. Maximos
  1499. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1500. Maximos
  1501. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1502. Maximos
  1503. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1504. Maximos
  1505. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1506. Maximos
  1507. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1508. Maximos
  1509. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1510. Maximos
  1511. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1512. Maximos
  1513. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1514. Maximos
  1515. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1516. Maximos
  1517. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1518. Maximos
  1519. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1520. Maximos
  1521. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1522. User 367130
  1523. Maximos
  1524. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1525. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1526. Maximos
  1527. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1528. Maximos
  1529. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1530. Maximos
  1531. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1532. Maximos
  1533. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1534. User 367130
  1535. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1536. User 367130
  1537. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1538. User 367130
  1539. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1540. User 367130
  1541. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1542. Maximos
  1543. User 367130
  1544. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1545. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1546. Maximos
  1547. User 367130
  1548. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1549. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1550. Maximos
  1551. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1552. Maximos
  1553. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1554. Maximos
  1555. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1556. Maximos
  1557. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1558. Maximos
  1559. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1560. Maximos
  1561. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1562. Maximos
  1563. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1564. Maximos
  1565. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1566. Maximos
  1567. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1568. Maximos
  1569. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1570. Maximos
  1571. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1572. Maximos
  1573. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1574. Maximos
  1575. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1576. Maximos
  1577. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1578. Maximos
  1579. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1580. Maximos
  1581. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1582. Maximos
  1583. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1584. User 367130
  1585. Maximos
  1586. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1587. Maximos
  1588. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1589. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1590. Maximos
  1591. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1592. Maximos
  1593. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1594. Maximos
  1595. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1596. Maximos
  1597. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1598. Maximos
  1599. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1600. Maximos
  1601. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1602. Maximos
  1603. User 367130
  1604. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1605. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1606. Maximos
  1607. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1608. Maximos
  1609. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1610. Maximos
  1611. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1612. User 367130
  1613. Maximos
  1614. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1615. Maximos
  1616. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1617. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1618. Maximos
  1619. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1620. Maximos
  1621. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1622. Maximos
  1623. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1624. Maximos
  1625. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1626. Maximos
  1627. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1628. Maximos
  1629. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1630. Maximos
  1631. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1632. Maximos
  1633. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1634. Maximos
  1635. User 367130
  1636. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1637. Joseph Brown
  1638. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1639. Ezekiel Saroth
  1640. Joseph Brown
  1641. Joseph Brown
  1642. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1643. Maximos
  1644. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1645. Maximos
  1646. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1647. Maximos
  1648. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1649. Maximos
  1650. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1651. Maximos
  1652. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1653. Maximos
  1654. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1655. Maximos
  1656. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1657. Maximos
  1658. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1659. Maximos
  1660. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1661. Maximos
  1662. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1663. Maximos
  1664. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1665. Maximos
  1666. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1667. Maximos
  1668. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1669. Maximos
  1670. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1671. Maximos
  1672. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1673. Maximos
  1674. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1675. Maximos
  1676. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1677. Maximos
  1678. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1679. Maximos
  1680. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1681. Unknown
  1682. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1683. Maximos
  1684. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1685. Maximos
  1686. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1687. Maximos
  1688. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1689. Maximos
  1690. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1691. Maximos
  1692. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1693. Maximos
  1694. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1695. Maximos
  1696. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1697. Maximos
  1698. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1699. Maximos

1Ryugi Kazamaru

THE DRAGON CONTINENT OF ANGARA

DESCRIPTION - LOCATION - PEOPLE - COAT OF ARMS - CLIMATE - FLORA - FAUNA - PROMINENT LOCATIONS - THE MAGICAL BARRIER - RESOURCES

Far to the west of the main Gaian Continent lies a land shrouded in mystery, still unknown and uncharted. Many brave explorers have tried, and failed to reach this mystical place surrounded by mighty storms, dangerous reefs, and towering waves at sea. This is Angara, the Continent of Dragons. Hidden from the world by massive natural barriers, as well as an ancient magical barrier that hides the area from view, visitors are rarely seen, or heard of. Life here has changed little since the days of old due to a lack of contact with the outside world. This is where the dragons have taken refuge from those who would hunt them, and where they have lived peacefully for thousands of years.

Description:

Angara is a relatively large Continent at a size of roughly 2,500,000 square miles. Within it are dozens of different types of ecosystems. They range from cool temperate areas, massive ancient forests, desert plateaus, frozen wastes of snow and ice, mountain ranges, wide-open plains of grass, and great valleys flowing with streams.

Location:

The Continent of Angara lies far to the west of the main Gaian Continent, but a little farther north, which gives it its massive temperature differences.

People:

Angara is currently in its Third Age of Existence and it has been going on for nearly seven thousand years. Some argue that it should be called the Fourth Age since there was a period of rebuilding and revamping of the way things were done that lasted for an additional three thousand years, but this has been classified as part of the Warring Age, making the total time of the Warring Age about nine thousand years.

The Humanoid Decree - There are many different types of people on Angara; however, none of them are really �human�, though they may look it. The decree that bound the dragons to their human forms has long since been edited to take effect only during wartime; however, most dragons remain in their human forms simply out of habit. If you had been doing so for almost all your life, you might do so as well. There are many that do roam around in their dragon forms, such as the High Council, and many others as well. Many scholars in dragon sociology guess that by the time the Fourth Age comes about, that the majority of dragons will be in their dragon forms once again as more and more become accustomed to being able to do so. Travel between Angara and the human mainland has also been re-opened.

Coat of Arms/Sign:

The Angaran Coat of Arms is set upon a brilliant dark-blue shield, and in the middle of the shield sits the Talon of the Adamants. The talon is really comprised of several symbols that take on the appearance of a dragon�s talon. This symbol has been the emblem of Angara since it was formed thousands of years ago.

Climate:

The Climate of Angara changes depending on which section or area of the Continent you happen to be visiting. The temperature can range from between negative 15F degrees at the northernmost latitudes, and as hot as 120F degrees in the desert areas. It can be rainy and humid in some areas, and in others dry as a bone.

Flora:

The Angaran flora is unlike any other types across the Gaian world. This is due to the large degree of separation between Angara and the mainland Gaian Continent. However, some types of plants are the same as their mainland cousins, suggesting that Angara was once connected to the mainland millions of years ago. For that reason, several different species of mainland plants have evolved, such as the Angaran redwood, oak, pine, and others. These plants look very much like their mainland relatives, but are different enough to be classified as a different species.

However, Angara is also home to numerous other plants that appear nowhere else on the planet. Many are strange and come in all sorts of shapes and sizes. In fact, some of the most dangerous life on Angara is its plants. Living on a Continent of dragons makes the resident life tough, and the plants of Angara have adapted to live in the difficult living conditions. Travelers beware; the inviting leaves of a large plant may suddenly become very dangerous.

Fauna:

Just like the flora, the fauna of Angara is also unique in many ways, yet also similar in other aspects. Many creatures have grown and evolved into different shapes and sizes for survival across Angara�s broad range of habitats. While the most prominent creatures are the dragons, other lesser creatures are abounding in this place. Birds, small mammals, reptiles large and small, and numerous spirits and magical beings inhabit this place. Angara is truly a biologist�s dream.

Prominent Places:

The Bounty Plains - The plains are just that. A large mass of plains and farmland that bring forth the majority of Angara�s food supplies. Be it grains and other crops, or meat and poultry, this place can create enough food to fuel most of Angara�s inhabitants.

Presea - Often called The Capital of the Plains, Presea is a small town near the center of the Bounty Plains. Besides being the hometown of Ryugi and Ryudo Kazamaru, as well as the hometown of Vargus Kobayashi, Presea is the main farming town in the whole of Angara, as well as one of the most calm and peaceful. The town itself has a large history for also being the hometown of Angara�s greatest hero, Eclipse and served as his base of operations during the Great War. The town was completely destroyed in the Third Age by an unknown assailant, but was soon rebuilt to its former glory. If you seek a calm and relaxing place to stay, Presea can offer this with a gentle and easygoing atmosphere.

The City of Elders - This magnificent city is the Capital of Angara, as well as home to the Dragon High Council. The High Council is made up of eight different members, presided over by the High Elder of Ceremonies. The High Elder acts as another member of the council, but does not vote on issues. Only if there is a tie in the council does the High Elder step foreword and cast their vote as a tiebreaker. The Council Chambers are deep within the Hall of Elders, a magnificent building near the western end of the city.

Nearly twenty stories tall, the building sports a massive banner of the Angaran Crest trimmed in gold along the outer rims. The city itself is beautiful, adorned with white marble walls and golden sidings. Even the streets themselves are made from white stone, making the city a beautiful sight to behold come sunset and sunrise. The city is also home to the High Council�s Personal Forge; the same forge that birthed Ragnarok, the Sword of Eclipse. This vast city is also home to the High Council Ceremonial Guard, a relatively large group of individuals who carry out high priority missions deemed too dangerous or risky for the Army alone.

The Angara River - This River is really the only real river in all of Angara. It starts high in the frigid peaks of the Altin Mountains and splits across the entire Continent, stopping to fill some lakes before meandering all the way to the open ocean. Due to the river�s nature and plentiful splits, groundwater is rarely used. It is said that the water is so clear, cool, and refreshing that it has healing properties for many different diseases and ailments.

Altin Shrine - High atop the peak of Mount Aleph, the Altin Range�s tallest peak, sits the chilly and secluded Altin Shrine. This place is the home of the Adamantist Sect, a group of individuals who go about their days increasing their powers and abilities while waiting for inspiration and prophecies from the great Adamant Dragons who are said to be the creators of dragon kind. They are said to be among the strongest and most powerful elementals in all of Angara.

The Magical Barrier:

The magical barrier was formed at the end of the Warring Age when the dragon race was faced with the prospect of Extinction should the humans, or any other unforeseen enemies, return. They then realized that there were only two choices they could make. To either destroy all their known enemies, or to conceal themselves and hide away from the world. Being a caring and nature loving race, they chose to hide away from the world and stay out of mainland affairs. The barrier was created out of ancient and living magic, fused with the souls and essences of former High Council members. The process destroyed their souls, but forever bolstered the magic that now protects and shields the Continent from being seen by the prying eyes of the modern, and magical world. No eyes of magical, spiritual, or technological construction can see through this mighty structure. The Continent can only be seen with the natural unaided eye, however, getting close enough to see the landmass is next to impossible due to the raging storms and miles of angry seas that surround the home of the dragons. Even if one manages to get within sight of the land, they may not see it due to pouring rains, thick fogs, and low sitting clouds. However, though the barrier prevents the continent from being seen, it does NOT prevent entrance since the High Council did not wish to completely exile their race from the world.

Resources:

Angara has many natural resources, but does no trading outside its borders. The mountains are rich in metals and gems, but they are rarely mined. The Bounty Plains provide most of the food for the Continent, and the forests provide lumber if needed.

2Ryugi Kazamaru

NOTE: THIS IS A PRIVATE ROLE PLAY!!

Please do not post in this thread unless you ask me first and receive my permission.

Permission Status:

Maximos - Sight seeing

3Ryugi Kazamaru

Several hours had passed since the pair of dragons and their friends had set out across the sea from Lament, and now, they were nearing their final destination.

Silver and Damrius were tucked safely behind Ryudo's large arms and claws as he used his psychic powers to tear through the clouds, rains, and howling winds. Vargus followed behind, making use of her wind elemental abilities to part the clouds whipped up by Ryudo, and dull the winds. Madison the rabbit girl was nestled in the safety and warmth of her arms as well as she flew on through the storms.

It shouldn't be much longer now, we should be through the worst of it soon...

4User 367130

The ride was a bit uncomfortable for Silver. It wasn't because he was being transported by a dragon either. The few times he had flown he had been an actual rider. Anything else just felt odd. And the fact that it was Ryudo transporting them didn't make it any better.

Too bad Angelous doesn't know how to navigate this storm... I don't know if she'd have the stregnth to carry the both of us through this. It twas good we didn't risk it.

Well, there wasn't much to be said, in all honesty.

5Cthulhu Wish

Madison had been sleeping during the safety of the journey, nestled lightly beneathe Vargus. Her head had been lightly pressed up against the dragon's arm as she wrapped herself up within her red coat.

"No..." mumbled the rabbit in her sleep as she lightly batted the air with her hand as though she were to be swatting at a fly. The rabbit didn't seem to have a chance to sleep much at the hotel room, for she had spent all night thinking. Her dream at the moment, did not seem so pleasent as she remained curled up as the storm around them countinued.

6Ryugi Kazamaru

Then, suddenly, the howling winds stopped, the clouds pulled back, and the sky opened to reveal a stunning view of seaside cliffs, covered in thick green grass. The sun shone brightly, and the air seemed cooler, cleaner, and clearer as one could see for miles on end. Huge mountains loomed far in the distance of the plains. Ryudo and vargus went into a long banking turn to bring them parallell to the cliffs overlooking the sea allowing their passengers to get a clear view.

Time to wake up Madi-chan... We're here, and you're missing a great view.

Vargus nudged the small rabbit girl with her arm to get her to wake up.

7Cthulhu Wish

Again, Madison swatted at the air again quietly. She didn't seem to be desiring to get up quite yet. For her resting spot seemed rather comfy, but her eyes soon cracked open and look around at the world that they had entered. A faint smile formed on her face as she attempted to return back to her resting state.

8Ryugi Kazamaru

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Again, Madison swatted at the air again quietly. She didn't seem to be desiring to get up quite yet. For her resting spot seemed rather comfy, but her eyes soon cracked open and look around at the world that they had entered. A faint smile formed on her face as she attempted to return back to her resting state.

Vargus sighed and continued to let the girl sleep. If she was tired, why bother her?

9Cthulhu Wish

Madison slowly began to toss and turn in her sleep, with her face cringing at moments in time. Finally after a few minutes, a high-pitched scream left her lips as Madison shot upwards and was fully awake. Her head began to look around everywhere as though she were to be looking for something.

After a few moments, her anxiety had faded and she was in a more relaxed state. Her body lightly fell backwards as her hand was holding her head.

"It was only a dream...It was only a dream..." Her voice seemed to mumble that repeatedly as she countinued to look around. Madison's attention was soon drawn towards the monochromic surroundings around her.

10User 367130

The view was quite impressive, even with the current conditions. Add a nice sunset, a better seat, and it'd be perfect. Though from where he was at, he could see almost everything.

Almost.

Grinning, he worked his way back on top of the dragon. At first Ryudo's wings were in the way of his view, so he couldn't see the island so well. Well, that changed as he suddenly leapt onto the back of his neck. And there wasn't much Ryudo could do about it in orbit, unless he were to shake Silver off and drop him to his death.

Besides, the view up there was better, in his opinion.

11Ryugi Kazamaru

Can I help you?

Ryudo's head turned around to face Silver. He didn't look pleased.

Vargus smiled, if dragons could smile, and spoke to Madi.

Its a beautiful view isn't it? You can see for miles up here. I'd almost forgotten how much fun flying is.

12Cthulhu Wish

"It's perfect!" Smiled the rabbit brightly. She had never seen anything so beautiful, she could only had wished that her home town of Latent was even as splendid as this. A large cheeky grinned formed on her face as they countinued foreward.

"So when are we landing?" asked the rabbit as her attention was still on the view, things had fallen into color again for the monochrome color scheme was due to her semi-concious state of mind.

13User 367130

He grinned and pushed forward on Ryudo's neck.

"Yeah... dive in a little lower. And get your head out of my way."

He was thoroughly enjoying the view and the wind against his face... as well as annoying the Shadow Dragon.

14Ryugi Kazamaru

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

"It's perfect! So when are we landing?"

Vargus made a sound that suggested a mental shrug.

I'm not really sure. It won't be too long, I'm sure Ryudo is just trying to pick out a landing spot.

15Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

He grinned and pushed forward on Ryudo's neck.

"Yeah... dive in a little lower. And get your head out of my way."

He was thoroughly enjoying the view and the wind against his face... as well as annoying the Shadow Dragon.

Allow me to help you with that view...

Silver would suddenly find fimself flung through the air, and falling rapidly towards the ground, that was, until he jerked to a halt due to Ryudo's psychic powers holding him up as he flipped around as if in zero gravity.

Any better?

Silver'd be lucky to see much of anything since he had almost no friction to slow him down, so he'd be flipping around for quite some time, unless Ryudo decided to give him a hand...

16User 367130

He laughed as he flipped around like an out of control skydiver. This was actually mildly entertaining; when else would he have a chance to spin around in zero gravity? He could view Angara later, if need be.

"Hey Ryudo, I think we found a use for your powers afterall."

17Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo swooped down lower, skimming the treetops as Vargus followed him in. It seemed he'd found a decent landing spot. In the meantime, Silver would enjoy being smacked by some of the tops of the taller trees as Ryudo made his approach.

Indeed...

18User 367130

"Owwww. Owww oww owwwa oww oww."

The trees really didn't hurt that much. Well, when compared to his normal lifestyle. However, it was certainly enough to make the rest of the trip rather... unenjoyable. And the spinning made it almost impossible for him to cleave the tops off with Dragoonair.

19Ryugi Kazamaru

After a few more minutes, Ryudo pulled upward slightly, allowing himself to stall and lose his speed enough to come to a smooth and gentle landing. Vargus followed soon behind and they allowed the group to disembark.

As for Silver, he'd land rather unceremoniously flat on his face in front of Ryudo, leaving a small Silver-shaped crater in the ground.

That first step is a pain. I'd suggest being a little more careful next time...

Vargus just rolled her eyes, and shifted back into a human form with a flash of bright light, as did Ryudo.

20User 367130

Silver pulled himself out of the ground, grinning slightly. It wasn't a happy grin, more of 'har har' grin. He stretched his arms for a bit, taking note of the surroundings around him.

"I give the flight a B. The seats sucked and I didn't even get complementary snacks."

He stumbled around for a sec, running his fingers through his hair to put it into place. Right off the bat, he could tell the flora was much different from that of the main continent he came from. He said nothing else; he was rather absorbed in this magic heavy environment.

It probably wouldn't be long until Angelous started eating things.

21Damrius

Damrius stood around, staring at teh beautiful plant life. He stared at teh sky, the amazing blue sky. The continent didn't have this blue of a sky.

You guys grew up here? That's awesome. I wish I grew up here...

Damrius walked over to Ryudo, and looked at him directly.

I have very high suspicion that the people hwo had arrested Master Ryugi already know we were coming. I'm virtually useless against you and Ryugi, so I don't know how much use I am against them, but I suggest we find a base of operations immediately, come up with our cover stories, and then set out to gather information. But maybe that's just me... I'm not too well informed about this whole Ordeal, I just know it involves getting the person we all care about back.

22User 367130

"Ahem..."

Silver cleared his throat and spoke, as if to answer the man. Or at least inform him of the situation.

"By order of the High Council of Angara,

You, Ryugi Kazamaru, are hereby placed under arrest for crimes against the Continent of Angara. The charges brought against you include, but are not limited to theft of property, resisting arrest, destruction of property, attacking officers of the law, and murder.

Anything you say can and will be used against you in a formal hearing at the High Court of Angara. You have the right to a defense, and right to paroll after payment of bail. Do you understand and agree to these rights as stated?"

He recited it with perfect accuracy, and spoke in the same serious tone the man who made the charge did. It would at least give the others a clue at what they could have to deal with.

23Ryugi Kazamaru

You are nothing if not perceptive, Damrius.

Ryudo didn't show a single emotion as Damrius talked, but he did indeed listen. He then looked to Silver as the young man spoke. After he finished reciting, Ryudo looked again to Damrius as if to answer both of the men at once.

However, you fail to realize something. You have done battle with my brother enough times to know his strength. Look around you. Do you see massive cities? Aero-planes? Or any of your other "modern" technology? You may look, but you will find none. Angara is not a technologically advanced civilization, we are a peaceful and nature loving race of creatures. What wood we take for our structures, we counter by planting new trees. What food we grow is carefully regulated so as not to damage the land.

So, ask yourself, since we are not technologically advanced, would we have a prison capable of holding such a powerful elemental as my brother against his will? The answer to this is no. If my brother were to want to escape, he could do so without much effort on his part at all. This is not to say that our facilities are not guarded, they are. And they are guarded by the Ceremonial Guard.

These are fighters that not even my brother is on par with in elemental strength. They have ascended into the third or fourth realms of their power. I, myself, have only achieved my second. And my brother has yet to even attain that. He could escape, but he would be hunted down within a few hours and brought back to the prison. The Guard are masters of tracking. How else do you think they were able to find my brother so far from this continent?

He stopped and looked about for a moment, as if gathering words, or assessing the situation.

As for your assumption that they think we are coming... I am positive that this is untrue. We have no need for a base of operations or cover stories. And there is little information to be gathered as we know exactly where to look for my brother. Outsiders are not illegal here, simply reguarded with caution, suspicion, and mistrust. Pertaining to your "Base of Operations", we need not that, however we do need a place for lodging, and I know just the place. After we rest for a short time, we will head to my hometown of Presea. Once there, we can sit, plan, and then when we are ready, we can make our move.

As he finished, he looked to Vargus and then leaned against a tree to relax and take a break from flying. It was hard work carying passengers across miles of ocean without a break.

24Damrius

Damrius took in what Silver had said, and then listened to Ryudo talking.

So I'm guessing that Ryugi was blamed for whatever you did.. Because as far as I'm concerned, he doesn't kill. At least, as far as I have been told. But, I don't know about his past.

So, is this your fault, or his?

Damrius said this, and looked at Silver and Ryudo.

And I could have figured that Angara was not technologically advanced, I was just saying we should gather information. Look for flaws in the Ceremonial Guards' Patrols. Look for weaknesses on the big ones too. Make sure that whoever comes after us in our retreival of Ryugi we can take out. Or at least ones we can easily dispose of without killing easily. But, You're the boss, I'm just listing off ideas, and I think I need to get some sleep on something without scales.

25User 367130

Silver shifted slightly. He listened to the both of them and responded to Damrius.

"Or we could be more diplomatic about this. I doubt we really need to worry too much. But you never know. The only ones that have an idea what will happen are Ryudo and Vargus. But I wouldn't worry too much. So long as you don't do anything rash..."

Surprizingly that last statement wasn't directed at Ryudo, but Damrius. He had faith that Ryudo wouldn't pull anything in his own homeland. Afterall, they weren't "Human filth".

Though I wouldn't doubt Ryudo had a hand in this... if unintentional.

26Ryugi Kazamaru

I can assure you my brother's current position was NOT brought about by anything of MY doing.

Ryudo glared at Damrius. He was offended. Ryudo was NOT the type of person to deny what he'd done and pass the blame onto someone else. Never in his life, even durring his darker years had he shifted the blame for his actions elsewhere than his own person. His voice was tinged with a hint of anger as he spoke to Damrius.

Your, to use a human coloquialism, "Cowboy Diplomacy" will NOT be tolerated here. There is no information to be gathered. All the information we need has already been given to us by my brother's accusers. He was convicted of heinous crimes he did not comit, and since I have not been to this place in over 600 years, anything of my doing is out of the question. Therefore, logic would state that a case of mistaken identity is the cause of these events, and nothing else. Someone or something looked enough like my brother to get the two individuals mixed up. To answer your question, it is NEITHER of our faults.

He turned to face Silver after one last look at Dame that pretty much stated that anymore accusations on Ryudo's hand in this wouldn't go over lightly with the dark man.

I tend to agree with you, Dragoon. As odd as my agreement might seem, your course is the quickest and most logical way to go about handling this situation.

He turned again to Damrius, almost lecturing to the young man.

Finding flaws in a next to perfect system and looking for weaknesses in fighters that outclass even myself is a waste of time. Besides, attacking officers of the law is a major offense in Angara, as is the forceful removal of a prisoner. The rules reguarding that are no different here. We do not want to end up in prison with my brother if we are trying to find the one truly responsible for this situation. If my brother has not yet told you this, I will. Look for multiple ways to deal with a situation before setting your mind on one.

Back to Silver. He leaned against the tree once more as he spoke. He spoke first to Silver, then more adressed the group as a whole.

Diplomacy is not always the most exciting way to go about things, but it can often be the best if used wisely with logical decision making. That is why after we rest for a few hours, we will then head to Presea, stay the night there, and head to the City of Elders the next day. That is where my brother will be if held, and that is where his trial will be. Once we are there, we can formulate how to go about things.

27Damrius

Damrius lowered his head, but stared at Ryudo. He nodded, and stayed silent. He got himself riled up for no reason. He needed to be more trusting of Ryudo, especially since the first time they met, Ryudo DID hand his a** to him on a silver platter.

He adjusted his sword, and then looked away from Ryudo, and moved around to stare at the sky again.

28Cthulhu Wish

Madison remained rather quiet as she listened to the men talk away. She then lightly countinued to exmine the flora around her. One plant had caught the girl's attention rather drastically however.

It was a large flower with bright vibrant orange petals which seemed to be three times larger than her head. She merely smiled and leaned in slightly, to examine the plant more closely. As her she examined the plant, she frowned slightly, knowing that they would need to get moving before their friend got himself in more danger.

29User 367130

Silver meerly shrugged and spoke.

"We should depart soon, then. Theres no reason to linger around, unless we're to eat or something."

This is where he removed a bottle of Sunkist Lilac from his robe and began to drink deeply. Surprizingly, none of the bottles broke from the fall.

30Cthulhu Wish

"I agree!" smiled Madison as she pulled herself away from the flower. As she did so, her entire face had been covered from the pollen. Lightly, her nose began to twitch as she prepared herself to sneeze.

After a few secounds, a sequence of various high pitched sneezed left her nose and out into the air. As she had done this, she stepped backwards with every sneeze.

31Damrius

Damrius nodded. And then held back a snort as Madison started to sneeze. And, he tryed to connect to RYudo's mind, but didn't know if it would work.

My apologies

32Cthulhu Wish

After a few more sneezes, her ears were now covering her face. A small sigh left her lips, as she moved the snow white ears over. But before long, another sneeze came which caused her to go flying backwards.

Shortly, she found herself at the foot of the large flower that she originally found. But now, a mad pile more of pollen landed on her which caused her to sneeze even more.

33User 367130

Silver walked over and helped Madison away from the plants. There was a ton of pollen on her, and she needed to get it washed off. Otherwise she'd be sneezing for a long while.

In fact, he sneezed once just being close to her, turning his head out of common curtousy.

"Lets get you to a river or something. You need to wash up."

34Cthulhu Wish

Madison merely nodded as three more small squeaky sneezes left her mouth. She sighed as her now orange tinted ears covered her face. But of course, many more sneezes countinued as they began their quest for somewhere for the rabbit to get the substance off her.

35Ryugi Kazamaru

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Madison merely nodded as three more small squeaky sneezes left her mouth. She sighed as her now orange tinted ears covered her face. But of course, many more sneezes countinued as they began their quest for somewhere for the rabbit to get the substance off her.

Unfortunately for Madi, she'd feel something around her feet grow quite snug as she tried to walk away. When she looked down, she'd see several thick vines curled around her legs. They'd prove to be a nuisance to remove, and as she would keep loking down, they'd begin to move back towards the plant...

36Cthulhu Wish

She attempted to pull away again, but still nothing. Infact, the plant seemed to be much tougher than she is. As she attempted to speak, more sneezes merely came out. She quickly began to dig in her pockets to see if she had any sort of weaponary.

But she seemed rather hopeless in that department.

37Ryugi Kazamaru

Sadly for Madi, her lack of a weapon didn't deter the plant from pulling her closer to the center of it, which had begun to expand and get larger as it started to rise out of the ground, vines still holding her.

38Cthulhu Wish

Finally, she managed to squeeze out a few words between her sneezes.

"ALITTLE sneeze HELP!" Her voice sounded rather panicky along with her sneezes. Violently, she began to swing her arms around as though she where a bird of somesort as more of the vines countinued to appear.

39User 367130

Silver, being closeby, was easily able to attack the vines as they tried to pull in the rabit girl. Using the sharp edge of his spear to chop through the vines with several thrust, he would sever the vines from the girls body.

"...."

Pushing Madison behind him, Silver inhaled deeply, sucking in a large amount of air. The dragons would likely have a good idea what would come from it next. He held it for a good second before releasing a powerful gout of emerald fire. It was likely that the plant would be consumed in a matter of seconds.

40Ryugi Kazamaru

And Silver was quite right. The plant was engulfed in emerald flames, however, oddly enough, it seemed rather resilient to the blaze...

A horrible screech erupted from the plant as more, now FLAMING, vines came out, whipping around at anything that moved. They attempted to latch themselves around Madison and Silver's legs, and several more moved to wrap around Dragoonair.

41User 367130

Well, Silver was quite resiliant to his own flames. He didn't know about Madison though, as his flames could burn even Ryugi. The properties of his fire seemed to create a reaction with the plant.

It made no difference. This plant was toast.

The vines would never reach the spear, as he quickly began to spin it in front of him, both blowing wind at the blaze and severing anything that came close.

42Cthulhu Wish

As the plant became engulfed, Madi wasn't doing so well. The vines around her legs however didn't seem to want to let go of their legs, which caused the sensation of burning to hit her. She winced slightly as she looked around for some sort of device.

Something did manage to catch her eye, a rock. All around it seemed rather sharp, but she had not time to check for safety. Quickly, she began to saw the vines off while the flames toasted her hands. As she countinued to hack at the plant, she could feel the rock digging into the inside of her hands as they were also burning at the sametime.

43Ryugi Kazamaru

The vines lifted Madison up as the flames were fanned more by Silver's wind. Madi was now directly in the path of Silver's attack angle, and being pulled towards the opening mouth of the plant.

44Cthulhu Wish

Madison squeaked rather lightly as it was soon fallowed by another sneeze. She could only wish that this wasn't the end. Angerly, she tossed the sharp bloody rock at the mouth of the plant.

She soon began to dig in her pockets more so and began to throw other objects at the plant, all of which were covered in her own blood from the open wounds in her hands.

45User 367130

Silver stopped his spinning and dashed forward, pushing off towards the maw of the plant. He would be sure to sever all the vines attached to Madison in one fell swoop. Getting pelted by random objects from the rabits rage, he yelled back...

"Stand down! I..."

...as he was eaten alive.

46Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"Stand down! I..."

...as he was eaten alive.

Or at least this was what he thought. Before he heard a voice echo across the area.

Vorpal Zephyr!!

Several blurred wind blades streaked by Silver's body and literally cut the plant into ribbons of green material, as plant juice and bits dropped to the ground. Madi would land in a heap, as would Silver, along with his spear.

I hope you're happy Ryudo... Madi looks hurt...

Vargus looked to Ryudo and didn't look pleased. Ryudo on the other hand looked rather pleased.

There is no harm done here that you cannot repair with your skills Kobayashi. Moonblade was about to overcome the plant. Had you not interfered things still would have ended well.

I suppose you're wondering what Kobayashi and I were doing while you fought the plant. Well, I was testing you. There are many dangerous plants and animals here, some with resistance to magical and elemental abilities. That plant, the Angaran Creep Vine is one of the more dangerous and resistant examples of Angaran wildlife. That is not to say that there aren't more dangerous creatures out here, there are. However, you did well defending yourselves. And before you get offended, keep in mind that I was keeping a close watch on the whole process, and you were in no real danger.

Ryudo crossed his arms over his chest and stood still after finishing, as Vargus moved to heal Madi's light wounds.

47User 367130

Silver shook his head. He wasn't too surprized that Ryudo would test him. If anything, he was annoyed that they waited till the last feasible second to do anything. It would have been better had they done nothing.

"Heh... if anything, I'm insulted that you bothered to keep a watch over me. And I would have appreciated it if you at least let Madison down, first."

Silver placed Dragoonair back on his back. He was virtually unscathed, as the emerald flame didn't effect him.

And who gave you the right to test me?

48Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"Heh... if anything, I'm insulted that you bothered to keep a watch over me. And I would have appreciated it if you at least let Madison down, first."

And who gave you the right to test me?

Vargus finished healing Madi's wounds and took her asside for the time being.

Kobayashi acted on her own accord. I had complete control over the situation. I appologize for not catching Madison sooner.

I think that as the current "leader" of this little band, that I have a right to see if those following me are fit enough to handle themselves on their own against creatures and a place that they do not understand or know anything about incase we are somewhow separated...

Ryudo thought towards Silver. Damrius would obviously only hear the vocal portion of the conversation, the thoughts would go unheard by all but Silver.

49Damrius

Damrius raised an Eyebrow at the entire incident. He hadn't bothered getting involved, being as he would probably only get in the way. He had however, dodged a few of the flaming vines as they lashed out at him, but he never actually left his spot. A simple duck or bend was sufficient enough.

And as you all said before...

Can we go now?

50User 367130

Whatever... just stay outta my head, cretin. I've defeated you. That should be test enough.

Silver turned towards the rest of the group as he spoke.

"Yes. Lets go get cleaned up, and then head out to Presea."

51Damrius

Dame waited while the others cleaned up. It should have only been Silver and Madison, being as they got their hands dirty, but yeah.

As soon as they set out, he would follow behind them a little, and keep to himself.

52Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

Whatever... just stay outta my head, cretin. I've defeated you. That should be test enough.

Silver turned towards the rest of the group as he spoke.

"Yes. Lets go get cleaned up, and then head out to Presea."

And I've let you live how many times? Do not make me regret those decisions. You're still behind in "victories"...

Ryudo glanced at Silver as he spoke into his mind, and then turned to adress the group.

The sooner we get moving, the better. I'd like to reach Presea before sundown if at all possible.

53User 367130

You also forget what I was then, and what I am now. Ironically, I am my strongest when I am more human. Which makes me more than a match for you.

They began their walk towards presea.

...and I haven't killed YOU, have I?

54Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

You also forget what I was then, and what I am now. Ironically, I am my strongest when I am more human. Which makes me more than a match for you....and I haven't killed YOU, have I?

We'll have to settle this argument in a rematch sometime later, then. Perhaps when we're back on the mainland. For now, I believe a truce is in order. we cannot be a sucessful group if we do nothing but bicker and argue.

He walked towards Presea as well, trying to make good time.

55User 367130

Indeed we shall... on both accounts.

They continued, and Silver was silent for the remainder of the walk. He meerly absorbed his surroundings.

56Damrius

Damrius watched Both Ryudo and Silver. He guessed they were either having an argument, or both of them are just being silent. He knew of Ryudo's telepathy, but he also knew little to nothing of Silver.

Then again... We are walking, along a totally unknown terrain, to me and the others, excluding Ryudo and Vargus, at least... And there is a high chance we will get attacked by another plant, or worse.. So...

Damrius drew his sword, but wasted little energy to stay at an alert position. But, he also drew in some energy for the ready, just in case.

57Cthulhu Wish

As they walked, Madison hung her head low and staring down at her hands. They seemed much better now, but she still couldn't believe that she was bleeding from them a few minutes ago. Lightly, she dug in her pocket and pulled out the pair of leather gloves she was wearing before.

'Damnit.' Thought Madison as she noticed the large gashes that were across the palms. A sigh left her lips as she put them back in her pocket and out of the way. Shortly, another light sneeze left her, the pollen wasn't completely all gone.

58Damrius

Damrius looked behind him as Madison Sneezed. That is when he smelt the blood. A distinct smell, something he had picked up on his own.

He slowed his pace, and sheithed the Vengeful. That is where he tore the sleeve off his shirt. He tore the shred in two peices, and spoke to madison.

Would you like me to uh... Bandage those for you?

59Cthulhu Wish

Madison lightly looked up from her daze and noticed that Damrius was standing beside her. As she looked she slightly wrinkled her nose and was about to let another sneeze go...but it never came.

"No...It's fine." smiled Madison timidly as she lightly pulled her paws into her red coat as though things were dandy. She smiled slightly again and sped forewards alittle to catch up with the rest of the group.

60Damrius

Damrius raised his shoulders, stuffed the clothe into his pocket, and moved back to his normal position in the party.

This silence is making me nervous. It's almost as if we are waiting to get jumped... Or something along those lines. But I'm guessing people aren't that stupid on this continent..

He shook the feeling, but stayed alert.

61Ryugi Kazamaru

Luckily for the five travelers, the rest of the journey to Presea was relatively uneventful, and they came over the hill overlooking the small town just as the sun was beginning to set in the sky.

The sun's last golden rays illuminated the thatch and straw roofs of the houses below, and lit up the fields of crops in the dying evening sun. The streets were cobblestone, not flat, and the buildings themselves were made of a white matierial that looked to be white clay or brick.

We've arrived... It hasn't changed much since the last time I saw it...

62Damrius

Dame stared at the small town below. His eyes went from the roofs of the buildings to the walls, then to the cobblstone, and then to the back of Ryudo's head.

You weren't joking.

63Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Dame stared at the small town below. His eyes went from the roofs of the buildings to the walls, then to the cobblstone, and then to the back of Ryudo's head.

You weren't joking.

Joking about what exactly?

Ryudo turned to face him.

64Damrius

When you said this place was not like the other continent. You guys don't use technology and that crap. I figured you would at least use SOME... Bu then again.. that is also what makes hti splace so bueatful

Damrius said that, and then started for the town. He was walking slowly, just so the others would start to come along with.

65Ryugi Kazamaru

Of course I wasn't joking. You can't expect an isolated continent like this to be bursting with mainland technology.

Ryudo followed Damrius towards his hometown.

66User 367130

"How quaint..."

Silver looked around the charming little town. He like older, finer things, but this was too old even for his tastes. However, it was quite beautiful, so he could learn to like it.

67Cthulhu Wish

Madison remained silent as she looked about the streets of the small town. She had never seen anything as such before, but it was rather nice to see that this place was lacking in technology. It was a good change.

A small faint smile formed on her face as they countinued to look about.

68Damrius

Dame walked back and forth, examining the walls, the roofs, the street. He was like a little kid in a toy store. No reason for him not to be. He was innocent to a point where he has never killed. And probably never would.

OHHH!!! this place is so one of a kind

However, his hand never left his sword, and energy would keep building. So far, along with the six stored charges, he had about two.

69Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo walked along the streets of the town he'd obliterated over 800 years ago. He'd done it out of anger before, and hadn't sat down to think it through. He looked at the town and admired how it hadn't changed a bit from how he remembered it. The public works committee must have followed the old blueprints of the town town to the letter to rebuild the town as well as they had.

Each street brought him back to a time of innocence. A time when he was happy, and content with his life. He wasn't angry, or battle hardened. He hardly had a care in the world. His mind drifted back to a time in the forest outside of the small town one day while his father, Arlian Kazamaru had been looking for him and his brother...

His two sons were in the forest just outside of town. One was dressed in black boots, some black pants that widened where they were tucked in under the boots, a black belt across his waist, and a dark gray woolen shirt with no sleeves. He was a skinny but strong build, and about five feet, three inches tall. His silver hair hung off to the sides of his head, and the back was pulled back into a ponytail much like his father’s, his red eyes staring annoyed behind him.

“C’mon! Hurry up Ryugi! Do you want to see it or not?”

Ryudo Kazamaru called back to his little brother who was following about 20 or so feet behind him. He stopped and put his hands on his hips and turned to face his brother.

“I can’t help it if you go too fast! Just give me a second will you?”

Ryugi Kazamaru came up behind his brother, panting. He wasn’t as strong as his brother, or as developed. His silver hair was spiked up and somewhat off to the side. He was dressed in the same black pants and boots as his brother, but he wore a white shirt rather than a gray one but, unlike his brother’s shirt which was tight and showed off his muscles, his hung loosely over his frame. Ryugi was only about five feet tall. Both of the brothers were still relatively young, Ryudo being about 16 in relation to humans, and Ryugi being roughly 12.

The boys hiked a bit further until they spotted what they had come for. Hidden behind several thick shrubs and some conveniently placed rocks were the hot springs. The Hot Springs of Presea were widely known to be some of the best healing springs in the whole of Angara, as well as frequently stocked with young women. The boys hid behind the bushes and rocks, and Ryudo turned quietly to his brother.

“Ok now… Listen carefully. You need to be very quiet or they’ll hear you… This isn’t stuff for kids like you, so be happy I let you come along…” Ryudo then turned back towards the sight that lay before him and his brother. When Ryugi spoke up again.

“But… they’re naked…!” Ryugi’s eyes were opened wide in a strange mix of horror, interest, and guilt.

Ryudo spun back around and tried his best to shush his little brother. “Shhh! Of course they’re naked, that’s the point. Besides, you don’t bathe with clothes on do you?” Ryudo had a silly little grin on his face and a look in his eye that said he was enjoying this.

“Well… No, but…” Ryugi started, but was then cut off.

“Then quit complaining and enjoy the show…” Ryudo turned back towards the view and kept quiet after that. All was going well until a familiar face wandered into the area. She was a young girl, about Ryugi’s age, with light lavender hair and eyes. The girl stood about four and a half feet tall and covered herself with her towel, shy since she wasn’t as developed as the other young women that were visiting the springs today.

“Hey Ryugi… Isn’t that your girlfriend there?” Ryudo turned and whispered to his brother as the girl walked towards the water. He had a teasing smirk on his face.

“She is not. Vargus isn’t my girlfriend… I don’t even like her. We’re just friends.” Ryugi’s blushing made it apparent that he at least had some small feelings for the girl.

“Aww… Did I make little Ryu Yu blush? Heh. I bet you’re just waiting for her to turn around so you can see her aren’t you…” Ryudo’s grin spread wider as Ryugi’s blushing got deeper.

“I am not… I don’t think of stuff like that. She’s just my friend…”

“Then how come you’re blushing so much? ‘Oh Vargus I love you. I want to have kids with you and kiss you all over.’ Ha ha ha ha ha…” Ryudo teased more, laughing quietly.

“SHE IS NOT MY GIRLFRIEND!!!!” Ryugi jumped up and yelled at Ryudo as loud as he could, still red like tomato.

“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEKK!!!”

Shouts and screams erupted all around as Ryugi jumped up, causing total chaos to start. Many of the young women grabbed their towels and yelled angrily, while charging some energy based attacks… Ryudo jumped up with a look plastered across his face.

“Perverts!”

“Jerks!”

“Peeping Toms!!”

Ryudo looked around at the multitude of faces around the springs. Angry ones. Embarrassed ones. Confused ones. And the ones charging some energy blasts…

“Oh s**t… Ryugi…”

Ryugi turned to face his brother.

“Yeah?”

“Run!” That being said, Ryudo turned tail and ran as fast as he could, Ryugi following close behind. Ryudo’s eyes were wide along with a set of oddly gritted teeth. Ryugi had the same look on his face as the pair of young dragons charged through the forest towards the village, energy blasts flying in their direction, most missing, and others colliding with trees.

“You idiot! Why did you have to yell? Everything was going fine until you had to yell! I worked for weeks planning that raid!” If this were an anime, Ryudo would have the classic wiggle tears on his face.

“You should have learned your lesson when you were caught on that panty raid last week!”

“Oh shut up!

The pair kept on running until they had made it safely back into town.

If anyone was watching Ryudo and could see his face, they would see him smile. And it wasn't a lecherous smile or a devious one, but rather on of peace and happiness. Not all of his memories were of anger and destruction. Some were simply of boys being boys, and brothers being brothers...

He walked for a little while longer and finally came to what appeared to be the local Inn.

We'll stay here for the night, and head out to the City of Elders afetr a few days of planning and relaxation. I'd hope to give you all time to adjust to this new place.

70Damrius

Dame stopped investigating the weird orange flower - slightly similiar to the one madison had screwed with. But small. real small.

We are covering this base now.. I'm not being a distraction.. that always goes bad...

Dame walked to the door, and stared at it. No touching it, just staring. But, he opened it, and waited for Ryudo to enter and vargus, and silver, and madison, until he would...

71User 367130

Out of the courner of his eye, Silver noticed the expression on Ryudo's battle worn face. He wasn't as surprized as one had thought; the dark dragon had found his way home. His mind was probably at peace for the moment, and Moonblade wouldn't do anything to disrupt this.

"Stop being a spaz. Calm yourself."

He addressed Damrius as he entered the building first.

72Ryugi Kazamaru

Everyone headed inside the Inn to get their rooms, however, on a building top not far from the Inn entrance two figures watched quietly and out of sight...

Well Iris... It appears our "friends" have finally made it to Angara just as He thought they would...

The dark winged figure spoke as the light one watched on with interest as well. While the dark one's voice was darker and more sinister, the light one's was happier and lighter sounding.

Well, when one of their friends is in trouble, it makes sense they'd come to help, right Charon?

The dark winged figure, Charon, turned to the light winged figure, Iris, and spoke again.

Of course it does... Thats why He was so sure they'd come... And take a look at who they brought along...

Iris fidgeted and looked towards the group as they entered the Inn, spying a bunny tail...

Oh boy! He'll really be happy to hear about this won't he Charon?

Yes Iris... Yes he will...

73Damrius

Damrius glared at Silver, and gripped the door handle tighter with his left hand, only to have his right slide onto the hild of his sword.

Somethings... different.. the air is... fouled... I feel as though I'm being watched...

Damrius scanned the area. Nothing out of the ordinary. Not yet anyway.

I'm just being paranoid... New smells.. new continent.. new everything.. God damnit Ryugi... I'd feel more comfortable if you were here.. You're brother can kick my a**.. but that's just mean.. with you.. things would be different... You'd be along the lines I am right now.. Or maybe not...

He kept his hand on the sword, but walked inside. Right behind Ryudo.

74User 367130

As Silver entered the inn, he noticed that the in was relatively quiet and peaceful, suggesting that they either didn't get many patrons or it was just a slow day. It didn't matter either way, as Silver enjoyed quiet and peace.

He walked up to the counter. The innkeep was facing the other way, sp he could get a view of em.

"Hey. I'd like to get a room..."

75Ryugi Kazamaru

As Silver spoke, the Innkeeper turned to face him. Chances were, he might not have expected this.

Hello there, and welcome to Presea, The Capital of the Plains! My name is Grace, and I'm the Innkeeper here. So, you wanted a room for the night?

She smiled pleasantly, her eyes closing as she did so and tilted her head off to the side a bit.

76User 367130

Chances were, it didn't phase him. He meerly smiled in return as he spoke.

"Yes I would, miss."

As he spoke, a thought ran across his mind.

I wonder where Angelous ran off to...

77Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"Yes I would, miss."

Well, what kind of a room would you like. We have several different accomidations to suit your every need.

She smiled as she spoke. Apparently she was a very light hearted individual.

78User 367130

"Well, that would depend on what rooms you have."

Silver shrugged politely.

"But a private room would be nice."

79Damrius

I'm with him on this one, ma'am. Make that two private rooms.

Dame said this, and relaxed finally.

80Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"Well, that would depend on what rooms you have. But a private room would be nice."

Damrius Wrote:

I'm with him on this one, ma'am. Make that two private rooms.

Oh my... Well, we have several community rooms, but I'm afraid we only have one private room.

Grace looked a bit embarassed and dissapointed.

You see, it isn't often we get individuals so set on privacy, most everyone who comes in enjoys being with others... Come to think of it, I don't think I've ever seen anyone with clothes like yours before...

81User 367130

Silver smiled as he replied.

"Thats okay. I'm sure we could sort this out."

Silver gave Damrius a brief nod.

We travel all over Gaia, so we know how to sort this out. I'll take the private room."

82Damrius

Oh you little... Fine.

Jackass

Dame Glared at Silver, and then looked at Ryudo.

Can you get us a room with a veiw of the surrounding areas?

83Ryugi Kazamaru

When Dame would look at Ryudo, he would find that he was looking at Silver, and not paying attention to a thing Dame was saying.

Grace looked at Silver, and her eyes widened a bit as she backed off just slightly.

T-Travel all over G-Gaia...? Then that means y-you're...

Uh oh.

84User 367130

Silver gave her a quizzical look. As if he had no idea why she'd have a problem with them. Then again, he didn't really understand Angarian culture.

"We're... what? Is there a problem miss?"

His voice was still friendly.

85Damrius

Dame's hand shot to his sword hilt, and he moved right behind Ryudo with that same speed. He gazed at the woman, then at Ryudo. He knew when outsiders were not welcome, especially from the stares given by others.

86Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo stepped in and spoke.

Don't worry about it Grace... They're with me. And yes, they're outsiders. But try to keep that to yourself, alright? You can trust them. One is a dragoon, and the other is a pupil of Ryugi's...

Grace's eyes opened even wider as she stared at Ryudo, and then Vargus.

R-Ryudo!? Vargus? Oh my goodness... I haven't seen you two in centuries! Wheres Ryugi? I haven't seen him in forever either.

Vargus saddened slightly.

Well Grace, thats what we're here for... Ryugi got put in prison for something he didn't do. And we're trying to get to the bottom of it.

Oh... I see... Well, in that case, tonight's stay is covered. We can catch up in the morning I suppose. Here are your room keys.

She handed the private room key to Silver, and handed the other key to Ryudo.

Have a good night.

She smiled and turned back to her work.

87User 367130

Silver bowed to the girl before heading up to his room. He wouldn't go to bed yet, but he'd eat, drink, and spend the remainder of the night reading "The Wren".

88Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo nodded and Vargus followed him to the other room. Ryudo looked back to Grace for a moment, then to Damrius, then headed to the room.

89Damrius

Damrius followed Ryudo, not moving far behind him, and never making eye contact with the woman named Grace. He took his hand partially off his sword, still jumpy. Nerves and an entirely new area were a bad mix for him.

I bid you both good night.

Dame said this, and crawled into the nearest bed, which would also be the nearest smallest bed.

90Cthulhu Wish

Madison lightly fallowed Ryudo, Vargus, and Dame into the roomwith wide eyed wonder of the inn. It was very nice considering that there was not very much technology in Angara.

Rather than taking a bed like Damrius and the others, Madi found herself a small patch on the floor. She smiled lightly and rested rather gracefully without saying a word. She kept her eyes wide opened as she looked at the other beings in her room.

91Ryugi Kazamaru

Then Along Came Morning

Birds chirp, the sun rises, and the day begins anew

92Cthulhu Wish

As the sun rose, naturally Madison did not move from her floor. She remained in her ball lightly, curled up while using her red coat as her blanket. Occasinally she would attempt to paw at something, but of course it wasn't very thrilling.

93User 367130

Silver wouldn't wake up till past two. He was naturally a night person, after all.

94Damrius

Dame crawled out from under the sheets of his bed, and glared at the sun light. He was used to waking up later than this, but hell.

As he moved from his bed, he adjusted his sword so it rested on his lower back, and then pulled his shirt tighter...

Still need to get some armor.. Maybe Madi will go shopping with me...

He stared at madison with a blank look, and scracthed his forehead.

95Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo and Vargus were already awake. Neither of them were really late sleepers. Ryugi on the other hand, if he would have been there, would probably sleep until noon or later like Silver. Ryudo decided to let Madison sleep a little longer, and nudged Silver.

Wake up. It's nearly ten o'clock...

Vargus was busy making breakfast for everyone with some things's she'd bought at the market that morning. If any sleepers awoke to the smell of breakfast like cooking omlettes, sausage, bacon, fresh juice, fruit and potatoes, then they most deffinately would be awakened to quite a pleasant aroma indeed.

Wake up everyone, breakfast is almost ready.

Vargus smiled as she worked at the stove. She loved cooking ALMOST as much as she loved Ryugi. New recipies were part of her free time, as well as gardening. her earth elemental powers helped give her a natural green thumb, and she loved seeing the plants grow over the weeks.

96User 367130

Silver rolled over and gave Ryudo a look that could raise the dead. It wasn't hideous or anything, just scarilly NOT happy.

"Give me ten more minutes... or I'll set you on fire."

His eyes were giving an eerie glow of sorts. He wasn't kidding.

97Cthulhu Wish

Madison lightly lifted her head from the floor and looked around tiredly and then collapsed back onto the floor. With both eyes firmly closed, she countinued to go back to sleep. Ignoring the aromas that where comming from the kitchen.

Her nose lightly twitched as she covered her face with an ears. This was an adorable sight indeed.

98Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

Silver rolled over and gave Ryudo a look that could raise the dead. It wasn't hideous or anything, just scarilly NOT happy.

"Give me ten more minutes... or I'll set you on fire."

His eyes were giving an eerie glow of sorts. He wasn't kidding.

Ryudo gave an annoyed look.

Fine then, don't don't blame me if you miss out on breakfast. I'm sure Kobayashi would be disapointed if you slept through it.

He then headed back towards the small breakfast table, but took a detour to where Madison was sleeping.

...Time to wake up little rabbit. Its a new day. And you're missing breakfast.

99User 367130

"Yeah yeah.... you people don't eat that fast."

...which is when he fell back to sleep for another 15 minutes.

100Cthulhu Wish

Madison raised from her bed in a zombie like fashion. She didn't say much but seemed in automatic mode. She slowly moved towards the breakfast table with hair messed up and without her glasses. She remained quiet as her ears hung over her eyes calmly.

She attempted to speak, but it was merely mumbles and grumbles. Lightly, she used her arm to support her head from landing in her omelette. Her eyes remained half droopy as she looked at the dish.

101Ryugi Kazamaru

It was about this time that there was a soft knock at the door. Ryudo got up to answer it, and when he opened it, he was face to face with Grace, who imediately blushed a bit and smiled.

Oh! Good morning everyone. I came to see how the night went...and whatever you're cooking smelled absolutely delicious. The restaurant downstairs is getting asked questions about what smells so delightful.

Oh! Grace! Come on in and pull up a seat, theres plenty of food here for another mouth. Besides, it looks as though a few people aren't eating at the moment.

Vargus spoke from her spot at the stove as she smiled and waved a little.

If you say so... Thank you Vargus.

Grace smiled and bowed her head a bit as she passed Ryudo and walked to the table where she sat down and crossed her legs.

102Cthulhu Wish

Madison lightly smiled at Grace and before she could say anything again. There was another drastic move, well from Madi's face.

SPLAT!

Madison was now asleep within her food, and sleeping rather contently.

103Ryugi Kazamaru

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Madison lightly smiled at Grace and before she could say anything again. There was another drastic move, well from Madi's face.

SPLAT!

Madison was now asleep within her food, and sleeping rather contently.

Oh my...

Ryudo huffed and moved over to where she was. He lifted her up and placed her on one of the beds.

Don't complain of being hungry later...

He made an annoyed sound and moved to take her place at the table, next to Grace.

104Cthulhu Wish

Madison remained snoring away on her bed. However, after a few more minutes. She sat up and stretched, and looked around. Lightly, she ran her fingers through her hair lightly and seemed rather confused.

After a few more blinks she walked out of the bed, and began to look around for the other people. Though the others were still in the room, Madison was blind at this point. She was lacking in the field of where her glasses were, her gloved hands lightly patted the bed and around the room.

She took a few more steps and nearly landed on her face, she wasn't very good at the area of balance. A sigh left her lips as she countinued to look for her glasses.

105Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo sighed and got up once more from the table. He retrieved Madison's glasses, took a piece of string out of his pocket, tied each end to the back of the glasses, and then moved over to Madison, and placed them on her face.

There, now you won't lose them so often.

He then walked back over to the table, took up his seat, and began to eat his breakfast.

106Cthulhu Wish

Madison blinked and wondered what he did to her glasses, she soon pulled them lightly foreward. And they soon rested on her nose again, after a few secounds she realized what he did.

"You gave me idiot strings?" questioned Madi quietly as she soon moved towards the table. Once she reached the table she noticed that they were missing one member of their party, Silver.

"Where's the other one?" she pointed at the extra chair lightly that remained vacant with a plate of food that seemed to be cooling down. She soon sat down at her chair and countinued to look at his chair curiously.

107Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo mentioned that Silver was missing breakfast and had decided to sleep. He then said that she should eat hers before it got cold and told her that he gave her the strings to hold them on her person so that she wouldn't lose them, and get herself in trouble. He then began to chat with Vargus about various things.

In the meantime, Grace looked over to Madi, and decided to talk with her.

Don't judge Ryudo too quickly little one... He's really a kind person under all that hardness.

108Cthulhu Wish

Madison smiled and nodded, she looked over the glorious meal that Vargus had prepared, but the girl didn't seem the one thing she had been itching for. Carrots. Though, she minded her manners quite alot, she remained quiet and looked to see anything else would satisfy her needs.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to sound rude." replied the rabbit as she countinued to look at the table for anything for her to eat. But still there wasn't much luck, though potatoes would work; they were soft from being cooked.

109Ryugi Kazamaru

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to sound rude."

Theres no need to appologize. I know from experience that Ryudo can come off as angry and critical, but he's really sweet...when he want to be...

Grace smiled a bit, but her eyes looked far away as if remembering something.

110Cthulhu Wish

Madison lightly looked at Ryudo attempting to see him as a nice person, but it was hard for her to break through his shadowy shell. She soon shrugged and countinued to look for her carrot quest. But it didn't seem to be much luck, so finally she manage to get some courage and ask Vargus.

"Vargus, you're meal looks absolutely lovely..." stated the rabbit rather cheerfully, as she countinued the secound part of her statement, her voice died down a bit to a shy timid creature.

"But, do you have any carrots?"

111Ryugi Kazamaru

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

"Vargus, you're meal looks absolutely lovely...But, do you have any carrots?"

Vargus turned and smiled.

It just so happens I bought one just for you. I almost forgot you really don't eat alot of this stuff.

She set the carrot in front of Madi's breakfast.

112Cthulhu Wish

A large smile formed on her face as she looked at the carrot brightly. Before allowing herself to enjoy it, she looked at Vargus and smiled at her.

"Thank you very much!" and with that Madison began to nibble on the carrot in the natural way that she had been raised to eat it. She looked up quietly and giggled at the others at the table as she countinued to enjoy her breakfast.

113Damrius

Dame was leaning up against a wall, watching out a window. His gaze said he was just day dreaming, but his intentions were much beyond what he wished for. He had taken in all the surroundings at once, something hard to do, and if something were to move, it would be noticed.

He had been like this throughout all of breakfeast, watching for whatever had set off his paranoia so bad yesterday.

Ryudo... May I have a word with you?

114Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Ryudo... May I have a word with you?

You have my attention.

Ryudo awaited Dame's word.

115Damrius

Damrius looked Ryudo in the eyes.

Let's try it this way.

We were being watched yesterday. I know we were... I can't shake the feeling that we are STILL being watched... it's annoying me. Can't you sense it? I know you should have. I was taught how to read my surroundings... but I'm in an unfamiliar place... this is your home town.. you should be able to tell if there is a prescence that doesn't belong.

116Cthulhu Wish

Madison looked at the two men with rather large eyes as they countinued to talk. From her mouth, the carrot hung out of the corner as she waited to see if they were actually going to speak.

117Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

We were being watched yesterday. I know we were... I can't shake the feeling that we are STILL being watched... it's annoying me. Can't you sense it? I know you should have. I was taught how to read my surroundings... but I'm in an unfamiliar place... this is your home town.. you should be able to tell if there is a prescence that doesn't belong.

Of COURSE we were being watched yesterday. Outsiders do NOT generally show up in Angara. And when they do, EVERYONE has their eyes on them. It's how we do things, how we look out for ourselves. You've been nothing but paranoid and anxiety stricken since we got here, and if you can't shape up and get a grip I am seriously second guessing my decision to bring you along.

Ryudo's face didn't move at all as he spoke telepathically to Damrius.

118Damrius

Dame's hand balled into fists. He slid them into his pockets.

I'm sorry then. New place iwth a paranoid kid... I'm gonna go for a walk... You'll be able to find me easily enough...

Dame moved quickly across the room, and out the door. He then moved from the hallway down to the main floor, down to the lobby, and out onto the road.

As he walked around, he tried his best to ignore the stairs he was being given.

Now to find a place that sells armor.. Maybe I could work out a deal.. maybe...

119User 367130

Silver came down the stairs and into the area they were eating. Besides being a little groggy, he was alright. Taking a seat at the table, he didn't utter a word. Hopefully, there would be something left for him to eat. The smell was getting to him.

120Ryugi Kazamaru

Welcome to breakfast sleepy head...

Ryudo slid a plate of food in front of Silver and went back to chatting with Vargus and Grace.

121Cthulhu Wish

Madison took two final bites of her carrot and smiled at Silver, now with food in her stomach she was feeling rather cheery and perky.

"Good Morning, Silver" a huge grin formed on her face as she looked up at him. She didn't expect much of a response from him. She looked down beside her plate and grinned, there was a spoon quietly resting there that was supposed to be used for cereal. She soon lightly picked it up and placed it on the inside of her coat, the girl always found spoons to be facinating, she did after all make the Merchant's Ring go without spoons for quite sometime.

After a few secounds she stood up from her chair and began to head for the door. She was rather curious to see what exactly this city had to offer.

"I'll be back in an hour." smiled Madi as she then wandered out the door and closed it before she allowed a response to be heard from her comment. Now, the question was what she was looking for in mind, then it struck her. A weapon, for a spoon didn't seem to be such a good idea considering how Angara seemed to be. But if she couldn't find a weapon, a carrot would also do rather nicely as well.

122User 367130

Appart from a friendly nod to Madison, Silver didn't reply to either of them. He meerly ate his meal happily and at a steady pace. Angelous came wandering in, Silver rolling his eyes at her enterance.

"A little late there, eh?"

She ignored him, meerly falling asleep off to the side. Moonblade, who had finished his meal, stood up and headed out.

"I'll be back in a few hours."

123Ryugi Kazamaru

Very well then, you two be careful not to get lost. And don't cause any trouble.

Ryudo didn't bother to look at them, and went back to eating.

124Cthulhu Wish

Madison soon wandered down the large flight of stairs and was out the front entrance to the outside world. There was many people walking about, as they past her all giving her odd looks and then shrugging her off. She couldn't really figure out if it was do to her clothing or her ears. But of course, she was rather use to the stares.

But naturally, the girl followed the crowd and began to quest for any sort of items that would be of interest. She wanted something very similiar to her old sais that were stolen from her awhile ago. But she had a funny feeling that those would be rather hard to find in a land of dragons.

The rabbit soon stopped infront of a stall, there on a table seemed to be a large variety of weapons. All of which had their own cards beside them with funny scribbles on them. Madison, looked at the card from the outside rather blankly not sure what was written on the cards. After a few seconds, there was another card with very little English. It merely stated what the weapon was called, with no price or detail.

125Ryugi Kazamaru

The shopkeep turned as he noticed he had a customer and moved to speak to Madison.

Good morning Miss. Can I help you with something?

Luckily for Madi, he spoke English rather well.

126Cthulhu Wish

She looked up lightly at him and blinked at his amazing talent of speaking English.

"Um...yes..Er....Do you perhaps have a set of Sais?" shyly asked the rabbit as she was rather nervous now. Her feet began to shuffle a little bit from side to side.

127Ryugi Kazamaru

You're in luck. It just so happens that we do. We have several different sets. Is there anything in particular that you're looking for?

He turned around and placed a large wooden box on the table which displayed many different kinds of Sais.

128Cthulhu Wish

A smile instantly formed on her face as she looked at the many sets. All of which seemed to have it's one unique characteristic. One set however seemed to caught her eye immensely, the ninja knife style sais. The two medal pieces where dull on the outside to be able to catch an enemies attack but the middle piece of medal happened to be a blade.

"Oh my...How much are those ones?" Questioned the rabbit as she pointed at the set. They seemed to be alot better and more graceful than her old set. But in the pit of her stomach she had a feeling that she would be short in gold.

129Ryugi Kazamaru

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

"Oh my...How much are those ones?"

Well, they're one of the more popular styles these days. They're nice aren't they? They even come with a special ability. It seems that the weapons are sometimes enchanted with magical abilities that the wielder can call on in battle. These sais for example are enchanted with a wind attack. Heh, I like to call it, "Wind Cutter". Though you can call it whatever you want. It fires two wind blades at the target for cutting and pushback. Its rare that I get a set like these.

Oh look at me, I'm standing here rambling on about the weapon. I could do that for hours. Anyway, the price comes to 1000 gold, or something of equivilent value.

The man smiled cheerfully as he spoke about the weapon. It seemed he was proud of his wares.

130Cthulhu Wish

Instantly the girl dug into her pocket and pulled out what she had on her, but sadly her smile was wiped away as she had in her hand 3 gold pieces, a small spoon, a button, and a ball of lint. Instantly, she began to look within her coat to see anything else she could come up with. A variety of spoons came out and a crinkled up piece of paper, but nothing worth of entire value.

Then it hit her, she quickly bent over and began to remove her boots. After undoing many buckles she placed the pair on the table. The merchant gave her an odd look, but at this point she began to bargain.

"These boots are completely worth the same amount as these pair of Sais. For you see, these bad boys can break through anything. And if it doesn't break, then it sure as heck dents it. They are a fine assesset to have in combat and very fashionable as well." Madison felt rather proud of herself, she sounded as though she could be a spoke's person on television. She remained standing, while only now wearing on her feet her lovely red socks.

131Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, the weapon man was sure shocked by Madison's request, but he examined her boots nonetheless. However, as he was looking at the boots, he noticed the large quantity of spoons she had.

Hmm... While these boots are indeed impressive, I'm not an armorsmith. Though those spoons could come in handy for raw material, and those gold pieces look very interesting. I don't believe I've ever seen those kind of coins before. So, you give me those three coins, and they'll count for 600. The spoons can count for the other 200, and because you have a good eye, the other 200 is on the house. You can keep your boots.

The man smiled widely. He was a kind fellow by heart, and would NEVER deprive a woman of her footwear.

132Cthulhu Wish

She sat for a minute and looked at her spoons, those where her childern. But she knew that she had to give them up for the better, it would allow her to be safer. After an internal teary moment, she nodded and shook the man's hand.

Madison's lightly began to place the boots back on her feet and grabbed a hold of her perchase, along with the lint and crinkled paper. They were absolutely beautiful up close. She smiled brightly at the man as she began to examine them.

"Thank you very much." And with that, Madison began to walk within the crowd as she placed her new toys within the inside of her coat.

133Ryugi Kazamaru

The shop man waved as she left and went back to his work. In the meantime, someone was walking after Madi. And she had lovely white wings...

Those were some very pretty sais you bought!

Her voice was cheery and light, and her smile was lovely too. Truly angelic.

134Cthulhu Wish

Madison stopped and looked at the angellic girl who was before her now, indeed she was very pretty and Madison wasn't entirelly sure if she was supposed to talk to her. But she did anyways.

"Why thank you, I like them too. But, I really should be going..." Madison quickly started walking away from the girl with a slight bit of fight in her. After a few meters, Madison managed to find herself infront of a stall. But this stall happened to catch her attention alot more, here was a whole stock full of vegetables. Many different kinds, but the thing that made the girl grin from ear to ear was how big they were.

The vegetables seemed to be five times bigger than her head. She smiled brightly, and had a small bit of drool streaming from the corner from her mouth. Though she just had breakfast, these carrots looked tastey.

135Ryugi Kazamaru

The angelic girl followed Madi up to the vegi stand, apparently Madison liked carrots. She stood behind her and examined the vegis from afar. The shopkeep spoke.

Ah, I see you've got an eye for carrots huh? These carrots are the BEST you'll find in Angara, guaranteed! How many would you like?

The elderly woman smiled as she looked at Madi.

136Cthulhu Wish

Madison looked in her pockets at first before she decided to see if there was anything she could trade. But she was beginning to run out of bargaining items.

"I'm sorry miss, I'm just looking right now..." Madison's voice seemed rather saddened as she countinued to look at them. They did look rather tastey, and she just spent her spoons and piece of gold for her sais. A part of wished she came here first, but another was glad she had the weapons now.

137User 367130

Silver sat on a rather large rock, several miles from presea. And yes, it was just a rock. He made sure of that. It didn't take him long at all to get there, especially when he went at full tilt. He just felt to need to be alone and think.

He was lucky that it rested by a large, normal tree so he wouldn't burn. Well, normal for Angara. He also made sure that it was something that wouldn't eat him.

138Ryugi Kazamaru

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Madison looked in her pockets at first before she decided to see if there was anything she could trade. But she was beginning to run out of bargaining items.

"I'm sorry miss, I'm just looking right now..." Madison's voice seemed rather saddened as she countinued to look at them. They did look rather tastey, and she just spent her spoons and piece of gold for her sais. A part of wished she came here first, but another was glad she had the weapons now.

I'll take two.

The angelic being behind Madi spoke up and took two of the best looking carrots. She then plunked down a couple jewels and smiled as she beakoned Madi to follow her.

You can keep the change Shopkeep! ^-^

139Damrius

Damrius had been walking for a fair while. How long he didn't care, but all he knew was, it was time to back track. he had stopped at an armory, but found nothing worth his time.

I hate this... Oh well. Maybe I should start to head back... wherever that is...

Damrius glared in the direction he had come from. Back tracking should help, but everything still looked the same to him. Why hadn't he paid more attention?

He started to walk back, in hopes that maybe Madison would have been captured again.. At least then maybe he would know where the hell he was. But, being as he saw nothing of the sort, he just walked. And walked. And walked.

God damnit...

140Cthulhu Wish

Madison merely looked at the girl, not sure how to respound. As the girl held onto the carrots, she looked at them though they looked tastey she wasn't sure if she could trust her.

"Thanks, but no thanks." smiled Madison warmly. A few shoppers lightly pushed Madi out of the way to the stand, causing the two to get slightly seperated.

141Ryugi Kazamaru

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Madison merely looked at the girl, not sure how to respound. As the girl held onto the carrots, she looked at them though they looked tastey she wasn't sure if she could trust her.

"Thanks, but no thanks." smiled Madison warmly. A few shoppers lightly pushed Madi out of the way to the stand, causing the two to get slightly seperated.

The girl followed, determined.

B-But I bought one for you!

She looked sad.

142Cthulhu Wish

Madison frowned as she didn't like to make people feel upset, no matter who they were. She lightly walked towards her and smiled.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to upset you. Thank you for the gift." She felt better by stating this, but of course she had the classic gut feeling overcoming her.

143Ryugi Kazamaru

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Madison frowned as she didn't like to make people feel upset, no matter who they were. She lightly walked towards her and smiled.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to upset you. Thank you for the gift." She felt better by stating this, but of course she had the classic gut feeling overcoming her.

The angelic girl smiled and handed her the carrot.

Its ok, and you're welcome! My name is Iris. What's yours?

She took a bite of her carrot as she awaited Madi's answer.

144Cthulhu Wish

"It's Madison...you could just call me Madi though." smiled Madison in return, she was being rather polite now allowing the feeling to disappear. She did like meeting new people.

145Ryugi Kazamaru

Iris smiled and took another bite of carrot.

Well Madi, its very nice to meet you. So, what are you doing here in this place?

She munched her carrot as She finished speaking, waiting for Madi.

146Cthulhu Wish

"Visiting." smiled Madi cheerfully, though on the inside of her she knew she was severely lieing. She took a small bite out of her carrot and merely smiled with the carrot within her mouth.

147Ryugi Kazamaru

Visiting? Really?! Oh may! Who are you visiting?

Iris seemed rather excited, for some wierd reason. She was a very cheerful person so it seemed.

148Cthulhu Wish

"You wouldn't know them." added Madi as she attempted to speak with a carrot shoved in her mouth. After a few more chomps she cleared her throat.

149Ryugi Kazamaru

Hmm, I suppose I wouldn't. You know, I heard that theres someone who really wants to meet you around here.

Iris kept munching her carrot.

150Cthulhu Wish

Madison looked at Iris curiously, she wasn't entirelly sure who would want to meet her in this continent considering she had just met this girl. But that didn't stop her from asking.

"Who would that be?" With that, she took another bite out of the carrot.

151Ryugi Kazamaru

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Madison looked at Iris curiously, she wasn't entirelly sure who would want to meet her in this continent considering she had just met this girl. But that didn't stop her from asking.

"Who would that be?" With that, she took another bite out of the carrot.

He says he knows you from the mainland.

She kept munchung her carrot, still smiling, still pleasant.

152Cthulhu Wish

"The mainland?" Madison seemed even more interested, she couldn't possibly think who this person could be. Her nose twitched slightly as she took another bite. Finally, she decided to ask another question.

"What's their name?" Again it was followed by another crunch.

153Ryugi Kazamaru

Oh poo... I forget. It was something with an R... He has Silver hair, wears black, has a big sword...

She continued to prattle on. Madi would probably know who it was anyway.

154Cthulhu Wish

She blinked three times and began to put the pieces together. Though there was only one name she could think of that she was not in her company in the past 24 hours.

"Is it Ryugi?" Madison had a funny feeling that it may not be him, but that was the only other person whose name started with an R and with silver hair other than Ryudo.

155Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, something like that. Close enough anyway. He wanted me to take you to him.

She smiled and finished her carrot.

156Damrius

Dame scratched at his arm as he walked back into the in. He hadn't expected to have stormed off like that.. something that fueled his ability to fight - His rage.

He walked up to the Main desk, and spoke to Grace.

Is Ryudo still here, Ma'am?

157Cthulhu Wish

Madison finally finished off her carrot also and smiled.

"I guess I can do that....Only for alittle bit though, I have to be back soon." Smiled Madison having alittle trust with Iris. Though something was buggin inside her, but overtime Madi had learned to ignore that feeling.

158Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Dame scratched at his arm as he walked back into the in. He hadn't expected to have stormed off like that.. something that fueled his ability to fight - His rage.

He walked up to the Main desk, and spoke to Grace.

Is Ryudo still here, Ma'am?

Grace nodded and pointed to the room.

Yes, they're still in there. Though the other man and the young lady have left to the marketplace I believe.

159Damrius

Damrius sighed.

And with what happened a couple days ago.. Madison is either A - Going to be kidnapped, or B - going to get trapped in a rabbit cage... urgh.. Thank you Ma'am. Can you tell Madame Vargus that I went after Madison? Thank you.

Damrius nodded, and then headed back out the door. Now to the market place.. Go towards the general direction of noise.

Uhh... Madison?!

160Cthulhu Wish

Madison turned her head sharply towards the left where she could hear her name. But as she looked, there didn't seem to be any sign of where it was coming from.

She shortly shrugged and turned her attention to Iris.

161User 367130

After a few hours, Silver would leisurely walk back towards the town, taking his time as Ryudo stated that they had a few days rest. Moonblade would make sure they were, well... restful.

I wonder what the others are up to...

But that thought lasted naught but a second, thus he continued on his way happily.

162Ryugi Kazamaru

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Madison turned her head sharply towards the left where she could hear her name. But as she looked, there didn't seem to be any sign of where it was coming from.

She shortly shrugged and turned her attention to Iris.

Iris looked in the general direction of the voice, but quickly turned back to Madison and spoke.

It seems someone is looking for you...

She didn't change outwardly, but inwardly she was getting concerned.

163Cthulhu Wish

"So it seems...but from where" Madi countinued to look around, but there was nothing. She sighed alittle and turned back to Iris.

164Ryugi Kazamaru

It sounded like it came from over there.

Iris pointed towards where she'd heard Dame's voice.

165Damrius

Madison!! God damnit, Where are you!! It's Damrius! The idiot kid who nearly got you Killed.. Urgh.. Maybe I should apologize for that... Yeah... I'll do that when I find her..

Damrius kept walking, ignoring the glares he was receiving. His paranoia was over... for now.

166Cthulhu Wish

Madison jumped up and down slightly to see if there where people that she could recognize. But it seemed that Dame was blending into the crowd rather well.

The rabbit finally stopped jumping after alittle and folded her arms across her breast angerly and in a pouty fashion.

"Well maybe that was a different Madison." She nodded thinking that her knowledge was right at this point in time.

167Ryugi Kazamaru

I guess thats a possibility... So, should we get going to see your friend?

She smiled as she asked the question.

168Cthulhu Wish

"Maybe....But I want to meet your friend." Commented Madi as she countinued to look around. She could hear the voice but she couldn't tell where it was was from. After a few minutes she finally got frustrated.

"Well, we can go see your friend and come back. I mean we won't be too long, right?" smiled Madi as she had given up.

169Damrius

Madison! I swear to god, If I have to go to Ryudo and tell him you became some guys lunch break, And then I find you, I'm gonna SOOOOO.... Do nothing really, but still!!!!! RYUGI would kill me for it...

Damrius said this, and jumped up a couple of times, looking for rabbit ears. Nothing easy for him to spot though.

God damnit... If you can hear me, scream out my god damned name!

170Ryugi Kazamaru

Iris could hear the person getting closer to where they were, and she looked a little nervous.

It would take us a while to get there, but we could try to hurry.

She looked around for the scourse of the voice.

171Cthulhu Wish

Madison couldn't entirelly hear what the voice had last said, so she simply shrugged it off. She soon smiled at Iris and nodded.

"Let's go!" And with that, she looked about seeing where she was intended to know where Iris wanted her to go. Hoping it wasn't too difficult.

172Ryugi Kazamaru

Alrighty!

Iris smiled and with a small burst of energy, her wings grew larger and more stable for flight. That burst of energy should have been picked up by most people within 100 yards...

173Damrius

Damrius stopped where he was moving. His ear twitched, then his eye.

Madison!

He didn't know what he was doing, but before he knew it, he was pushing his way through the crowd to his right, and through the vegetable stand where he saw carrots.

Of course...

That is when he looked up to see Madison with some woman who had white angelic style wings.

You know. You give me quite the scare sometime, Madison. And, who might you be, Ma'am?

Dame's lip twitched, and his hand remained on the hilt of his sword. The same feeling he had the night before was back.

174Ryugi Kazamaru

Oh dear... Um... Oh dear...

As Dame arrived, Iris got more visably nervous. She looked back and forth as if looking for someone about to attack her, and she began to back off from Madi and Dame...

175Damrius

Damrius glared at the woman. He pulled in a charge of energy, and made sure Ryudo would hear this mentally, or at least he hoped he had made sure.

I said, who are you ma'am? Of course, I should introduce myself first. Damrius.... Damrius ... uh... Kazamaru.

He stepped to Madison's side, and slowly, but surely, readied himself for his sword to be drawn. The snap would come after the fact, too.

176Cthulhu Wish

"Dame?" questioned Madi as she wasn't entirelly sure what was up with him. She soon looked Iris to see that she was rather nervous.

"Hey, Hey! Don't worry, Iris. This is just a friend." smiled Madi as she finished her sentence. She was glad to see Dame, but she did still want to know if Iris's friend was someone she knew, she mostly wished it was Ryugi however.

177Ryugi Kazamaru

K-Kazamaru?! But we thought there were only two of them.. Oh dear... This makes no sense at all... Oh dear...

She then noticed him charging energy.

D-Don't make me do something I'll regret...

She began to pull in energy as well, and if Dame could sense it, he'd notice she pulled in double the ammount that Ryugi or Ryudo did at once...

178Cthulhu Wish

"You're a Kazamaru?" questioned Madi calmly to Dame with a raised eyebrow. She was getting just as confused as Iris at this point.

179Damrius

Damrius growled slightly, and then let the charge go. A crack of thunder, and then a bolt of lightning, and not a damn cloud in the sky.

Fine. Madison, I'm coming with you. it's the least I can do since I nearly got us Killed... ANd If I had died.. You would have been sold.. to some creepy guy... Sorry.. Bout that by the way... But yeah.

Damrius Glared at the woman named Iris, and extended a hand. He ignored the questions about him being a Kazamaru.

180Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Damrius ... extended a hand.

And that did it. Iris freaked out completely and rose into the air.

This is a girls only trip you meanie!! Go away!

A light blue aura of energy surrounded her as she floated there, even more energy gathering as she swooped down and grasped Madi firmly in her arms, flying out towards the fields surrounding the town.

Let's go Madi!

181Cthulhu Wish

Madison yelped loudly as she was now high above the city. She struggled slightly to remove herself from Iris's grip.

"Ow! Let go! That hurts!" whined Madi as she countinued to fight back. She soon noticed that they were travelling towards the plains. She blinked lightly, and then countinued to attempt to free herself.

182Damrius

Damrius pushed through the crowd, and with a charge of energy he was drawing in at the same time, sent a botl of lightning down as close to the inn as possible.

He smiled as he heard the familiar cracking of the roof lightning.

He kept running however, sword drawn, following the woman who had virtually kidnapped Madison. Following them southbound was always fun. More of the city to see.

I think that goes under kidnapping...

183Ryugi Kazamaru

Unfortunately, Ryudo didn't hear Dame's cry for help as he was still in the room. And, unfortuneatly for Madi, Iris didn't seem to want to stop, she kept heading out over the plains trying to get out of the city as quickly as she could.

Oh dear...

She didn't seem to realize Madi was talking.

184User 367130

Silver noticed something with tremendous energy fly high overhead at great speeds.

What the hell was that?

Silver continued onward, not getting a good look at the thing anyways. Its not like he could have identified it anyways, and that sort of thing was probably normal on this continent.

185Cthulhu Wish

"IRIS! LET GO OF ME!" yelled the Rabbit at the girl. But apperently, that wasn't working. But her cries didn't seem to be getting to her, so this was the point where Madi needed to take some action.

Quickly she dug in the inside of her coat and pulled out one of her new weapons. Lightly, she glided the blade against Iris's arm not enough to do anything serious. Just to make her snap out of it, of course she could only hope it would work.

186Ryugi Kazamaru

As Iris felt the cold steel across her arm, she screamed in shock. Madi's attempt to get Iris to let go had worked too well. Iris jerked herself to a stop and let go of madi in the process, causing her to plumet towards the ground at a horrible speed.

187Cthulhu Wish

Madison had no idea what she could do at this point in time but merely scream. Her arms and legs flailed lightly as she attempted to figure out how she would prevent herself from falling.

As she thought, the ground became closer and closer to her.

188Damrius

Damrius was moving through the streets, avoiding people, jumping over people, and hauling major a**. He was slowing down, losing breath, and the basic human function.

That's when he pulled in another charge, and forced teh lightning to fuse with his body. This would give him the ability to move at the same speed. He was really hauling as now.

189Ryugi Kazamaru

Iris would look absent-mindedly at her arms for a moment before realizing what had happened. She would then tuck her wings in to the sides and dive as quickly as she could, forcing herself to try and catch Madison...but would it work...

190User 367130

((heh... I SO know whats gonna happen))

Silver's head darted into the sky immediatly as he heard the scream, seeing a small, redish figure fall from the sky.

Is that... no way.... Madison!?!

He didn't pause to think about such a course of action, as he wouldn't have time to carry them out if he did. He charged forward towards the falling figure at full sprint. There was naught but a few moments till she hit the ground, but it took only a few moments to run 100 feet.

He dove, trying to catch the bunny girl at the last second...

191Cthulhu Wish

Though Silver was now on the ground and completely out stretched to reach her, there was a noise that caught his attention. It was a scream fallowed by a thunk then silence. He was merely inches away from catching her. She remained laying on the ground without moving. Shortly after, one of her bladed sais also fell, and landed beside his head, with the handle pointed towards the sky and the blade within the dirt.

The girl was unconcious for the time being.

192User 367130

Silver quickly got up and checked on Madi's condition. It seemed that she was still breathing, which was remarkable and good. His first goal was to protect her, but...

He shot his eyes up towards the heavens and the falling Iris. He was definately NOT pleased. He was charging his magical energies throughout his body whilst standing gaurd over the rabit girl.

"Suffer in despair..."

193Damrius

Damrius came bolting out of the town, and ran towards Madi and Silver. He saw Madi hit the ground a few feet from silver's arms. This was not making him happy.

As Silver stood up and spoke, he would feel Dame's feet on his shoulders, and then see the image of Iris being replaced with Dame, his sword drawn, and him barreling towards the angelic scum.

Dame swung his sword, hard, as the two beings would meet in mid air.

You're Mine!

194Ryugi Kazamaru

Iris quickly opened her wings and leveled out, speeding to a spot about twenty feet away from the group of three individuals with Dame still rushing towards her and missing his attack as she moved. She pulled even more energy into her being as she spoke again.

It looks like he was right... I guess I'll have to fight you afterall...

More energy surrounded her, and her wings moved out to their full size, the wingspan nearly 15 feet as her aura flowed around her. She was a truly powerful being... After a moment's pause she spoke again, her voice still oddly lively and pure.

Prepare yourselves!!

Battle Music Start!!!

195User 367130

Silver grinned maliciously as he bend his legs, preparing for take off. He had something special in store planned for their winged foe. Something particularly nasty.

"Lets dance."

He continued to bide his time, allowing Damrius to get down.

196Damrius

Damrius twisted in mid air, and came bulleting down towards Iris. He sword would stab into her if he hit, being as it was pulled so closely to her body.

He drew in another charge of energy, and then pulled out the normal six he always stored up. This would give him 8 charges all in turn..

197Ryugi Kazamaru

Iris hadn't forgotten about Damrius, and as he fell towards her, he'd get to see a magnificent sight. A bright burst of light would come from Iris' position and around her form, along the ground, a massive white-yellow rune would appear and spin slowly as a massive ammount of energy would be released upward, and after a small moment, outward, as dozens of tiny glowing golden feathers would erupt from wher she was and fly around her, forming a sort of dome, each one as sharp as a sword.

Angel Feathers!!

198Damrius

Dame hit the ground hard, four different holes in him. One in his left arm, his left shoulder, his stomach, and in his right chest. Now, he was on the ground, teeth clenched, and looking at Silver.

Here! Jump!

Dame growled, and shot two charges worth of lightning at Silver, all the while making up for half of that by pulling in one.

199User 367130

Silver held out one arm, still grinning maliciously. Absorbing both charges with a well timed Mystic Glove, he immediatly routed half that energy pushing off with explosive force. He was going directly towards Iris at incredible speed.

Pulling Dragoonair off his back, he would prepare to intercept the creature in midflight.

200Ryugi Kazamaru

Iris still floated near the ground, but moved off to the side a bit as Silver lunged at her, but to no avail. As he charged, the razor sharp feathers compacted together, halting Silver's advancing spear dead in its tracks... Then, as they stopped him, several move of the feathers shot foreward from around the feather barrier, aiming to sclice and dice Silver and the grounded Damrius...

201Cthulhu Wish

From the footprints of Silver and Damrius, there was a quiet moan. Madison had slowly raised up from the ground with her paw holding her head. Her eyes seemed to remain partially closed for a few short minutes as they were soon to be opened to look around in a confused manner. As she looked around she soon noticed the light from the higher level above her to see Iris there.

"Iris...." moaned Madison lightly as she looked up, the light seemed to cause her mind to burned do to the heavy headache lurking in her mind. But it didn't infect her to a huge degree for she had worse things happen to her, but it still affected her. She soon reached over to where her sai had landed and pulled it out of the ground. Slowly she raised herself to her feet and held her head for a secound, to soon move inside her coat to pull out her other new sai.

"Hey Guys...need a hand?" A smile formed on the girl's face though she was sore and hurting, she was ready to do what she can with her condition that she was in.

202User 367130

Silver grinned. Tis was exactly as he expected from the Angelic beast., and therefore he never impacted her with the spear. Releasing energy out of his side, he was "thrown" to the side quickly. Simultaniously, his left hand bolted outwards, the Mystic Lance shooting out and wrapping around her ankles.

Quickly, Silver would fling Iris upwards. If this worked, he would release several blasts of energy from the lance before slamming her back unto the ground.

203Damrius

Damrius swung his sword to knocked a couple of the feathers away, but that didn't stop another one from slicking his right bicep. Another one tore through his left shoulder again, then his left bicep. One also shot for his leg, but missed as Dame rolled from it.

He got up, and jumped in the other direction, the feathers slamming into the ground. Now was his chance. He drew in one more charge of energy, and let the heaven's s**t lightning.

Damrius released all his energy, and the lightning would show it...

That is what would move at Iris, faster than the blink of an eye.

204Ryugi Kazamaru

Iris was grasped by Silver's lance, but it lasted for less than a second as two feathers sped inward, chopping the lance apart before he could send her flying. She then moved backwards with a flap of her glorious wings as the heavens cried out with their evergy, alreting her to the massive blast that Damrius had unleashed.

All the feathers of her barrier then shot upwards towards the top, the lightning actually striking them instead of Iris! However, it wasn't a perfect defense, and some of the lightning sped through the cracks of the feathers, the energy striking her and causing her to scream and wince as the electricity flowed through her body. Luckily, she had moved backwards enough to where she'd have bearly enough time to recover before the next attack was launched at her. However, the the damage had been done. It wasn't much, but she'd indeed been hit...

You meanies!!

Her friendly red eyes suddenly grew angry and a rather large halo began to form behind her back, extending to midway along her wings, the centerpoint being her head...

205Damrius

s**t son...

Damrius pulled in another charge of energy, but flipped his sword in a way that he was holding the blade downward, and he was handling it like it was a dagger.

He backed off a bit, trying to recover from his wounds. Damn this would be a good time for Vargus to heal him... Oh well. She wasn't here, Ryugi wasn't here, Ryudo wasn't here. IT was up to them... Team work...

He made his way over to madison.

206Cthulhu Wish

Madison looked at Dame and nodded, she had an idea that she needed to do. She soon began to move around at a rather quick speed, with her feet bouncing along the ground. Within her hands, her sais twirled between her fingers.

As she moved a slight breeze began to pick up as she moved. This caused the feathers that were moving towards Dame and Silver to blow away from them and towards the owner, Iris. Madison could feel something flowing in her hands from her sais entering her. It scared her slightly at first, but she swallowed her emotions, knowing that she wanted to help out the best she could.

After a few moments of moving around, Madison came to a hault and stood beside Silver as the breeze countinued to pick up.

207User 367130

Except there would be no way to stand beside Silver, as he wouldn't rest still against Iris. Putting his spear on his back, he would charge in while Iris was somewhat stunned by the electricity, not giving her a chance to recover. If her muscles were tense from the electricity, there may not be a chance for her to counter.

Silver would go for her throat with his left hand, going to strangle her and absorb her energy with the glove at the same time. This energy, along with what remained was being focused into his right hand. He was ready to react to anything she threw at him.

208Ryugi Kazamaru

[13+7] Silver would be stopped. Not by Iris herself, no, but by the same blade-like feathers as they clustered together. It was at this time that Iris rose up into the air with a powerful thrust of her wings. And, oddly enough, Silver would follow her whether he wanted to or not. He was becoming a large bother, and she intended to do something about him. She could have simply impaled his body like a pincushion for such a foolish move, hundreds of feathers stabbing into his flesh, but she hadn't...

She kept reasonable distance from him, and a few feathers around herself to prevent any more lances, or other attempts to hit her as she floated high above the ground, he wings gently flapping to keep her up. The reason Silver would have followed would be because he was now surrounded by Iris' feathers that spun around him, creating enough wind to lift him into the air, and also kept him tumbling around in such a way that it was near impossible for him to get any semblance of ballance or direction back under his control.

She pulled in extra energy this turn, sacrificing a bit of her stamina to increase her power to 20 whopping turns of energy. Only Damrius had ever seen someone use anywhere near that much energy at once, Ryugi. But Ryugi's massive energy sword attack had only been 15 turns. Iris had twenty. One only needed to do the math. The difference of one of Ryugi's Supernova attack's had been added to Ryugi's maximum to equal the ammount of power Iris now held within herself. It was enough power to K.O. Ryugi and Ryudo in one hit... How would the small group of three fighters fare against it?

It's a shame that it has to come to this Mr. Moonblade... All I really wanted was to take Madison to see the Master. I didn't want to hurt anyone... I hope you can find it in your hearts to forgive me...

Strangely enough, her voice was filled with honest emotion. She really didn't want to be doing what she was, however, that wasn't going to change the fact that it WAS going to happen. She sighed, and then, as her halo brightened, Silver would plumet towards the ground as the feathers released him after shooting his body towards the ground at nearly 100 miles per hour. Even if he landed on his feet, his legs would STILL be injured enough to prevent much walking...

As he fell, he would have a wonderful view of the ground, and the titanic rune which appeared on it. It easily encompassed the party, and nearly half a mile to either side from the center. While Silver wouldn't feel it, Damrius and Madison on the ground would. The ground began to shake and tremble, it was almost as if existance itself was roiling and shaking, attempting to hold itself together as the energy about to be released threatened to tear it apart.

If one of the party members were to look up, they'd see Iris floating in the air, glowing a solid white as massive wings sprouted from her already large wings, dwarfing her body by comparison. As the wings sprouted, the shaking increased, the air seeming to quiver from the power about to be released as waves of white energy began to wash softly outward from the center of the rune. These wouldn't harm the two on the ground, or the third member falling from the sky, but they were a precursor of things that would follow.

What SHOULD worry the three party members would be the swilring bits of energy that began to form along the outside lines of the rune. They appeared to spin around, and small bits of dirt could be seen rising up around the inside of the rune, as well as other lighter debris. The soft tendrils of energy along the outter reaches began to drift upward towards Iris and collect into a massive ball of energy that she heald above her head, however, this was not white energy, no, this was red. Blood red. The white energy had started to grow red as it grew higher, and due to this, the sky also began to appear red overhead, giving the area a demonic look that framed the angelic white being controling it all.

The massive red ball of energy began to form into a blood red shape as the energy continued to collect...

209Cthulhu Wish

As the ground shook, Madison began to lose her balance. She countinued to move about causing her breeze to pick up, but at this point there were more obstacles amongst them. Until finally, she had tripped.Now what she tripped on was rather shameful, her own two feet. She quietly rested on the ground for a few secounds and shot back up.

The wind was still strong, yet slowly dieing away as Madi was about to countinue what she was doing and froze. She had dropped one of sais, she quickly scanned the ground and looked for where it had fell in a panicked manner.

"Fiddlesticks!" Madison sounded bitter as she countinued to look on the ground. Where she soon noticed that on the other side of the field, her sai rested. With a loud gulp, she began to swiftly move with the attempt to avoid the falling dangers that were occuring.

210Damrius

Damrius fell to the ground as it started to shake. he pulled in a charge, and gripps his sword even tighter. As he looked up, he saw the uber sized wings, and then the energy ball.

Holy... s**t... Son..

Damrius pushed himself up, feeling awkward witht he ground shaking so, but it didn't stop him from holding his ground fairly well. His sword was now held in a ready defense stance.

211User 367130

Silver watched as the omnious, demonic rune enveloped the otherwise beautiful landscape. The only positive thing about falling was that after about 300 feet, it was impossible to take any more damage from a fall due to terminal velocity. Unfortunately, this only gave him more time to reflect before death's casual hand did its deed.

Even if he landed it, which was unlikely, his fragile legs were likely to splintter like broken wood. Though the survival rate of the fall is probable, the aspect of the massive attack the hypocritical angel didn't look very promising.

You make it seem like your the one being persicuted, but your the one who kidnapped Madison in the first place. After being persued, you flee. And when confronted, you attack instead of try to reason.

Silver looked up to the being, looking as though she could hear his thoughts.

Your a hypocrit...

Without looking away from Iris, Silver uttered something undiscernable. A hundred feet from certain damnation, his decent swiftly began to slow. It looked as if he were drifting down like a fallen leaf, waving slightly back and forth. He landed softly on his feet, as though he just walked off the front step on the front of an inn.

212Ryugi Kazamaru

Unbeknownst to Silver, Iris was under alot of pressure from whoever her master was... He wanted Madison, ALOT, and Iris knew that if she didn't get her, he wouldn't be very pleased with her. She knew that if she failed, whatever he'd do to her would be worse than anything these three adventurers would do. She was telling the truth when she'd said she'd wished she didn't have to do this, but there was no way Silver could understand. And as far as she knew, there was nobody as strong as her master to even help her... The blood red ball of energy continued to grow larger, and rose into the air at a rapid pace until it began to reach the tip of the atmosphere as Iris floated below it, still high above the ground, aiming.

The shaking got even more powerful, and with a brilliant flash of energy, the red ball of energy changed shape, already above the clouds, into that of a massive red two pronged spear. As it floated high above the clouds, the prongs wrapped around themselves to change it into a single tipped spear, and then glowed with a bright red glow. Iris' hands shot up above her head and her wings spread wide as she shouted.

SPEAR - OF - DESTINY!!!

Her hands shot down to aim at the three warriors below, and with an unearthly howl that echoed across the field, the lance shot straight towards the ground at a horrifying rate, the clouds being whipped away for miles as the blast screamed down towards the surface at a speed faster than terminal velocity should allow. A soft red barrier of heat took up a position at the tip of the blast as it sped towards the ground.

All seemed to be lost for the three warriors as the blast dropped from the upper reaches of the atmosphere. The lance would soon reach the ground, and when it did, it wouldn't be the lance itself that did the most damage, but the shockwave that hit afterward, and after that...the eruption of unbridled power that would shoot high into the sky from the rune below their feet. The power would be like a power of creation, and destruction. Those granted unworthy by the user of the attack would be ripped apart by the energy, while those granted worthy, would be injured, but not wiped from existance. This was what gave the attack its name. Strangely enough, this would mean that Madison would be completely unharmed by the attack, while Silver and Damrius would simply cease to be. The lance broke the barrier between the clouds and the earth, and within a split second, was only mere feet from crashing into the ground...

Everything was over...

As the warriors would close their eyes, expecting the worst, they would hear a massive zapping sound, followed by a thundering crash, followed by a crackling and a zapping sound as well. Almost like energy apon energy... Then, they would notice the fearsome wind that had sprung up, and whipped around at a horrible rate, along with a strange feeling of heat...

You three! Get out of here! My Earthen Protection will not last long! HURRY!!

Get a move on!!

As the warriors would open their eyes, they would see two individuals. Perhaps Silver would recognize them...

The shorter of the two was female, and wore dark blue armor that covered her shoulders and torso. A tasset of sorts adorned her waist and the piece of cloth that hung about her thighs was marked with a dark blue shield and golden markings that resembled a claw. At her sides were two, foot and a half long, daggers, and on her back was a broadsword held in a shieth. Her boots acted as shinguards and kneeguards and she wore thick skin tight white pants that came to her waist as well. Her forearms were covered by guards of the samecolor as her armor. Her hair was a silvery blue, her eyes a vibrant amber yellow with blue markings below the bottom of the eyelids.

The taller of the pair was clearly male and wore dark blue armor, covering his shoulders, neck, torso and upper thighs. His tasset was longer but bore the same mark as the woman's. He carried two weapons. One, a large white lance carried on his back, and a small dagger at his waist. He too wore thick boots with guards, and thick white pants. His hair was almost identical to his armor color, though lighter and more green. His eyes were a sea green, and also had markings below.

The male had his hand up aiming towards none other than the massive lance attack, and holding it off, was a glowing golden brown barrier of energy that crackled and sparked with electricty of sorts as the lance and barrier fought for superiority. The wind was created from the two massive powers that were vieing for the top spot, and so was the heat. The man then looked to the young woman and spoke.

Stop standing around and DO IT ALREADY!!

The woman nodded and skidded to a halt next to the man, before yelling out, as glowing mirror smooth ice formed just behind the Earthen Protection Barrier.

REFLECTION BARRIER!!!

The ice formed and pulsed with energy as the Green haired man released his barrier and fell to one knee, exhausted.

The lance hit the smooth ice, and with an electrical sparking of sorts, bounced back and away from the barrier, and straight towards Iris! Iris was completely unprepared for her own attack to bounce back at her, and the lance sped directly through her body, leaving a massive hole as the energy burned directly through her flesh. She screamed out and fell towards the ground, her form returning to normal, her wings bearly slowing her fall to a non-lethal speed before impact. She pulled herself into a crouching position, her hand gripping her chest where silvery blood seemed to flow. She then looked up towards the five individuals and coughed, intense pain and disapointment showing on her face, as well as fear...

But whatever questions or actions the five would have intended for her would have to wait. As she looked at them, her eyes went downcast, and her body glowed with a white light, before she began to fade from view, disapearing into nothingness. But she wasn't gone, as her voice would prove shortly afterwords as the air around her was filled with soft white feathers of energy.

..I'm sorry this had to go this way... Perhaps the next time we meet, it will be a a more positive exchange... Until then...goodbye...

With those words, all traces of Iris vanished from the area, except for a few drops of silvery blood on the ground where she once was. It was as if she was never there to begin with...

Dammit! We were SO CLOSE that time. She finally shows her face again and we lose her. This is really beginning to get tiring...

An irritated look crossed his face.

Do not fret over it Mateus. We shall get to the bottom of this eventually. Right now, I believe we may have some explaining to do for these three people...

Hmmm... Very well Alysse, you handle that...

The man stayed on the ground to catch his breath, while the woman moved and took up a position of attention.

I am Alysse Frostbayne, Member of the High Council's Ceremonial Guard, Rank Fifteen, Enlistment Number 25781. My associate is called Mateus the Earthen Heart. He is also a member of the Ceremonial Guard, Rank Eighteen, Enlistment Number 39473. Any questions you have please direct to me and I'll do my best to answer them.

213User 367130

Silver gripped onto his spear, preparing to face the destructive force of creative energy. Bending his legs, he was about to take off. Suddenly, he heard a thunderous crash, followed by some odd crackling. The wind had seemed to pick up with dangerous ferocity.

Silver immediately saw the two enter the scene, recognizing them for who they were instantaneously.

"You..."

He watched the following events unfold, unmoving. He saw the lance being reflected effortlessly off the womans barrier, taking the Angelic Iris out of the sky. Immediately, Silver would go to intercept her as she landed. However, when he went to drive his spear through her skull, he found her to be quite ethereal, his silver weapon piercing through the wispy white light.

"Damnit..."

Silver kicked a nearby rock with all his might, sending it flying over a footballs field in length. Walking back towards the duo, he responded to Alysse speak, answering her almost instantaneously.

"Yeah, I have two. Who the hell was that..."

He then pointed his spear toward the man, though clearly with no intention to attack.

"And where the hell is Ryugi?"

214Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"Yeah, I have two.

Who the hell was that... And where the hell is Ryugi?"

Alysse looked at him sharply, her amber eyes showing no emotion.

I will answer the easier question first. Your friend is being held in the Continental Detention Center which is located in the City of Elders.

As for your second question, we are not sure.

She took a deep breath before continuing in her authoritative manner.

After we delivered Kazamaru to the detention center, we were called into the Council Chambers for our next assignment. The Council was unwilling to believe that Kazamaru commited the crimes that were brought against him. Thus, we were ordered to search out the real criminal responsible for these acts.

She looked over to Mateus to see if she had made an error by telling them this, but he made no action to prevent her from going on.

My superior and I have been following up on the claims of several witnesses to the crimes comitted, and have found several claims included two angelic beings, one of which is light, the other of which is dark. These beings are not dragons, yet they exist here on this continent, and did not appear until shortly after the first crimes were supposedly comitted by Kazamaru. In some cases, these beings were seen alongside Kazamaru, or the individual claiming to be Kazamaru, durring the offenses in question.

215User 367130

Silver lowered his spear, grinning slightly,

"Well of course he didn't do it. Anyone who knows him in the slightest could figure that out. What exactly are these persons to be convicted for in particular?"

The mans arms rested at his sides, relaxed.

216Ryugi Kazamaru

They are to be convicted as acessories to the other crimes supposedly comitted by Kazamaru. I'm sure you remember what they are from the last time we talked, since you seem to have such a good memory...

Her face didn't change.

217User 367130

Silver sighed, as she seems to have missed his question entirely.

"Alright, when were the crimes committed, and exactly how were they committed?"

218Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

Silver sighed, as she seems to have missed his question entirely.

"Alright, when were the crimes committed, and exactly how were they committed?"

How does one go about comitting a crime? They put their mind to it, and comit themselves to the action. It does not matter how these crimes were comitted, just that they WERE comitted. These crimes were comitted as recently as one week ago, and continue back to nearly a month beforehand.

Her eyes narrowed, as if thinking.

We know that Kazamaru was participating in a fighting tournament on the mainland as recently as a month ago, and that before that, he was with you. However, we know that he is still capable of creating clones of himself using his elemental powers. The Council believes Kazamaru is a good and honest person, therefore, it is unlikely that he comitted these crimes. This means, that the real criminal is still out here somewhere, and possibly waiting for the right time to strike.

219User 367130

"Thats not what I... oh, never mind."

Silver shrugged, annoyed slightly at the way the took everything so literally.

"Why is Ryugi still imprisoned, then?"

220Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"Thats not what I... oh, never mind."

"Why is Ryugi still imprisoned, then?"

You seem annoyed with something... Perhaps if you were more clear to the meanings of your questions, I could give better answers...

If Silver was upset, it was because he wasn't being clear. She was telling him exactly what his questions were asking, it wasn't her problem if he wasn't asking them correctly.

We have not proven that he DID NOT comit the crimes, but we have reasonable evidence that suggests he did. Better to put him in prison and investigate, than leave him running around where he might do more harm... Think of it as...a precautionary measure.

221User 367130

"...nevermind."

Silver rested his left hand on his hip, turning to speak to his compatriots.

"Damrius, Madison, head back to Ryudo and Vargus and inform them of what happened. In the meanwhile, I have to go find the two 'angels', otherwise they'll never let Ryugi go."

His eyes shifted towards Madison in a serious matter.

"Be careful. They apparently want you for some reason."

With that he turned back to the two Ceremonial Guards.

"Which reminds me, would you know why that is?"

222Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"Which reminds me, would you know why that is?"

No. However, it seems that perhaps our journy is somehow intermingled with yours. If it is true that these angelic beings want a member of your party, perhaps both of our parties could benefit from joining together...

Oddly enough, that sounds like a good idea. Its clear to me that your party doesn't have enough power to survive against both of these angels or whoever their master may be. If the older Kazamaru and Lady Kobayashi were with you, you may have been able to survive against that last encounter, however, if both of them are to rear their heads anytime soon, you would be outmatched. At least with us, you'll have a better chance of suceeding.

Mateus had risen and walked over next to Alysse after she spoke.

223User 367130

"Heh... if it meant freeing my friend, I could take them both alone..."

He muttered that off to himself on the side, being indiscernible to the other people.

"Joining up wouldn't be such a bad idea. That is, if you don't mind."

224Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"Joining up wouldn't be such a bad idea. That is, if you don't mind."

We have a common goal. You want to free your friend and get to the bottom of this. So do we, and if we travel with you and your party, we will most likely run into the angelic beings once more. We would both benefit from joining together. So, what do you say?

Mateus extended his hand. He was a rather tall man, nearly six and a half feet tall, so he probably dwarfed Silver by quite a bit.

225User 367130

Silver took the mans hand, dwarfed because he was an entire foot shorter than he was.

"It really could hurt any."

226Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"It really could hurt any."

Well then. That settles it. With that handshake we officially become members of your group. Now...where are you all staying? I'm assuming that you're staying in Presea?

Mateus shook Sivler's hand and then released his grip, his hand moving casually to his sides.

227User 367130

"Yeah. We better move out before Ryudo decides to get off his a** and look fo us. He'd probably get lost, or more likely Vargus decides to come look for us."

Silver put his weapon away, having no need for it at this time.

228Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, to Presea it is.

That said, Mateus and Alysse began walking towards the city.

229User 367130

--- Later ---

Silver walked into the inn at which they were residing for the next couple of days. He made a point to make his presence known to Ryudo immediately.

"Hey cretin! We've got new companions"

230Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"Hey cretin! We've got new companions"

Ryudo poked his head out of the room and responded.

I could feel that from the other room, Vermin...

So...this is the power of the Ceremonial Guard...

He moved out of the room to get a better look. Vargus followed.

Hello, my name is Vargus. I'm pleased to meet you.

Strangely enough, both Mateus and Alysse fell to one knee and bowed in front of Vargus.

Lady Kobayashi... You require no introduction.

It is an honor to meet you.

231User 367130

Silver grinned and merely leaned back against a wall to let them finish their introductions and such. He did, however, start a brief chat with Ryudo.

"So, hows your day been? Doing anything... productive?"

232Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"So, hows your day been? Doing anything... productive?"

My day has been...slow. But I managed to determine that we should head to the City of Elders as soon as possible. It seems that the Council is having hearings reguarding Ryugi, and has been looking for anyone with information reguarding that case.

As he talked, Vargus uneasily told the two newcomers that the pleasantries weren't needed.

233User 367130

"Wow, ya think? Thats what I said earlier. However, I am surprised you didn't take any notice to the large energy signature that bolted out of the center of the town. I didn't think your senses were that feeble."

Silver cocked an eyebrow.

"My day was peaceful... that is, until we were attacked."

234Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"Wow, ya think? Thats what I said earlier. However, I am surprised you didn't take any notice to the large energy signature that bolted out of the center of the town. I didn't think your senses were that feeble."

Silver cocked an eyebrow.

"My day was peaceful... that is, until we were attacked."

Oh, and I suppose I'm supposed to be able to discern between the thousnads of other energy signatures that go on across this town and the single one that caused you to have a bad day. Besides... I seem to recall telling you to not cause any trouble.

While the two boys talked, Vargus had invited the other two in for some food and to talk. Ryudo continued.

Rest assured that if I KNEW you three were in trouble, I would have dealth with it accordingly. Try keeping that in mind next time before you decide to run off by yourselves.

235User 367130

Silver rolled his eyes.

"Yeah, I'm the one who decided to kidnap Madison. Okay Ryudo. I don't suppose its also my fault you look like an emo goth too, is it? Blame Ryugi's imprisonment on me, while your at it."

With that Silver went to his room upstairs to take care of something real quick.

236Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"Yeah, I'm the one who decided to kidnap Madison. Okay Ryudo. I don't suppose its also my fault you look like an emo goth too, is it? Blame Ryugi's imprisonment on me, while your at it."

First, I meant that next time, you should all stay together to attempt to prevent this from happening. Second, at least I did not steal my outfit from one of those animated shows for children. And third, you know that his inprisonment is not your fault as well as I do, so that last statement has no factual meaning at all.

Ryudo raised an eyebrow, as if daring Silver to try something else, when he saw that he turned to enter his room.

237Damrius

Dame leaned up againts a wall, listening to the whole conversation.

You two need to stop. This bickering like little kids won't help us get to Master Ryugi anytime sooner

Besides... it's making you two sound like total idiots.

Damrius looked at the two new party members. What were there names?... Oh yes.. The male, being Mateus, and the female being Alysse. Lucky he payed some attention.

I'm Damrius. Ryugi's student.

He extended a hand.

238Cthulhu Wish

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

> Silver Moonblade Wrote: > "Yeah, I'm the one who decided to kidnap Madison. Okay Ryudo. I don't suppose its also my fault you look like an emo goth too, is it? Blame Ryugi's imprisonment on me, while your at it." First, I meant that next time, you should all stay together to attempt to prevent this from happening. Second, at least I did not steal my outfit from one of those animated shows for children. And third, you know that his inprisonment is not your fault as well as I do, so that last statement has no factual meaning at all.

"Yeah, I'm the one who decided to kidnap Madison. Okay Ryudo. I don't suppose its also my fault you look like an emo goth too, is it? Blame Ryugi's imprisonment on me, while your at it."

Madison remained rather quiet at the door with her ears against the side of her hair. She could clearly hear them and of course she was feeling rather guilty. Her arms where lightly wrapped around her body as she leaned up against the wall.

"I'm sorry..." Whispered with an extremely quiet voice that bearly a mouse could hear. And again, she had fallen quiet once more.

239User 367130

Silver laughed at Ryudo's remark, not even hearing Damrius as he headed up the stairs. He wasn't entirely serious about everything he said to Ryudo; he just liked to push his buttons. Well... mostly, anyways. Entering his private room, he closed his door to take care of a few things.

First off, his casual clothes were a mess. Not only were they dirty, they were battle torn too. Opening his backpack he had left in the room, which he only takes on what he knows will be long trips, he began to search through the clothes he had.

The formal kimono wasn't really travel ready. Even though both the new Kimono and the one he was wearing were both similar, this new formal was much fancier and expensive. Not fit until he was brought before the council. The next was his Ryugin uniform (minus the breastplate, as he was wearing it), which coincidently he didn't even know why he brought along. The last, an indigo outfit, was something he had randomly grabbed. Thinking, he couldn't even remember the last time he's worn it. It was probably a good twelve years ago.

He'd have to remember to update his wardrobe when he got back.

Donning this new (or old) attire, he gave an approving nod in the mirror. The indigo was a pleasant change from his much overused crimson. Silver awoke the reluctant Angelous and headed downstairs to the others, ready to head out to the City of Elders.

((Lazy, so I got a reference pic: http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v623/rduehr/Outfit1.gif

Please note that its not perfect because I suck, as does the image quality))

240Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

I'm Damrius. Ryugi's student.

He extended a hand.

Mateus turned away from where Vargus was leading them for a moment and turned to look at Dame. The six and a half foot tall man didn't exactly like humans that much, but he wasn't a jerk about it. Just because you don't like something doesn't mean you should toss aside common courtesy. He was put off a bit by Dame's over eagerness to claim he was Ryugi's student, but the fact that Ryugi had chosen this human as his pupil made Mateus realize that the boy must have SOME sort of potential, and so, he extended his hand towards the young man and grasped his, shaking it in a single firm shake before releasing it.

Mateus the Earthen Heart. You must have much potential to be chosen by Ryugi as a student.

His face was unmoving, and unchanging as he spoke. He then turned and headed back towards the room, his cape flowing slightly as he moved.

241Damrius

Damrius rolled his eyes. He doubted he had much potential, at least not until he reached full ties to the Plain of Lightning. speaking of which...

I'm heading out. I have some... Things to do.

THings to acheive... I've gotta become stronger. Show them that I'm able to hold my own. I'm tired of it. What would Ryugi say if he knew I STILL hadn't acheived that level... urgh... gotta get it..

Damrius headed for the door, and as soon as he opened it, he dropped his sword off right next to it. He very rarely went anywhere without his sword. Must have been something important for him to do it...

But that left him with his battle guantlets. Good ol' weapons. He moved out of the Inn, and started towards the exit of town.

242Damrius

Damrius had reached the outer end of the city. Not as long of a walk towards the end of a day. Probably cause the crowds were gone. Wonder why... Most cities held big crowds to ungodly hours of the night. But whatever.

He had been sitting on a rock, pulling in energy as much as he could. He had made it to about 16, put 6 charges back into his inner reserve, and started from ten again.

I've gotta get to teh plain.. but how...

Damrius shook his head. clear his thoughts. It was his only choice. He closed his eyes, and then saw flashes of lightning. Happened since his first time trying to pull the same stunt. But something was different.

He saw more than usual. It was always what he dreamt of... he wasn't asleep was he? No. He could feel everything, open his eyes even, if he wanted to end it. But that wasn't going to happen.

that is when he noticed he was charging faster. Something new... 2 charges at once instead of one. Had he acheived it? What was going on.. he could hear the rolling thunder now. But then it stopped. He must have imagined it...

Then somehthing scarred him. His back was bleeding now, He oculd feel the burning sensation, hotter than anything RYugi had even thought of using on him. It burnt. Bad. But it was like a whip to his skin. Then another. And another.

243Cthulhu Wish

Madison blinked three times and then quickly followed after Dame only to not want another event like the last one to happen. As she walked a few steps out the door she stopped and turned to look at the door, but after a few secounds she coutinued to quietly follow Dame without saying anything.

244User 367130

Silver made it downstairs, Angelous in tow. Looking around, he quickly noted that two of the people weren't there. Frowning slightly, he spoke.

"Hey... what happened to Dame and Madison?"

245Ryugi Kazamaru

And then it would stop, and Dame would feel a pressence near him. If he were to open his eyes and turn he would be face to face with a lightning beast. Something like a tiger, its body lacked solid form, and looked to be completely made of electrical energy. Its red eyes would look deeply into Dame's for a moment before it backed off and roared a strange etherial roar.

Seconds later, a rune would appear, and a small ball of lightning energy would begin to form over the middle of the rune, and pulse with energy. Clouds would circle overhead, and lightning would streak across them, accompanied by booming thunder. And then, with a bright flash of electical light, a being would appear, a human-like being.

His hair looked almost like solid electrical energy, if thet were even possible. Hie eyes were red, and glowed a bit. He wore a totally MASSIVE bright white cape of electrical energy that sat around his shoulders and covered his chin as well as it billowed out behind him. His armor was silver, and shone so brightly it was like a mirror, reflecting the light around him. His pants were white as well, and fit snuggly down into his silvery, mirror-smooth, armored boots.

In his hand was a sword unlike anything Dame would have ever seen. It was made up of a thin yellow energy band that formed the cutting edge, and in the middle where the metal should be, there were white runes and markings. In his other hand was a massive shield that looked almost exactly the same as the sword, the edge marked by the crackling electric band, but the whole shield itself seemed to be made out of a slowly crackling electric field. His hands were protected by metal, mirror-smooth silver, and fabric gloves, the fabric made of the same bright white material as his pants.

This "man" stepped foreward off of the rune, his body still crackling with an electric aura of sorts, large arcs of electricity flowing slowly around him. He then looked at Dame, and pet the tiger beast as he spoke.

I am Volt, Guardian of the Elemental Plane of Lightning. Who is it that hath called apon me to form a pact?

His voice seemed disembodied, not a solid tone, even though his mouth was clearly moving, and a slight reverberation accompanied it as if he was saying the same thing a few times....

246Damrius

Damrius opened his eyes, and saw everything that had happned. He had jumped up, and started to back away, but that was showing fear. He had no need ot. It's a pact forming, not a slaughter. He held his ground.

I'm... Damrius.

He stood straight up now, and stared directly into the guardian's eyes.

247Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

I'm... Damrius.

He stood straight up now, and stared directly into the guardian's eyes.

Be ye he who hath called me forward to create a pact, Warrior Damrius?

His voice was strong, powerful, and not one of kindness or malicious intent, merely neutral as he spoke.

248Damrius

Yes.

Damrius said this, his voice changing to a nuetral tone.

249User 367130

Whats with all the energy fluxes today? I better check it out...

Silver looked over at Ryudo, not bothering to interrupt the dragon's conversation. Thusly, he went go investigate the energy source.

"I'm heading out for a sec..."

250Ryugi Kazamaru

Your desire to create the pact has been noted, Warrior Damrius, but be ye warned. Not all who ask this recieve the honor of the pact. You must prove yourself worthy of the power of the Plane of Lightning. Do you consent to being Judged, Warrior Damrius?

The tiger beast roared as lighting and thunder rolled overhead, as if making the exclamation mark at the end of Volt's statement.


Ryudo nodded to Silver, but warned him to stick with the others.

251Damrius

Damrius nodded.

Yes. Let me know what I must do.

Nothing is going to stop me... it can't. I have to do this... To save Ryugi... He's like a... father to me... beleive it or not...

252Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Yes. Let me know what I must do.

To Prove yourself a worthy holder of the pact, you must defeat me in battle. Only in battle can your true strengths be determined... Do you accept this challenge, Warrior Damrius?

The tiger bared its electrical teeth at Damrius as Volt spoke.

253Damrius

Damrius pulled his battle gloves out from behind his back, and nearly put them on.

Wait... Weapons make you weak... To truly prove myself and to have him judge me fairly... I hsould attempt to defeat him with my bare hands...

That is when Damrius tossed his gloves behind him, and brought his hands up. He saw scarred tissue formed where he had felt the burns. Lightning. Of course.

Works by me.

20

254Ryugi Kazamaru

The challenge has been accepted. Our battle begins now!

With a mighty roar, the lightning tiger beast and Volt charged as one directly towards Damrius.

255Damrius

Damrius waited till tehy were close enough. he then jumped in the air, and did a reverse roundhouse towards Volt's head, attempting to shatter his jaw.

256Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Damrius waited till tehy were close enough. he then jumped in the air, and did a reverse roundhouse towards Volt's head, attempting to shatter his jaw.

Dame jumped, but Volt moved quickly. His shield came up to absorb the hit as the beast, Thunder, sped past Dame, moving to flank him. The shield would send an electric jolt into Dame's body as it made contact...

257Damrius

Dame fell to the ground. The shock had made him twitch a little. Nothing much. He pushed himself up quickly, and then used a charge to force energy into the bottom ofhis foot, and launch himself upwards, into a backflip, and over the tiger.

He replaced that used charge with a newly drawn in one.

20 [6]

258Ryugi Kazamaru

FORMINA SAGE!!!

With a mighty yell, Volt's sword crackled with electrical energy and the blade grew massively in size, reaching nearly 15 feet in length and nearly two feet wide, as well as 5 inches in thickness.

In one swift move, as Thunder recovered and spun around, Volt brought his massive electrical sword down to strike at Damrius, his already "lightning" quick swordplay only adding to the blade's speed.

The energy on the sword would shock and possibly burn Damrius, and the force would stun him momentarily. However, Dame wouldn't be cut in half, since he was only getting hit by a massive jolt of energy.

259Damrius

Damrius was hit by the sword, and he fell to a knee. His body was sent into another twitch, and he couldn't move. But that was not important when it came to being thrown by energy.

He forced energy into his feet, and launched himself at least 30 away from his opponent. But something else had happened then too. The lightning energy wasn't it's normal white blue tint. It was Black. Solid black with even more black around it.

Huh?

But then he noticed something more. His hand was glowing with black lightning too. In the Shape of his sword. ANd then he realized. he was Holding his sword. And the small black lightnign bolt that was barely noticable now stretched downt he entire blade.


What had happened at the Inn:

Damrius's sword began to hiss and then spark with Black lightning all around it. It had risen from it's sheith, surrounded in the stuff, and the small lightning bolt was growing as it did.

That was when there was a small flash, and then the sword was gone. The hard leather sheith dropping onto the ground.

260Ryugi Kazamaru

As Volt had recovered from his attack, Thunder had dashed in, moving to attack Dmae by jumping towards his torso, fangs bared. Volt cocked his head to the side and spoke as Thunder attacked.

Interesting technique Warrior Damrius...

261Damrius

Damrius jumped back, feeling returning to his body. he landed on his rear, but got up just as fast. That is when he held out his hand, and shouted something he least expected.

Black Lightning!!

From there, using five of his charges, a bolt about three feet wide... more of a beam of lightning, shot from his hand. It was pure black, just like that around his sword and around his feet when he jumped away. It launched Directly towards Thunder, who was no more than 5 feet in front of him.

262Ryugi Kazamaru

Thunder was taken by surprise, and the lightning completely disrupted his energy form, causing him to return to wherever he'd originally come from, however, as Dame shot the lightning, he'd left himself open to Volt's attack.

SPARK PLASMA!!!

As he cried out, several lightning bolts, seven actually, dropped from the sky moving to strike Dame with the powerful blasts. Each one would follow shortly after the other, however, this was a powerful spell, meaning Volt wouldn't be able to move while casting it.

Dame was lucky Thunder had been dispelled, and that Volt wasn't able to run in and attack...

263Damrius

Damrius was shcoked when the first bolt hit near his left foot, then the other one hit is left arm. It took him down, but didn't stop him. He didn't get paralyzed this time, only slightly disoriented. The third, fourth fifth, sixt, and seventh ones however... Yeah. THose hurt. Enough to land damrius on his a**, unable to move at all.

but, in the process of the fourth and fifth one, he had managed to launch another beam at Volt. This time though, it was more powerful. He had put all of his charges into it. All 15. He still had his six reserve though. This beam however, was about 6 feet wide.

264Ryugi Kazamaru

Volt's eyes opened wide as the blast was fired. He could do nothing to avoid it as he was casting his spell. However, his spell had hit home and Dame would be feeling the pain as well...

Volt was hit by the blast and the black energy warped around his form, mixing and overtaking his own electric aura, if for only a moment. He was cast back across the ground.

After the blast had hit him, he pulled himself to his feet, his massive cape still billowing. That last hit had done a massive ammount of damage to the guardian, but he was still able to keep fighting. Of course, his real form would be almost godly, however, this mortal form was used for testing, and so, it needed to be able to take damage. And boy had he...

Amazing, Warrior Damrius...

It was then that his body would begin to crackle with more energy, as if he was building for something...

265Damrius

Damrius's eyes widened. He knew that if there was going ot be an attack, he was screwed. He tried to move, but his body was acting as iff he had been pumped full of novacane. The drool didn't help either.

He was starting to however, get feeling back.

If I'm going ot be hit by something this big.. I could try and at least absorb as much energy as I can... It's my element.. I've done it before with lightning storms...

Damrius had cleared his mind, and waited for the attack.

266Ryugi Kazamaru

Volt floated into the air, his sword and shield moving to his back, his cape of energy pillowing out behind him as he rose higher and higher into the sky. Lightning crackled across the clouds and they spun around him. Suddenly, his cape would flow arounf to his front, collecting in between his arms, his aura would pulse and gather into a massive ball of energy that dwarfed his body behind it.

A rune appeared behind the ball of energy, rotating slowly as light began to shine from the ball of electricity...

267Damrius

Damrius grunted as he saw the rune. He was finally able to move again, but he didn't care to speak.

He looked at the ball of energy, and grunted again. He pulled in two charges of energy... but wait.. When did that happen? Was something different here? must have been. Then he looked at his sword, and saw it was holding at least 4 charges worth STILL. Flashy things...

He had 12 charges max now, if he added his 6 reserves. Which, of course, he would. But this would end his turn, he would save it.

268Ryugi Kazamaru

With a pulse of energy the ball of energy lurched foreward, however, it quickly sped around Volt in a circle, spinning over his head like a massive mace...as it was connected to his hand by a thin trail of electricity. He began to spin himself around, the ball moving with him, moving faster, and faster as time passed, the ball still growing as lightning bolts began to be absorbed into the now massive ball which had reached the size of roughly twenty feet in diameter...

And, what was worse, it showed no sign of stopping its growth...

269Damrius

Damrius watched the ball Grow. And grow. And grow. Wow. Big ball.

Damrius stuck his sword into a leather strap on his belt. Lucky he kept that there for his gloves.

He pulled in two more charges, and glared at Volt. He then, in saddlehorse position, brought both hands up and energy began to flow around his wrists. Then a wring appeared out his wrists of the black lightning, and then in front of his hands.

If Volt were to stare Directly into Damrius's eyes, he would see two black lines, resembling Black Lightning bolts, down his pupils.

270Ryugi Kazamaru

As one last lightnign bolt of energy was collected into the massive ball, Volt suddenly let the titanic blast go, the energy ammased for it being equal to about 20-25 turns of charge ((Not exact due to the method used to charge)). The blast would scream towards Damrius at a terrifying rate of speed as Volt's voice would thunder across the plains as thunder rolled across the skies.

T H U N D E R - B A L L - A T T A C K

The massive attack, now roughly 25 feet in diameter, sped towards Dame, aming to explode in a burning detonation of heat, electricity, and sparks. It would easily do major damage if not dealt with inteligently...

271Damrius

Damrius pulled in his reserves. Giving him 20 charges, and then another 2 charges giving him 22. With his black lightning, which was at least a quarter stronger than his regular, he could stop this attack, or at least enough of it to leave him alive.. but still... Then an idea popped into his head.

Damrius shot 11 charges worth of black lightning energy ball towards Volt. And then, he would use his last 11 to cut the energy balls damage in half.

When the ball hit, dame kenw he was damne well close enough to dying. His last string. If it were cut, he was ********. Royally. Now, only to see what happens with Volt when Dame's lighitng hits.

272Ryugi Kazamaru

Unbeknownst to Dame, Volt had taken a beating. The man had, if there was an HP scale, about 1500HP. Dame had hit him earlier for massive damage, and dropped him down to 350HP, meaning that Dame's final attack would easily do enough damage to defeat him. Dame's strategy had left the young warrior with only 1 HP left, but it had been enough to hold onto consciousness long enough to fire the finishing move.

The final hit landed perfectly, and caused Volt to fall to the ground, stooping for a moment... His cuts and scrapes would heal slowly, but soon he would stand up, and walk over to the tired Dame.

Warrior Damrius, thou hath proven thyself worthy of the Elemental Pact of Lightning. The true strength of a warrior comes not from how strong he believes he is, but how well he conducts himself in battle, not simply fighting ability but mental strength as well. Thou hath proven that ye have strong resolve in battle, and know not to back down when the challenge in front of thy face seems to be impossible. Ye hath proven that your mind is strong as well, and able to seek out that which seems difficult to achieve. Thou hath faced death with courage, and the inner resolve of a true warrior. Warrior Damrius, thou hath been judged, and thou hath proven thy worth. Under what vow doth thou maketh thy pact?

Volt had the tiniest hint of a smile on his face as he spoke, and with a soft growl, Thunder appeared at his side, sitting on his hind legs as if awaiting Dame's answer.

273Damrius

Damrius pusehd himself up on his elbows. He groaned as he did so.

I promise.. to use this power to it's fullest potential that I can unlock.. and to protect those that need protecting... and to defeat those that need to be stopped... And to use it for my own personal needs I find use for it.

And I promise I will use it to free Master Ryugi Kazamaru. And anyone else. I will use it to whatever I need to use it for, in short.

This vow is to last as long as my soul. Which will be eternal. As long as my sould is not destroyed directly, it will be kept. But if it is destroyed, this vow is never spoken of.

Damrius said this, wincing with each word. His whole body was almost like a giant cut-bruised-burned-broken-battered-scarred teenager. Oh that's right, that is what he is.

274Ryugi Kazamaru

Very well, Warrior Damrius. With your vow, thou art granted the power of the Elemental Plane of Lightning. Use it well, Warrior Damrius, and farewell...

With those words, and a final roar from Thunder, the pair vanished back into their realm. Suddenly, a massive rune would appear around Damrius, and would pulse with energy. Several rips in the planar fabric would appear and slowly surround Damrius. if he were to look into them, he would see a place of solid lightning and electricity, and filled with bright light.

Then, with a secondary pulse of energy, the smaller rips jumped towards Damrius, and surrounded his body. The energy would burn for a moment, but slowly, it would fade more and more until the electricity and shocking was almost non-noticable...

And then, with a massive flash of white light, a powerful pulse of energy, and a brilliant lightning bolt falling from the sky to shock Damrius, the pact was complete. No more would he have to draw from his own inner reserves. No more would he have to gather energy from other sources. Now, he would feel a soft flow of energy always there for him to make use of.

The energy from the plane would be there for him to pull from at all times as long as the pact remained intact. His charges were now equal with his masters, and he had a maximum number of 10. As a gift, he was also granted lightning and electric immunity, just as Ryugi was immune to fire and heat.

And as Dame would admire his new abilities, he would find his wounds had been healed, the last gift from Volt. Dame deserved congradulations, as he was now ... an Elemental Warrior.

275Damrius

Damrius looked at his body. He had wished almost that he hadn't been healed... It was an amazing battle... He would have loved to recover naturally from it... but the healing would save questions.... now just about his missing shirt, and torn up pants.

Where did his battle guantlets go? Oh hey... Look. Right next to him. Fancy that.

As Damrius picked up the guantlets, he realized something was on his wrist. It was a black line, almost in the shape of a lightning bolt...

Damrius slipped on his right glove to cover the mark, and then followed with the left one to save suspicion.

He then, headed back to the Inn.

276User 367130

Silver was leaning on a tree, hidden from view. He had watched his companion form a pact with the Lightning Entities with great interest. Letting out a silent laugh to himself, he grinned at Damrius' victory.

"Heh... Ryugi has chosen well..."

Silver stayed close by, not exactly hiding, but not exactly coming into the open either.

277Damrius

Damrius stopped at the gate to Presea. He set his hand on the hilt of his sword, and then took it off.

How long have you been dogging me?

He turned his head slightly, but spoke loud enough for someone to hear it at least 10 yards behind him.

278User 367130

Silver grinned, speaking from 16 feet behind Dame to his right.

"Oh, from about the time that electric denzine showed up. Not like the entire town didn't notice. Not that it mattes in a continent of dragons, but hey."

He merely shrugged. He knew what could happen if one messed with one of these challenges. And it was Damerius' decision to go and do this. It wasn't his business.

279Damrius

Damrius shrugged.

I'd prefer if Ryudo not know about this. I'd prefer he see it for himself, and find out that way. But if you wanna tell him, be my guest. I'm going to bed as soon as I get back.

Damrius started up the road towards the inn. The sun could almost be seen over the horizon.. or it was just him.

*Dame at Inn*

Dame walked into the room, and hid his eyes from Ryudo. He had seen them on the way in in a window. Something had happened. The Black Lightning must have done it.

But Dame grabbed his sword's Sheith, and returned it. He then, walked over to a dresser drawer, and pulled out a white shirt.

Sorry if that took too long Ryudo...

280Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Dame walked into the room, and hid his eyes from Ryudo. He had seen them on the way in in a window. Something had happened. The Black Lightning must have done it.

But Dame grabbed his sword's Sheith, and returned it. He then, walked over to a dresser drawer, and pulled out a white shirt.

Sorry if that took too long Ryudo...

Ryudo looked up and huffed. Apparently he didn't care much, mostly because the three party members had returned together. As long as they were in a group...

Now that you're back, its time to pack up. We'll sleep on the road tonight. We need to head out towards the City of Elders.

281Damrius

Ugh... Fine.

Damrius pulled the shirt over his head, and shrugged his shoulders.

I'm ready.

282User 367130

Silver remianed silent, obviously waiting to leave for a while. So he meerly followed them out, Angelous by his side.

283Ryugi Kazamaru

Is everyone ready to go?

He looked at Silver, Dame, and the others to make sure they were all set.

284Damrius

Damrius nodded. He then moved out the door, holding the hilt of his sword tightly.

285Ryugi Kazamaru

Alright then. Let's get on our way.

He began to head towards the door, Vargus and the others following him. He paid Grace for the room's rent and said goodbye. Then, he worked his way out of town, checking to make usre everyone was behind him, before heading down the road towards the City of Elders.

286Damrius

Damrius had been trailing in the middle of the group. To the side mostly, but that was pretty much it. He had kep pulling his hand up, and looking at the black lightning mark on his wrist, and wondering why he got it. What did it mean?

Volt couldn't have stayed longer, could he? No. Why did my lightning turn black anyway...? I should test that out.

Damrius then trailed behind to the end of the group, almost six feet behind Silver. That is when he started to form a little ball of lightning energy. Nothing fancy. Not enough to catch anyone's attention. At least, not if they weren't paying attention.

It's normal...

but as soon as he said that, he then whispered lightly "Black Lightning" And the ball turned into a black one, reaching the size of his head. It was unintentional, but it had happened none the less. He quickly drew the energy back into his body, and then felt a slight tingling sensation on his wrist.

As he looked, he saw the black mark had grown. Barely noticable at all, but he had been staring at it so long he noticed it. He then, quit looking, and caught back up at his spot of the trail, staring at the ground.

287User 367130

"Heh... how far is the City from here?"

Silver followed them out, putting his arms behind his head.

288Ryugi Kazamaru

Its a good day's journey from here. Luckily for us, the plains is the only real terrain we'll be crossing over on our way there, and for the most part the animals that live here aren't something to worry about unless you get careless and let your mind wander.

Ryudo was walking at a decent pace, his arms crossed across his waist, his trenchcoat flowing slightly behind him.

289Damrius

Damrius looked up at mateus and Alysse. He had never gotten to know anything about them... now was his chance?

So Umm... What do you two... do?

Dame said this, trying to spark SOME form of simple chat.

290Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

So Umm... What do you two... do?

We are members of the Ceremonial Guard. We cary out orders deemed too dangerous, or too unfitting for the military forces. I suppose you could equate us to a special, highly trained military force.

Mateus spoke as he walked, Alysse following close at hand.

291Damrius

Oh... So what Class are you?

Damrius said this, and caught a glimpse of himself in the spike on his guantlet. He saw the lightning bolts in his eyes, and averted his attention to the back of Ryudo's coat.

Hide the eyes... something is wrong with them...

292Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Oh... So what Class are you?

Mateus cocked an eyebrow and looked at him quizzically.

I am afraid, I don't understand what you mean... Could you clarify please?

293Damrius

Like... How powerful are you? On like... a scale of one to ten.

294Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Like... How powerful are you? On like... a scale of 1 to four.

You are a very strange young boy... You ask odd questions. I'm afraid I can't answer that with any certainty. I have nothing to base it on since your scale of power, and my own are vastly different.

He kept walking. He was a man of patience, but he irritated quickly at vagueness.

295Damrius

Damrius shrugged. He was through with questioning the stiff.

He backed off a bit. An idiotic question. But he had one more... Maybe one of them could answer it...

Have you ever seen Black Lightning before? Being as in using an attack... and have you ever seen this...

Damrius pulled off his right guantlet, and showed to his best extent the black lightning bolt creeping down the vein line on his wrist.

296User 367130

"Damrius, leave the man alone. Stop asking irrelevant questions"

Silver continued on.

297Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Have you ever seen Black Lightning before? Being as in using an attack... and have you ever seen this...

Black lightning? It sounds like a dark or sinister attack. As for your mark, I am afraid I can't help you.

He stopped looking at it after he'd finished speaking.

298Damrius

Damrius looked back at Silver and nodded. Then backed off. He was now behind silver, and slipping his glove on. Damn he wished they could get some sleep.

299Ryugi Kazamaru

Time passed and the group slept out in the field. The next morning they set out once more

300Ryugi Kazamaru

We should be in visual range of the city within two hours. We are almost there.

Ryudo kept walking. Thusfar, the morning had been slow and mostly uneventful. Whether it would remain that way later on was unknown.

301Damrius

Damrius glared at the sun. Pretty day, but too bright. Oh well.

What are the plans for when we get there, Ryudo?

302Ryugi Kazamaru

The first order of business is to gain access to a Council Hearing on my brother, and then, to have him released by paying bail if necessary. After that, I'll leave what we do up to him, but if I know him as well as I believe I do, then he will want to get to the bottom of this case against him.

Ryudo spoke while walking, looking straight ahead. He didn't bother to turn around and address the party.

303Damrius

And... how do you plan to gain access? I mean.. I've never been to a court trial or anything of the sort... so... yeah... Explaining would be nice. Don't be like me. I'm the vague one here, not you.

Damrius said. It was true though.

304Ryugi Kazamaru

Council Hearings are usually off limits to civilians, however, we, to use a human expression, "Have several Aces up our sleeve." Kobayashi is the daughter of Argus Kobayashi, one of the eight council members. We also have two members of the Ceremonial Guard traveling with us, and they can request a meeting with the council while it is in session. With them, it should be simple to gain access to the meetings.

Ryudo kept walking.

305Damrius

What are the odds though? I mean... Will they let humans like me and silver in?

Damrius asked this. He noticed the weird stares he had gotten, and it was probably because he was human. Almost like what happened when he walked into a town full of cat people...

306User 367130

"Damrius, I'm quite sure we'll be able to get through just fine. We aren't even civilians."

Silver turned and spoke to Angelous in the Draconic tounge, which presumably all but two people here could understand anyways.

"You especially shouldn't have any trouble, being a dragon yourself. Though its odd that everyone else wanders around in a humanoid form of some sort. You'd think they'd recognize such bodies as inferior."

He tilted his gaze towards Ryudo as he spoke that last bit, briefly.

307Damrius

Damrius nodded.

Forgot bout that.. hehe.. Nevermind. But still... Do we have a plan B?

308Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Forgot bout that.. hehe.. Nevermind. But still... Do we have a plan B?

I'll have to agree with ... him on this matter. We do not need a "Plan B". We have enough important individuals to guarantee access in some way. You need to learn to be more trusting of other people's judgements. Not everyone you meet is an imbecile. Chances are, if they are in a leadership position, they have weighed the odds of their decisions. I would like to see you grow a little in that capacity by the time we see my brother again. I'm sure he'll be pleased if you do.

Ryudo glanced at Damrius. The boy was beginning to irritate him, but he calmed himself. Soon enough he wouldn't be his responsibility anymore.

309Damrius

Damrius nodded, and then stayed quiet.

I don't trust many people... And I don't think they are imbeciles. I know I'm probably the most imbecilic of us all here. But still... I'm getting the feeling something foul is waiting for us to get there... especially that Iris chick...

Damrius cursed under his breathe for that. If only he had gotten to Madison earlier...

That was in the past. Drop it. Holding onto the past was stupid. But letting it go completely was more stupid. He had to focus on the task ahead.

310Ryugi Kazamaru

"Grrrrrrrrrrrrrr........"

"Hssssssssst!"

"GRAAAAAAAAAWR!!"

Suddenly, without warning, three "Dinos" appeared, jumping out of the long grass and landing in front of the party! Each one about 5 feet tall. The four members closest to them were Silver, Dame, Vargus and Alysse. Luckily for the four members, they got to go first due to the speed difference...

311Damrius

Damrius would be the first to go.

He drew his sword quickly, and pulled in a cahrge of energy. he felt different with this. It was more powerful, and for that, thank god.

He stood in a ready defense mode, and started to move so he could flank the dinos.

312Ryugi Kazamaru

Alysse grinned and drew her daggers. She then pulled in a small amount of energy and in one swift movement attacked with an ice shot that streaked across the field towards the middle dino.

Vargus looked a bit scared, but moved behind Silver and Aylsse. She wasn't the perfect warrior, but she could heal better than anyone else. She pulled in energy as well and waited to see what happened.

313User 367130

Silvers eyes shifted at the advancing creatures, putting his hand on his weapon. They mustn't be very bright specimens of their species, because they lost the element of surprize.

What the hell are raptors doing around here?

He non challantly walked towards the one closest to him.

314Ryugi Kazamaru

Silly Dame had charged towards one of the Dinos, moving himself away from his teammates. Stupid move, and just what the dinos were hoping for. As Dame moved away, they bolted towards him, the one nearest him jumping and leaping towards him, its killing claw ready to rend flesh.

One of the others charged in behind the first one, ready to strike if the first missed its attack. Sadly, this one moved out of the way of Alysse's attack and it missed, freezing a potrion of ground not far back.

The last one, the one that was at the left of the group, ran towards Silver, who was simply walking as if he hadn't a care.

315Damrius

Damrius smirked. He pulled in another charge, and let loose with the fireworks.

He did a feint slash of his sword, but that was only to distract the dino that first charged at him.

It would come towards him and strike, but dame wouldstep back, and then thrust his hand foreward, grabbing at the dinos kneck. If he got a hold of it, he would send in both charges, and along with 200,000 volts of electricity.

But in doing so, it moved him away from the second dino.

316Ryugi Kazamaru

Vargus continued to charge energy. Once she got enough she'd cast a healing spell or an attacking spell depending on which was needed more...

Alysse cursed and dashed towards Dame, hoping to help him out. Gyyaaaaaaaahh!! She sped foreward and stabbed foreward with both of her daggers aimed for the trailing dino's ribcage...

317User 367130

Silver didn't do anything as it advanced. He merely watched untill it began its attack, slowly bringing Dragoonair off his back. As it began its attack, and was too late to change its course of action. Then, he quickly flashed his spear off at an angle, resting the back end towards his foot.

He was prepared to recieve a charge or leap attack, and could pivot to help get the reptillion foe if it moved miraculously.

318Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver was in for a treat. The dino ducked its head low to better aid its running, and charged foreward at its top speed, nearly thirty-five miles per hour. In this position, it would be harder to hit since it produced a smaller target, and it would be easier for it to maneuver as well. It would speed in and attempt to avoid the spear, then dash in and deliver a bite to Silver's unprotected body.

The second dino was unprepared for Alysse's sudden attack, and let out a screech as its side was impaled by her daggers, its head arching up in pain.

The third dino was the most lucky. Dame had made an error by trying to use his hands against a being made for far superior close range combat. As Dame's hand attempted to grab the creature's neck, its "S" curved neck shot out and around, delivering a bite to Dame's forearm, or at least it should seeing as Dame would be trying to grab it as it attacked... The beast would continue it's motion foreward and attempt to cut Dame open with its killing claw on its foot. And this would be much easier if it got a firm hold on Dame's forearm...

319Damrius

Damrius held in the cry of pain. He could whine about it later. But now he had to save himself.

Since it had his forearm, Damrius had still had his energy in him. And with that, he forced all of the energy to surge through his arm being bitten into, and the same time as bringing his sword up to catch the dino foot.

320User 367130

Which meant virtually nothing, because Silver was rather short itself. Not only that, on would have to kneel to recieve a charge properly, anyways. Even if the thing wasn't skewered, there was still a good chance it would run into the pole, and at that speed, slowing down would prove difficult.

Not only that, but the reptillion might have a dragon to worry about if things didn't end in Silver's favor.

321Ryugi Kazamaru

Alysse, seeing her attack had succeeded, quickly moved her foot up and pulled her daggers out in a horizontal pull, widening her gash. She then kicked the beast in the side with her boot, effectively removing her daggers, and knocking the animal over in the process...

Damrius!! Vargus cried out as she saw him bitten. healing could wait until after battle. if she didn't act quickly, Dame could be in SERIOUS trouble! With a cry, she quickly fired off an attack of cutting wind blades, the vortex speeding away from her position and towards the dino attatched to Dame's arm.

322Ryugi Kazamaru

Luckily for Damrius, his sword had stopped the beast's claws. Well, the claws on its FEET. But the claws on its hands wouldn't matter much as a powerful jolt of electricity surged through the dino's body, stunning it for a moment. However, Damrius would fall to the ground from the momentum of the dino landing on top of him, and the electricity would cause the dino's jaw muscles to contract, causeing a deeper and more painful bite wound until it would be stunned. However, ALSO luckily for Damrius, Vargus' attack came just in time and slammed into the beast, knocking it clear off of Dame, and sending it crashing onto its side with cut marks along its body. if Dame were to check the body, he would find it was dead.

The dino that had been attacked by Alysse was also fatally wounded, but wasn't dead yet. It couldn't stand or move anymore, and would be dead soon from bloodloss anyway...

The dino didn't care about Angelous, infact, it didn't bother to attempt to find her. It saw Silver as its target, and focussed on killing him. However, as the animal charged, Silver's spear stabbed it in the shoulder, cutting the limb deeply. But that didn't stop it from trying to charge in and bite Silver. Even wounded, these beasts could still fight...

323User 367130

As the dino broke through Silver immediatly dropped his weapon, as he would be unable to bring it back to the ready by the time it got in. However, he wouldn't even get the chance to attack it barehanded, as it would suddenly be attacked from the side.

Angelous, who had just leapt onto the dino with her claws extended, would probably take it off gaurd and off its feet. If downed, she continue attacking it with frenzied claw swipes, while going to bite the juggular right off the reptillian foe.

324Ryugi Kazamaru

Vargus, seeing the other two dinos were handled, and seeing that Angelous seemed to have the last one under control, moved over to Damrius to help heal him. Just hold still, I'll heal you up just like new. She smiled and began to treat his wounds with her healing powers.

Alysse turned to see how Silver was doing, and seeing he was fine, moved to clean her daggers and sheath them.

325Damrius

Damrius cried out in pain, and then cried out in anger. How had he been so stupid?

Damnit!!!

He let Vargus heal him, and then stood up on and sheithed his blade. He set was about to set his hand on vargus's shoulder, but then thought that it might be considered rude by the others, even if it was meant in a thanking matter.

Uh.. Thanks, again... I'll pay you back somehow...

He said that, and moved toward the back of the group.

326Ryugi Kazamaru

The dino was taken completely by surprize as Angelous' bigger, stronger, and more deadly form killed it instantly as her jaws snapped its neck in a single terrifying bite. The battle was over...

327Damrius

Damrius sighed, and waited for everyone to... Do whatever they needed to do. He packed light. As he needed nothing much. Food was normally available, and if it wasn't, he'd go hungry for a day or two. Nothing big. He did need a coat though.

Still... Shoulda known better...

dame glared at his left arm.

328User 367130

Angelous began tearing parts off the warm kill quite effectively, not hesitating to eat the entire creature. Though she was eating the meat, she really wanted the residual magic from the inhabitants the raptors have eaten.

"Now might be the perfect time for a lunch break."

Silver grinned and let her feed, raising his hands over his head.

329Ryugi Kazamaru

Vargus smiled and patted Dame on the head before moving back to the group. Alysse moved back too.

Ryudo soon spoke up.

You all fought very well. Even you Boy. Now, we're just a short distance away from the city, let us head there immediately.

330Damrius

Damrius huffed.

If only you knew that I had made a pact with the Elemental Plane of lightning!!! At least I was able to beat Volt!!!

Dame Screamed at Ryudo in his head. Pointless, and realized how childish it was. Meh.

331User 367130

"Alright, but you may want to let her fini- oh."

Angelous was standing beside Silver, having already mostly stripped the reptillion to its skeleton. She gave him a certain look, making it clear that she was still hungry. That glint in her eye was on par to those predetors before a hunt.

"Err... stop looking at me like that."

332Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo was not amused.

Keep your pet under control, and if she is still hungry, pack her something for the road. In the meantime, we're quite close to our destination, and I'd very much enjoy it if we were to get there before this afternoon...

That said, Ryudo began walking down the road, kicking the body of one of the dinos out of his way as he did so.

333Damrius

Damrius sighed and then followed. He had to agree. He kept close to vargus though. Didn't know why...

334User 367130

Silver's eyes flashed dangerously towards Ryudo, threatening to burn a hole through his clothing with his gaze.

She is NOT a pet.

However, he didn't utter a word, and instead started out and followed in suit.

335Ryugi Kazamaru

*Time passed, and soon, the party arrived at the city, overlooking its grace from a small hill. After a moment of wonderment, Ryudo began to walk down the road to the city, eager to put an end to this trek.

336User 367130

The City of Elders, with its beatuiful marble walls and decorative buildings, it wasn't hard to see why the Angarians have made this their capital city. As much as the golden sidings were a bit over a top, it was a welcome addition to the natural beauty of the city. Even the roads were magnificent, being pain stakenly put in white stone by white stone.

"Well, it looks like we finally made it."

Silver payed no attention to the many glances and stares the recieved; it didn't even phaze him. He had been in many staged fights and tournaments, not to mention on payperview during the world famous Heaven or Hell tournament.

337Damrius

Damrius let out a small sigh of releif, and moved a little closer into the group. He watched everyone near him, as if trying to scan them from the way they looked, but he was unsuccessful. Too many. He then spoke to Vargus.

Are we going to get a room at an inn, or are we going to the council first? It's only mid day, so I would htink the council might be good... but I don't know what you guys had planned.

338Ryugi Kazamaru

I think we're heading to the council chambers. Knowing Ryudo, he wants to get thet over and done with first. I don't blame him. I really want to see Ryugi again...I hope he's alright.

Vargus kept walking after Ryudo, who continued to move straight downt he middle of the street towards the massive building at the end of the town, the Hall of Elders. Occupants of the city bustled around the party going about their daily routines. And Ryudo made his way through them as if they weren't even there, easily slipping by them on his way to the chambers.

339Damrius

Dame smirked.

Yeah. I got something I wanna show him too...

He held his hand up, palm facing him, and sent a small bolt, nothing dangerous, bouncing from fingertip to fingertip on his right hand.

340Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo continued to make his way up to the massive building. The white sides of the building seemed to glow slightly with the rays from the sun, and the brilliant blue banner swayed gently in the morning breeze as Ryudo approached. As he drew nearer, one would see four members of the Ceremonial Guard standing watch over the massive stairs leading to the entrance of the building. On either side of the stairs were massive stone cubes, and on each of them, stood a white marble statue of a dragon holding a banner in its mouth, etched with the Adamant's Claw, the symbol of Angara. The building itself was lovely and lined with green plants along the walk behind the perrimeter fence.

The massive stairs were lined with two walls leading up to a middle area of flat ground, where a massive and elegant fountain of white marble sat. In the middle were twin dragons holding up the lowest bowl in their claws. Above that, two more dragons held up the second bowl where a dragon head, mouth agape, had water flowing from it and down into the fountain. Children played around the fountain, laughing happily as they enjoyed the sun and the cool water. Around the markings were brilliant blue tiles that formed the image of a dragon flying through the sky. Off to the side were four more cubes with statues on them, the wall passing through the middle of them. And at each one, a member of the guard stood holding a spear, each spear also doubling as a banner holder carying the Angaran Crest on it.

While Ryudo had said that civilians weren't allowed into council sessions, he neglected to mention that people were allowed to gather on the steps outside of the building. Ryudo quickly passed where the fountain was, and continued to make his way up the staircase to the third and final level of the walkway. On this level sat the doors to the inside of the Hall of Elders. There were two guards near the steps at the top of the staircase, each holding the banner emblazoned spears, and two guards near the door itself, their spears held tightly as they watched for any sign of trouble. As the group made thier way up the last level of the staircase, Mateus and Alysse moved up to either side of Ryudo as the guards moved foreward towards them.

"Please state your business at the Chambers."

Mateus pulled out a badge of sorts and held it up for the guards to see. Alysse moved up next to him, who was soon followed by Vargus, who crept around to the side so she was in view, but not totally up front.

I am Mateus the Earthen Heart, Rank Eighteen, Enlistment Number 39473. I am here as part of an official assignment relating to the Kazamaru Case. These people have information that may prove invaluable to the case or Mr. Kazamaru. My associate is Alysse Frostbayne, Rank Fifteen, Enlistment Number 25781. She has been assigned to assist me in completeing my mission to solve the Kazamaru Case.

The guard took hold of the badge and looked it over with a careful scrutiny to check for its authenticity. After a minute or so, he handed it back to Mateus and took up a stange of attention.

"Sir, while your credentials check out alright, I'm afraid I can't let you in. I have orders to prevent anyone from entering the council meeting... You know the rules...um...Sir."

Alysse stepped foreward. She looked a little angry, and noticed the guard's nervousness in denying a superior officer. She noticed that this particular guard was a Rank Five. Still a trainee by her standards, and she made sure to get her word in as well.

I am sure the Council would be pleased to hear about your resolve to complete your duties, however, we have reason to believe that the Continent itself may be at stake if this case is not solved. Also, this visit comes as a direct request from Lady Vargus Kobayashi herself. I do not believe Council Elder Argus would be pleased to hear that you denied his own daughter access to these proceedings, involving the very man that saved her life no less!

Alysse's icy cold stare seemed to drill into the young guard. Even his companion off to the right looked a bit nervous and gulped as she spoke. The guard looked over to where Vargus was standing, and quickly dropped to his knee in a respectful bow.

"L-lady Kobayashi!! M-my appologies for not recognizing you! Please, I beg your forgiveness! Please don't tell Council Elder Argus about this! He'll have my career on a platter!"

Vargus sighed. Sure, she was a Council Member's Daughter, but she had never gotten used to being treated as one. She'd always felt nervous about it. Infact, that was a part of why she'd been sent to grow up in Presea in the first place. She disliked all of the formalities, and so, her father had allowed her to live there under close watch by members of the Ceremonial Guard. However, even though she disliked the formalities, she was a pretty damn good actor when she needed to play the part...

You may rise Guardsman. I take no offense to your actions. And I commend you for your resolve where your duties are concerned. However, I must speak to my father and the Council on these matters. So, I appologize, but you will have to let me and my companions through.

The guard stood back up to his feet and moved into a shakey salute.

"Y-yes Ma'am!"

He turned to the two guards near the door and spoke again.

"Let these people through! They've got clearance!"

The guards at the door looked at eachother, a little confused, but soon moved asside and opened the massive doors leading to the Hall of Elders. Vargus thanked the guard, and with her leading the way, the whole group would slowly move inside the massive building, and towards the Council Chambers.

341Damrius

Damrius watched as the guard kneeled, then stood up, and barely listened to the conversations. The marble had caught his attentnion. It glistenend in the sun. IT was too bright for his tastes. Nowhere to hide if needbe on it.

He followed, sticking close to the end of the group this time.

342User 367130

Silver could barely contain his excitment as he entered the Hall of Elders. Even though the rest may just see it as a place of great beauy, it meant much, much more to Moonblade. It was almost like a dream; he was granted access to a place scarce members of his order have been to in hundreds of years. In fact, the last Dragon Knight who even made it to Angara was Sir Aaron. He knew it for a fact, for he had met the man personally.

In fact, it was because of him that he was such a firm believer in the Order's law and Bahamutarian Faith. Not that he was religious or anything.

By the stars, this place is even more wonderous than he could have possibly discribed it.

He bowed respectfully to the gaurds as he entered the magnificent halls, truly appreciating the importance of Vargus, Mateus, and Alysse for the first time. If it weren't for her, he wouldn't be here. Then he remembered, if it weren't for Ryugi's imprisonment, he wouldn't be here either. That killed the excitment almost immediatly.

He resolved to focus on the situation at hand first and formost.

343Cthulhu Wish

Madison eyes widened as she looked about. Lightly, she gazed over to her companions. She noticed that Silver seemed rather exicted, even for him and Dame seemed to to wince alittle at the brightness but not by much.

After a few secounds, she ran up to catch up with the group for she was falling behind do to her attention spand. But she soon was caught up and walking quietly behind the group.

344Ryugi Kazamaru

They would enter the massive building and the doors would close behind them. Inside, they would be greeted with a magnificent sight. For beyond the doors lay a massive foyer, and in the middle of the titanic room was an absolutely massive statue of gold, standing over 100 feet tall in its entirety. It depicted a Golden Dragon holding up a titanic globe with each continent carved into the luminous metal. The dragon had its wings spread and they supported the globe. In the dragon's tallons there was a massive golden sword, one the travelers might recognize... The massive statue stood atop a huge white marble pedastal and a plaque sat on the front of the pedastal. If the group were to look closely, they'd see the following engraved on the plaque.

"In honor of his great bravery and leadership that

Guided us through the hardest times we have ever faced,

In honor of his loyalty and his service to the Council of Angara,

We, the Honorable Second High Council of Angara, do hereby

Erect this statue in honor of the greatest warrior Angara has ever seen.

The Honorable Eclipse, General of Angara's Armies, lead with valor

And unending courage on the fields of battle, and though he is no

Longer among us, his memory and spirit shall live on to guide and support us."

~The Second Honorary High Council of Angara~

Ryudo would stop here for a moment and admire the piece of art for a moment, and take a moment to step down to his knees and bow before the massive statue. Vargus, Alysse, and Mateus would follow suite as well, and offer a prayer to the statue for good luck, and safe journey in the times ahead.

345Damrius

Damrius stared at the statue. He bowed slightly, but did not get on his knees. Ryugi still had a lot to teach him before he could really truely appreciate this memorial. All it resembled to him was a war hero who had helped through their harshest time. He'd seen plenty of them in his travels.

He would expect the same reactions he gave to these sort of behavior from other people if he had a statue erected of him. But damrius noticed the sword... it had caught his attention.

Ragnarok?!

346Cthulhu Wish

Madison blinked a few times as the four bowed before the plaque, but she remained standing and blinked at the plaque curiously. Rereading the lines over and over again.

"Are we supposed to bow too?" Finally, the rabbit had said something. Which had been quite sometime, she countinued to look at the statue and the plaque as she waited to know what she was supposed to be doing.

347User 367130

Silver stared at the titanic statue for a good few moments, the sheer size of it sinking in. Slowly, he stepped foward to get a good look at the plaque. Before he even read it, he had a good idea what it was. However, as always, curiousity got the better of him.

After reading the entire description of the plaque, he elegantly dropped to one knee and bowed deeply, not even realizing the other have done so. He was showing his utmost respect for the warrior, perhaps even mumbling a small prayer. Not that he held any stock in those, but it was natural habit.

348Cthulhu Wish

As she watched the others bow around her, she quickly bowed too. It was rather ungraceful, nearly knocking her glasses off. She wasn't sure what they were mumbling, but she decided to do so as well, showing respect.

She lightly mumbled something which basically sounded as though it were nothing, but that what it was. Mumbles that Madi had put together, which really made no actual sense. But she of course, didn't want to be rude.

349Ryugi Kazamaru

After a quick prayer, Ryudo stood back up. He might not have belonged to one of the three major Angaran religions, but he still respected Eclipse, and what he'd done in the Great War. He then began to move towards the Council Chambers, which were right on the other side of the foyer. Vargus and the other two quickly followed.

Ryudo didn't exactly care if the other three followed him at this point. They wouldn't get lost, and if they wanted to stare at the statue a bit longer, then that was fine by him. However, if they wanted to get Ryugi back, they'd better follow him soon, or they'd be left outside of the proceedings.

350Cthulhu Wish

Madison's attention soon was quickly drawn towards Ryudo leaving the statue. She blinked slightly and quickly scuttle after him with much curiousity. As she scampered, she nearly landed on her face a few times.

Finally, after reaching a few feet behind Ryudo, she tripped once more. This time falling forewards in Ryudo's direction and possibly even about to land on the dark being.

351Ryugi Kazamaru

And so, Madi did land on Ryudo. To which he turned his head towards her and spoke, his face stern.

Can I help you?

352Cthulhu Wish

But before she could explain herself, she was nearly in tears. She was infact sitting ontop of Ryudo, with her glasses c**k eyed on her face.

"I'msorryI'msorry!Ididn'tmeanit,Itripped!Don't get mad!Pleasedon't!Ididn'tmeanit!I'msorry!" Again, the girl had began with her quick paced speaking full of apologies. She soon lightly got up and helped Ryudo up, though he probably could have done that on his own. As the dark being countinued to look coldly at her, she soon quickly looked at him with something that no one had seen before. Her eyes were full of bravery, she was terrified of this man, but for the first time she looked up at him with much courage.

"I want to go find Ryugi. And you know this place better than no one, so...I decided to follow" Not a tear of fear. She did however fidgit alittle but not a whole lot, with a serious expression on her face. Madi was wanting to get down to bussiness.

353Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo's eyebrow quirked a bit as he looked at the rabbit girl, and her newfound courage.

Well, I'm glad to see you've found your backbone, however, you still lack your ballance. Please be more careful next time, and follow me.

He turned and headed towards the Chambers.

354Cthulhu Wish

A huge smile formed on her face, but before she could finish her sentence. She was already falling behind, quickly she walked to catch up attempting not to fall over. Lightly, Madi turned her head to look back at the others to see that they weren't following.

She was now going alone with Ryudo, heading to find there lost friend.

355Damrius

Damrius would have to ask Ryugi about the sword later. But now, it just mattered getting to the trial.

He followed behind the rest of everyone else, smiling as Madi stood up to Ryudo.

He then started to move towards the front of the group. It would be nice to hurry and get there before everything started. He wanted to be there for the entire thing.

356Ryugi Kazamaru

It wasn't long before they made it to the Chamber doors. Once they did, Ryudo turned around and adressed the group.

I am only going to say this once. This is an official Council meeting we will be entering. This isn't like a middle school classroom where you can shout out if something displeases you. This IS the Angaran Government. Everything that governs how the land works comes from behind these doors. Each and every one of the Nine Council Members is highly respected, even moreso than most outsiders can understand. They are like the leaders of countries. I know most of you understand this, but for those of you who are new to this sort of situation...

He glanced at Damrius who had a habit of shooting his mouth off...

I need to make myself perfectly clear when I say disrespect will not be tolerated. You are guests here, remember that. You do not live here, remember that as well. Does everyone understand?

The speach was aimed more towards Madison, Damrius, and Silver, however, mostly to Damrius. Ryudo was pretty sure he could count on Madison to behave, but Damrius was often swayed by his emotions into outbursts.

357Cthulhu Wish

Madison blinked a few times and processed what was said, she then nodded brightly at Ryudo then looked over to Damrius. She merely smiled at him as well, not knowing that he did have a big mouth.

"Let's do this!" Her voice seemed rather eager, but exicted. With her words, it was accompanied by a little pose. She was ready to save Ryugi from whatever danger he maybe in.

358Damrius

Damrius turned his head slightly, staring directly at Ryudo. He was about to make a point of Ryudo directing it at him, but thought otherwise. It was true. No matter what.

It wasn't really his fault. But htis was his cahnce to show he had grown.

Let's go. We get the rules. "Sit down, Shut up." It's clear enough as is.

359Ryugi Kazamaru

Good, then I expect no outbursts... Kobayashi, if you will?

Ryudo moved out of the way and moved behind Vargus, who was now flanked by Mateus and Alysse. She took the lead now, with the others following behind her. She turned to adress the group as well...

For you three who aren't used to this, the Dragon Council always reamins in their dragon forms when in session. So, when you see them, please try not to be frightened. They won't hurt you.

That saidm she moved foreward, and pushed on the large doors leading to the Council Chambers at last...

360Cthulhu Wish

Madison prepared herself, she was a very jumpy girl and she knew that she may jump alittle. Tightly she bit down on her lip and closed her eyes, though one eye remained open for she was curious on what they would look like.

But alittle fear never caused any harm. A gulp was heard as she waited for the doors to be fully opened.

361Damrius

Dame's hand formed into fists. He just wanted to make sure Ryugi was okay. He had to hold his toungue... no telling how strong the council members were, and what the hell they would do to him if he interrupted. His best guess was they were the strongest, or near it.

362Ryugi Kazamaru

As they entered the room, they would be greeted by the sight of a massive table, and seated around it, eight massive dragons of varying sizes, shapes, and colors. But at the head of the table sat a most glorious white and gold dragon. To be honest, It was more white than gold, but seemed to shine with a golden light coming off of its glistening white scales. These were the council members, and the one at the head of the table was the High Elder of Ceremonies. There was one dragon who sat at the table who looked like a bigger, older, and more gruff version of Vargus' Dragon form, this must be her father, Argus Kobayashi.

The other seven council members also sat around the massive table. There was a massive Silver Dragon, its steel blue eyes watched the party enter and its scales shone in the light from a massive skylight that sat above the table at the roof. There was a Red Fire Dragon, his yellow eyes scanned the visitors as the entered. A dull brown Earth Dragon, but large dragon watched them enter as well, his deep green eyes appearing thoughtful. A pale Blue Ice Dragon watched, its frozen breath coming in soft clouds of condensing moisture as its yellow eyes scanned them. A green Wind Dragon watched them with red eyes, its light belly covered in tan scales. A dark Blue Water Dragon watched them as well, yellow eyes quizzically watching the members enter. And lastly, a Lightning Dragon, its yellow scales seeming to shimmer watched them with red eyes. These were the members of the High Council.

Argus of the Light. Seolfor the Silver. Seika of the Fire. Venus of the Earth. Glacies of Ice. Zephyr of the Wind. Aquas of Water. And finally, Volt of Lightning. All of these Council Members watched as the part entered, as the High Elder of Ceremonies, Lumina of Eclipse adressed them.

Welcome, Vargus Kobayashi, Daughter of Argus of the Light. We are honored by your presense, however, we are puzzled by your unnanounced visit...or perhaps... Yes... That must be it... You have come in the Defense of your love, and friend. We welcome you and Guards Mateus and Alysse to these proceedings. Please, take a seat on the stand and we shall hear what you have to say in a moment...

363Damrius

Damrius scanned the dragons. As he came across Volt, his hand twitched, and a small and nearly unnoticable spark of lightning sparked around his hand, and was gone.

Those eyes... Could it REALLY be him? Nah... But wait.. Urgh.. I hate coincidences... If only I were telepathic... and maybe he would talk to me... but urgh... I'll just wave in my mind...

Hello, Volt. Nice to see you. Again.

Damrius tehn realized his face must have given away something that looked stupid. He rearranged himself, and stared ahead with military bearing.

364Cthulhu Wish

Madi stood in awe at the large dragons, she wasn't afraid of them. Her eyes admired each dragon individually, a small smile formed on her face as she countinued to gaze at them.

'They are beautiful...' Thought the rabbit quietly, she remained looking and soon noticed that the others were moving towards the stands and she too lightly scamped after them silently, still keeping her eyes on them and nearly landing on her face once more.

365Ryugi Kazamaru

Lumina watched as the group took their seats, but noticed there were more members that she'd originally thought there were. She then spoke, directly to Damrius oddly enough.

You...are human are you not?

Her voice was kind, but strong, and sounded disembodied.

366Damrius

Damrius jumped, and then looked at Lumina.

Uh... Yes, Ma'am.

He said this, his voice unceartain about what to say. He gave a slight bow.

367Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Damrius jumped, and then looked at Lumina.

Uh... Yes, Ma'am.

He said this, his voice unceartain about what to say. He gave a slight bow.

Why have you come to this place? Surly you must be far from your home? What bussiness do you have here?

She questioned.

368Damrius

Damrius straightened from his bow.

Ryugi Kazamaru is my Mentor. I find it hard to beleive he would commit such acts as he is being tried for... In fact. I know he would never do such acts. I'm here.... I'm sorry... My mind speaks freely most of the time... My apologies, Ma'am...

Damrius said this staring at the ground. He would wait for any other questions...

369Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Damrius straightened from his bow.

Ryugi Kazamaru is my Mentor. I find it hard to beleive he would commit such acts as he is being tried for... In fact. I know he would never do such acts. I'm here.... I'm sorry... My mind speaks freely most of the time... My apologies, Ma'am...

Damrius said this staring at the ground. He would wait for any other questions...

If it were possible for a dragon to smile, Lumina would be doing it.

At ease young one. You speak what you believe in your heart to be true. This is nothing to be ashamed of young one, and is a trait not often found. You have come to clear the name of your mentor and friend, there is no greater honor than to defend those that you care about. While speaking your mind is indeed a beneficial trait, the only thing one must learn to do with it is to know when to control oneself. Learn ballance between your mind, and your heart, and together, they will make you stronger. You may sit, young one.

370Damrius

Damrius let loose with a small smile. He nodded, bowed one last time, this time a full one, and took his seat.

371Ryugi Kazamaru

Now, I believe that we should continue the proceedings. With this welcome interruption over, we can resume. Guards, please bring in the accused.

Without hesitating, two guards to the side of the massive room headed to the opposite side and opened a door, dissapearing for a moment inside it. After a moment, the two guards returned, bring with them the accused. He wore black pants, had wrapped arms, and wore his scarf around his neck, along with black boots. Everything else that would make him look decidedly like Ryugi was missing. Ragnarok, his battle attire, his gloves, all but his scarf had been removed and placed in storage.

The guards moved him to the opposite side of the table from Lumina, and he took his spot on the stand. All in all, the whole group could see him, as they sat a mere fifty feet away from him. Ryugi looked up at the High Elder of Ceremonies and spoke softly.

It is a pleasure to see you again...Lumina. The years have been kind to you.

Lumina could be heard chuckling softly.

And it is a pleasure to see you again as well Mr. Kazamaru. Thank you for your kind words, however, I am afraid we have business to attend to before we can catch up on our lost time. Mr. Ryugi Kazamaru, son of Arlian and Lillian kazamaru, you know the crimes brought against you. How do you plead?

I plead not guilty, your Honor.

Then, I hereby commence trial proceedings.

And thr trial had begun.

372Cthulhu Wish

Madison cocked her head slightly as Ryugi walked in, she hardly could tell it was him. But it was him, she quickly covered her mouth with her gloved hands to realize that it was him after he spoke a few words.

'Oh...Ryugi...' Thought the rabbit as her ears drooped slightly along her hair. She still didn't say anything but she could only hope that things were going to be alright.

373Damrius

Dame wanted to jump out of his seat, and yell at the council for stripping Ryugi to nothing but stopped himself in mid rise. He clenched to the seat, and pulled himself back down.

Fury was in his eyes. THe black lightning bolts that had appeared in his eyes were literally moving within them. His hands had set off a small spark of the black lightning, but nothing that would attract attention. It seemed to be feeding off his anger...

Damnit. Ryugi, you had better get outta this innocent...

374Cthulhu Wish

Madi lightly looked over to Dame to see the dark lightening circling in his eyes, which caused her eyes to widen quickly. She may have not known Dame for that long but she did know one thing about people, when a power goes black it is never a good thing.

She then turned her head to look at one of the others, but they all seemed distracted by the trial. Madi too was curious of the trial, though this was something she wasn't sure if she was supposed to fix. She wanted to say something but it would be rude, and telepathy was out of the window for she didn't have that ability.

Tightly, she bit her lip to remain quiet. She didn't want to get them in anymore trouble as it is.

375Damrius

Damrius calmed down slowly. His eyes didn't stop, but the sparking around his hands did. He looked over at Madison, and set his hand on her shoulder, and gave a slight smile, then turned back to the trial.

Hurry this up and you had best be getting out of here Ryugi. I have a present for you.

376Cthulhu Wish

She smiled lightly, but still the girl was worried. For Ryugi and Damrius, she turned her attention back to the trail making sure that she wasn't going to miss anything else from this case.

377Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi Kazamaru is a fellow flame elemental. We are not violent by nature, and the young one has not performed any significantly violent acts. It does not make sense that he would suddenly act with such violence.

Seika spoke, his voice deep, powerful, and gruff.

This is not totally true. He is a resonably intelligent young one, however, he sometimes allows his emotions to get in the way of his decision making, acting more with his heart, than with his mind.

Seolfor spoke his mind. His voice was deep, fluid, and flowed well.

He is a strong warrior who fights with courage. I do not believe he would commit these crimes placed against him.

You only say this because you trust his pupil. Pupils are no measure of the mentor that trains them. The judgement at hand is not of the student but of the teacher. Please, keep your mind focussed on him and him alone.

Glacies was always a cold voice of reason, he didn't mean to offend, though he sometimes did.

We shall get nowhere if we continue to contradict one another.

Zephyr is correct. We have been dealing with the same facts over and over again. But now, we have new information and witnesses to speak with. With the information they could provide, we could eliminate the need for this speculative bickering we have been dealing with for over a week.

You are quite right Argus. In order to reach a more accurate conclusion about the events in question, we must gather more information. Newcommers, do you object to being asked questions pertaining to these proceedings?

378Damrius

I have no objections. . Guess I have no choice really...

379Cthulhu Wish

"I will provide my service also." Spoke Madison, only wishing to help Ryugi out at this point in time.

380Ryugi Kazamaru

I shall assume that each one of you can speak for Mr. Kazamaru then, minus our Guard Members of course.

Lumina took a deep breath and exhaled.

Young one, would you please tell the Council your name, and what your relation is to Mr. Kazamaru?

She spoke to Dame first, simply because he seemed so eager to speak.

381Damrius

Yes, ma'am.

I am Damrius. I am Ryugi's Student

Damrius said this, a slight smile that dissappeared as fast as it came.

382Ryugi Kazamaru

Thank you young one. I hereby open questioning and shall remain silent unless needed... The witness is yours, Councilmen.

Young one, Damrius was it? How long have you known the accused?

Seika spoke first.

383Damrius

About a month and a half, Sir.

Damrius twinged. He wouldn't be much help here... he felt as if it had been a year... but only a month and a half...

384Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

About a month and a half, Sir.

And he has been your mentor for that ammount of time, correct?

Seika continued to stare at the young man, still questioning.

385Damrius

Yes, he has.

386Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Yes, he has.

Would you say that in spending every waking moment with the man, that you would have gained a decent ammount of information on what kind of a man he is?

It seemed Seika was working towards a point, albeit slowly...

387Damrius

I know a decent enough amount. I took into consideration getting to know as much about him as I could in the time we spent, as well as learning what he had to teach me.

388Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

I know a decent enough amount. I took into consideration getting to know as much about him as I could in the time we spent, as well as learning what he had to teach me.

As rightfully a student should! So, in your nearly endless month of time spent with Mr. Kazamaru. What kind of man has he lead you to believe he is? What kind of man to you believe him to be?

Seika seemed headed towards a point. The other Council Members watched, mumbled between themselves, but spoke nothing at all.

389Damrius

He is a man of true honor. He fights only when he has to, or if he is in a tournament. He cares about everyone. He's enjoyable to be around, and he is easy going. When we were training, he would rarely ever let me go to my limits for fear of me hurting myself. And most of all, he is NO Killer. Unless it is for food, he will not kill or harm an animal. He would never kill another person as long as he lived. Not unless he had no other choice.

390Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

He is a man of true honor. He fights only when he has to, or if he is in a tournament. He cares about everyone. He's enjoyable to be around, and he is easy going. When we were training, he would rarely ever let me go to my limits for fear of me hurting myself. And most of all, he is NO Killer. Unless--

Objection your Honor! The Council is being led to believe that Kazamaru is incapable of killing another individual!

Agreed. Mr. Damrius, you are requested to please be more careful in the wording of your answers. Give the information required, and please wait to be asked a specific question before you attempt to give a specific answer. You may proceed Mr. Damrius.

391Damrius

Yes. My Apologies.

What I meant is,

Ryugi would only kill an animal for food, and that was if it was nescasarry. But if he were to kill another individual who posed a threat, it would only be under the circumstances that he had no other choice.

A beat of sweat rolled down the back of his neck, and it felt like ice against his veins.

392Ryugi Kazamaru

Thank you Damrius. I have one more question to ask you. In your own opinion, taking into effect the kind of man Mr. Kazamaru is, do you believe he comitted the crimes of which he is accused?

Seika seemed to be waiting for Damrius to answer the question. Perhaps this was where his point was to be made.

393Damrius

I beleive it impossible. It goes against everything he beleives in, and everything he taught me.

394Ryugi Kazamaru

Thank you Damrius. You may step down, that is the end of my questioning.

I shall have to question him later... Hmm... You! Dragoon! State your name and relation to the accused.

Seolfor spoke quickly, yet smoothly as he adressed Silver.

395Damrius

Damrius nodded, and sat. He did however, try half heartedly lock eyes with Volt. It had to be him.. the eyes...

396User 367130

Silver arose, making sure to bow deeply to their graces.

"My birth name is Ammiel Moonblade, but I have become known as Silver. My old name, therefore, has no use."

Silver paused for a brief moment.

"I am Ryugi's friend and compatriot. We have foughten side by side for the last year and seven months."

397Ryugi Kazamaru

I see. Tell the Council, Mr. Moonblade, what kind of man do you believe Mr. Kazamaru to be?

He was very straight and to the point, not really working slowly to the question like Seika had been.

398User 367130

Silver nodded.

"Ryugi Kazamaru is a decent man. He always does what he thinks is right, regardless if its against the ideals. He the kind of person who wouldn't hurt another unless absolutely necessary."

Silver's face was neutral, not even blinking.

399Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"Ryugi Kazamaru is a decent man. He always does what he thinks is right, regardless if its against the ideals. He the kind of person who wouldn't hurt another unless absolutely necessary."

Very interesting Mr. Moonblade... So, I must ask you... Do you think that Mr. Kazamaru would commit these crimes if he believed them to be right, or necessary?

Silver might have wanted to say thet more carefully, but it had been said, and now Seolfor was going for the kill...

400User 367130

Silver grinned; he had expected this. However, the dragons damn well know what he meant. He began speaking in the draconic tounge out of habit, due to the fact he was in the presence of 9 elder dragons. Which was amazing, as the only other one he'd glimsed was at a meeting in the order, in human form.

And there was no way it was any of these people.

"Sire, I can whole heartedly pledge that he didn't commit these crimes."

401Damrius

Damrius clenched his teeth. He had to hold back from screaming.

Glacies and Selfeor are against Ryugi. They will turn this around beyond anything we could turn back... The others seem to be cooperative and listening to everything, but these two are way too biased to let go unattended. I screwed up once already... Silver... Good luck...

402Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

Silver grinned; he had expected this. However, the dragons damn well know what he meant. He began speaking in the draconic tounge out of habit, due to the fact he was in the presence of 9 elder dragons. Which was amazing, as the only other one he'd glimsed was at a meeting in the order, in human form.

And there was no way it was any of these people.

"Sire, I can whole heartedly pledge that he didn't commit these crimes."

Seolfor would have raised an eyebrow if dragons had them. But instead, his voice mimicked his emotion on that matter.

I see you can speak our language well, Dragoon, however, you did not answer my question. I asked you if you think that Mr. Kazamaru would commit these crimes if he believed them to be right or necessary. NOT if he committed them or did not commit them... Please, answer the question.

403User 367130

Silver raised an eyebrow, as if challenging the dragon. However, he never showed a hint of disrespect.

"No, he would not, because he believe manslaughter to be wrong. Therefore, it would contridict his beliefs or righteousness. However, I hardly see the relevancy of that question in the way it was stated."

404Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

Silver raised an eyebrow, as if challenging the dragon. However, he never showed a hint of disrespect.

"No, he would not, because he believes manslaughter to be wrong. Therefore, it would contridict his beliefs of righteousness. However, I hardly see the relevancy of that question in the way it was stated."

It is clear that you believe Kazamaru did not commit these crimes Dragoon, but that is not what I asked you. I asked you if you thought if Kazamaru believed the crimes to be justified or necessary, would he go forth and committ them. The question is relevant because, according to your own testimony, Kazamaru acts if he believes his actions to be right, and only harms another if he believes it to be necessary. So, according to your own testimony, if he believed these crimes fit into those fields, then he would committ them! Answer the question Dragoon!

Seolfor's mouth opened wide and his eyes glared as he finished speaking in his disembodied voice, his wings opening just slightly.

I am sorry Mr. Moonblade, but the question is valid. Please answer the question.

405User 367130

Silver continued to grin, his arms moving a bit while he talked.

"Ryugi would be incapable of manslaughter even if he thought it were for the right cause, because manslaughter itslef is against his beliefs. If you didn't have selective hearing, you'd know I already answered this."

406Damrius

Damrius sighed when the different language was brought up, but then got back into his head for when the rest was brought up.

Urgh.. This pisses me off. They all know Ryugi is incapable of doing such hanous crimes. Just because they received reports of it doesn't mean to trial him immediately. Come on! Volt... god damnit.. Why can't you do something... Or at least object when you know that Selfeor is trying to toy with Silver... If only you could hear me...

Damrius looked down as the lightning in his eyes began to swirl around agian.

407Ryugi Kazamaru

A growl could be heard from Seolfor as he glared down Silver. That last remark had offended him. And he wasn't pleased. His body language showed it, and the other council members could feel it...

Very well, human... You mentioned earlier that you had evidence that could prove this man's innocence...or at least that is what I gathered from your remarks earlier. Please, tell the Council what this evidence is.

Seolfor wasn't done yet...

408Damrius

Damrius's eyes shot up, and looked at Silver. He had a smirk on his face now.

That's right.. we were with him... the entire time.

409User 367130

Silver grinned maliciously. This self serving, arrogant wench didn't like it? Good.

"It would have been physically impossible for Ryugi to be here and commit those times. Shortly before hand we were on the same team at the world famous Heaven or Hell tournament. After that, about the exact day these crimes happened, Ryugi and I were at a scheduled fight at the leviathan stadium, thousands of miles away."

Silver stepped forward and challenged the dragon forward.

"There were thousands of people that day, as there always are at the stadium. So we have an immeasurable amount of witnesses."

Silver stared Selfeor down with a look that could melt his face right off.

410Ryugi Kazamaru

Light Clone, Mr. Moonblade. Does this perhaps ring a bell to you? It should, because it is one of your dear friend's abilities. If memory serves, it allows him to create clones of himself, that are endowed with some of his powers and abilities. He can also control them from great distances. We have heard of your tournament, Mr. Moonblade. We also know that your team LOST said tournament, and that Kazamaru took the loss quite hard.

Contrary to popular belief, your dear friend Mr. Ryugi Kazamaru is not as perfect as you might think. Loss is not something he always takes easily. Did you know that at a very young age Mr. Kazamaru's entire family sans his brother was killed right in front of him? He lost his entire home, Mr. Moonblade, and he nearly broke under the pressure from it. Before you knew him, and after he left, he had to steal food to survive. STEAL the food Mr. Moonblade!

When confronted by town guards, he fought and injured them in order to get away with his illegally obtained merchandise! Through his life he has endured great losses. And each time, they brought him nearly to the breaking point, causing his actions to become rash, and sometimes violent! He would act without thinking, lash out at people, and go off for days on end. On the surface Mr. Kazamaru may seem to be the perfect hero, but on the inside, he is still that same lost child set adrift in a sea of change, hardship, and loss. Greater men have cracked under such pressure, Mr. Moonblade...

Perhaps you were not informed by your Guard companions, but one of the major theories that helped to put Mr. Kazamaru behind bars is like this. Your team loses the tournament, and Mr. Kazamaru is hit by guilt and the pains of loss. He leaves for Angara quickly and quietly, slipping away in the middle of the night, and replaces his body with a clone. Once in Angara, he seeks to relax and try to deal with his emotion pain, but some people irritate him, and he lashes out, killing them. In a panic, he runs, and attacks guards as he finds them on his trail, until finally he flees Angara all together, and removes his clone. Taking its place once more before being taken into custody.

We have witness after witness describing Mr. Kazamaru at many of the crime scenes. Scarf! Clothing! Appearance! And most importantly, his sword! The one and only Ragnarok was described by witnesses as well. Are you calling these citizens liars Mr. Moonblade? These citizens who had family members MURDERED? Why would they lie Mr. Moonblade? What reason would they have?

The Council Chamber was dead silent as Seolfor finished his explaination. And totally still as well. Silver had the floor...

411Damrius

That's bull! Ryugi couldn't have done that! He wouldn't have! He told me that there is a lot to learn from winning, but a lot to learn from losng also! He didn't care that he lost! And as many times as I sparred with him, I got to see almost every single on of his moves! Hell, for all I know I DID see all of them! But you have NO right to go about saying such lies. For all we know, YOU could be responsible for this! I know that a simple transforming spell is not hard to do, even though I can't do it, so are you SURE you have all your facts anyway? Did you even bother to INVESTIGATE?!

Damrius had black lightning sparking all around his body. His eyes were swirling madly wit the black lightning. He was beyond pissed, and he went from sitting ot standing in a faster motion than he had ever done.

He waited for an answer.

412Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

That's bull! Ryugi couldn't have--

Damrius had black lightning sparking all around his body. His eyes were swirling madly wit the black lightning. He was beyond pissed, and he went from sitting to standing in a faster motion than he had ever done.

DAMRIUS!!!

In a blur, a scarf sailed across the room, and a figure landed on top of Dame. It was none other than Ryugi himself. He stared into Dame's firey eyes with his own warm red ones. If Dame could see clearly, he would see his mentor's pained expression on his face as he was zapped slightly, and spoke...

...Damrius... I know this is hard for you to hear, hard for you to listen to, but you have to bear it. You have to learn to control your emotions at times. They yell and scream at you inside your heart, telling you to act one way, but your mind has to filter them. Emotion alone is not reason enough to lash out. Some of what they said is indeed true Dame...

When I was young my entire hometown was destroyed... I lost everything I had, everyone I loved... It was so hard to bear, I thought I would break, and it lasted for a long time. I had no money, no one to turn to, so I turned into an orphan, fending for himself in the big open world with nowhere to go, nothing to do to quell the sadness I felt inside...

I know you want me to be set free, so I can continue your training, and so I can help you become a better fighter, but I can't do that if I'm judged as guilty and sent to prison for the rest of my life... And the only way I'll be able to be free again is if I win this case... So please...do it for me... Do your best to contain your anger and frustration... It doesn't help anyone at this point...okay?

Ryugi smiled a bit and helped his pupil up off the ground where he had landed. He then smiled, a single tear falling down his face, and patted the young boy on the head, before turning to move back to his spot...

I am sorry your Honors... Please, let the trial continue... Silver...I believe it was your turn to speak...

413Damrius

Damrius reached for Ryugi, but fell back into his seat. Tears were rolling down his eyes. His anger had diminished entirely, and now was only pain, and anger at himself for breaking what he promised Ryudo.

How... could.. I... Ryugi.. Ryudo.. Everyone.. I'm sorry...

414User 367130

Silver continued, not missing a beat. Now was not the time to acknowledge Ryugi.

"Oh, so your suggesting that both him and his clone could retain full power, or that he can duplicate Ragnarok to emulate it at maximum potential? Oh please. I'm more likely to pull such a feat than he is.

And about him stealing? He did what he had to to survive. He was young. He was a CHILD. That happened well over a thousand years ago. How the hell can that have any judge on his character now?

And speaking of the breaking point... you cannot speak of something you couldn't possibly understand. Ryugi Kazamaru isn't the kind of person who'd would break over a meer compitition and some bad talk. He hasn't broken, and I doubt he ever will. I have broken, and what you see before you are the tattored remains of what humanity I have left.

And your witnesses? Your saying that someone couldn't have used a replica sword, or dress up like him? Please, your looking at this from one angle. Your ignorance is clouding your rational thinking."

Silver's eyes flashed.

"Besides, no one said Ryugi was perfect, worm."

415Ryugi Kazamaru

ORDER!! Order in the Chambers please!

Silver was quite lucky Lumina had spoken up, because just as she'd spoken, Seolfor had twitched into a threatening position, or, had attempted to before he controled himself...

It is clear to me that we now have much more evidence to discuss, and it seems that further discussion will only result in more heated discussions. We have more evidence than we had previously, and we must sift through it all. In the meantime, I call a recess of this trial. The council will discuss this topic, the accused and his friends are allowed to wait outside in the foyer, as long as they are under guard. Council is to be vacated by all Non-Council Members...

And so, the place was vacated for a time. The party could finally talk to Ryugi

416Damrius

Damrius bolted out the doors. He couldn't stand to be in this room any longer. It was heated, stuffy, and fueling his anger.

He had moved to a corner hidden entirely by shade. He sat against the wall, and fell to the ground, his face covered by his right hand. His left side was against the other wall.

Damnit...

417Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi walked out of the room as well, the others following him. Vargus, of course, draped around him in a loving hug. Ryudo followed off to his side, and Alysse and Mateus brought up the rear.

You all have no idea how happy I am to see you...

418Damrius

Damrius stood up, and walked over to Ryugi. He ran his hand through his hair, the lightning bolts in his eye streaking down his pupils were now entirely visible by anyone who looked.

How can you let them say that? For all they know, I did it. Damn. They didn't even bother to investigate properly, did they?

Oh.. By the way. I made my Pact.

Damrius gave a slight smile, then moved to a wall and leaned against it.

419User 367130

Silver stretched a moment. He grinned when he noticed Ryugi attire.

"Hail friend. You just HAD to keep that scarf, didn't you?"

Silver shrugged, patting the spear on his back.

"I almost regret Seolfur controlled himself. It would have been quite impossible for a corspe or criple to testify against you."

420Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

How can you let them say that? For all they know, I did it. Damn. They didn't even bother to investigate properly, did they?

Actually, they did their best with the information they had. Seolfor comes off as a jerk, but he really has a good heart. He only wants relief for the familes of those effected by the crimes. I can't blame him for doing all he's done to try and make me guilty.

Ryugi looked to his pupil as he spoke. Sighing a bit as he finished his statement.

Damrius Wrote:

Oh.. By the way. I made my Pact.

Ryugi's eyes widened as he heard that.

You did!? Thats... Thats amazing Dame! I'm sorry I missed it. I would have liked to see you fight.

He smiled, and then turned around as he heard Silver speak.

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"Hail friend. You just HAD to keep that scarf, didn't you? I almost regret Seolfur controlled himself. It would have been quite impossible for a corspe or cripple to testify against you."

Ryugi grinned a bit.

You should know me well enough to know I never have this thing leave my body if I can avoid it. Its as much a part of me as Angelous is of you. AS for Seolfor, he really means well for the people of Angara. You shouldn't judge him so harshly.

Ryugi was simply happy to be among his friends again. He felt at ease for the first time in ages.

421Damrius

Damrius huffed.

You would have loved to watch me get an attack that left a mark on me, screwed with my eyes, and is even more powerful that anything... seems to react to my anger too.

BUT you would have loved even more to watch me get my a** handed to me, and only manage to be here right now because of your teachings. Ask Silver. He dogged me and watched.

He then formed a lightning ball, nothing threatening, and started to toss it up and down. Yo ucould see it switching from black to white, to black and white again.

422Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Damrius huffed.

You would have loved to watch me get an attack that left a mark on me, screwed with my eyes, and is even more powerful that anything... seems to react to my anger too.

BUT you would have loved even more to watch me get my a** handed to me, and only manage to be here right now because of your teachings. Ask Silver. He dogged me and watched.

He then formed a lightning ball, nothing threatening, and started to toss it up and down. Yo ucould see it switching from black to white, to black and white again.

Not bad there Dame, but powers aren't things to play with, you could seriously hurt yourself or someone else with them if you aren't careful.

And, is that true Silver? Or is he just making this all up to make me feel better?

He chuckled and smiled.

423User 367130

Silver laughed.

"Heh. I should have known. And yes, its true."

He rolled his eyes at Dame's comment.

"You did fine. Your alive, aren't you?"

424Damrius

Only because Volt was generous enough to heal me!

Dame laughed, for the first time in a while. He nodded at Ryugi and sucked the energy back in.

425User 367130

Silver shrugged.

"Whatever you say..."

426Damrius

Damrius looked over at Ryugi quickly, and saw his attention was busy with his tongue down Vargus's throat. From there, he grabbed Silver, and pulled him over to where they would be almost out of ear shot.

I have an idea if they find Ryugi Guilty. But I need you to back me up on it. I know I cna't work it out, so as soon as I say it, if they ask questions, you step up.

Here's the deal: We offer to catch Iris, that angelic skank who captured Madi, and whoever else is in par with her. Sound good?

Damrius had shown nothing that made him seem like a child. His eyes had hardened to that of an adults, and if youc ould see his aura, it would have changed to a more mature one too. He was serious for once in his life.

427User 367130

"Well... lets hope it doesn't come to that."

Silver clenched his fist.

"But thats what I'm going to do, regardless."

428Damrius

Damrius nodded. He smiled then.

We finally have something to agree upon...

429Ryugi Kazamaru

After a few more minutes, the Council was called back into session.

Well, the council has talked over the new evidence, and has a much better understanding of the concept. Do any of you want to make a statement in closing before we cast out votes on this issue?

430Damrius

Damrius shook his head.

None... yet...

431User 367130

Silver's eyes were closed, and didn't even make a movement.

"I've said everything that there was to be said at this time."

432Ryugi Kazamaru

Very well then. Understand, that the judgement of this court is final, and there is no changing its decision. Council, you may vote now for a guilty sentence...

Seolfor, Glacies, Venus, and Aquas ponded a tallon on the table, signalling a vote of guilty as charged.

And now, those who vote for an innocent sentence...

Argus, Volt, Seika, and Zephyr pounded on the table as well...

433User 367130

Heh... so its up to the high elder. May she put her endless wisdom to good use...

Silver stood firm, confident that Ryugi would be set free.

434Damrius

Damrius was watching intently, and his knuckles were white from gripping the botton of his seat...

Come on....

435Ryugi Kazamaru

It seems that we have a tie vote... As per the High Council rules, in the event of a tie, the High Elder of Ceremonies casts their vote to end the tie. However, on such a divided issue, I can not make a vote.

But, I do offer this as my final ruling. Ryugi Kazamaru, in light of your brave heart and pure soul, I find you...not guilty. HOWEVER! There is not enough evidence to fully support your innocence. Therefore, my final ruling is simple.

If you are not the one who has caused this terrible string of crimes to befall our land, then it is my wish, and the wish of the families that the one who has done them, is quickly brought to justice. It is due to this wish that I charge you with the duty of finding the true cause of these events in whatever way that you see fit, and in order to accomplish this goal, I hereby award you with a temporary Ceremonial Guard Commission of Rank 20.

This is the highest rank in the guard, and will allow you access to any and all things you shall need to accomplish your mission. Use this privilage well Ryugi Kazamaru, for it is not given lightly. For any and all refference purposes, your enlistment number is 43087. Your belongings will be returned to you in the foyer shortly.

I hereby adjourn this Council until tomorrow, when we will discuss the recent happenings at the Altin Shrine. Dismissed.

436User 367130

Silver arose. He expected the charge to find the real purpatrator, but he hadn't expected the sudden surge in rank. Quietly, he left the room.

437Damrius

Damrius smiled big time, and burst out with joy.

Yeah!!

He jumped towards Ryu, and wrapped his arms around him in a tight hug... and then stopped, realized what he was doing. And let go, scratching the back of his head.

I'll uh.. go get your... stuff...

Dame said this, and headed otut eh foyer, his face redening lightly.

438Ryugi Kazamaru

And after a long sigh and a bow, Ryugi and company followed Silver out of the room as well. he was eager to get his things back.

439User 367130

Silver grinned and looked over at Ryugi.

"You do know I'm comming with, right?"

440Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

Silver grinned and looked over at Ryugi.

"You do know I'm comming with, right?"

Of course! It wouldn't be nearly as fun without you.

Ryugi grinned to match Silver's and followed him out.

441User 367130

"I need to change. I'm not wearing this Kimono if I'm going to travel. Its brand new."

Silver headed off on his own for a moment, returning a little while later in his Ryugin uniform.

"To be truthful, its the only thing I had left clean. I never thought I'd be wearing it again this soon."

442Ryugi Kazamaru

By now you should know Silver, "Always expect the unexpected."

After a few minutes of waiting, and happy talking, mixed with just a little emotion and some tears, Ryugi's clothes were returned to him, along with his sword. It was a shame, so many people would miss out on seeing the Legendary Weapon. However, Ryugi would need it more if he were really to get to the bottom of this. After a quick change, he finally sheathed his sword, and the group as a whole moved out of the massive building, but not before the council left... Before the group moved out, they had all moved out of the building.

A man passed by the group as the Council Members left the building in their human forms. And as he passed by Dame he spoke quietly to where no one else would hear.

You handled yourself well in the Chambers today... And by the way, I'm looking forward to a rematch sometime...

With a wink and a strange grin, Volt of Lighting walked down the stairs and off into the bustling crowds of people around the city...

After a few more minutes, the building finally empty for the day, the group headed out of the foyer....

443Damrius

Damrius let out a big grin, and started to laugh, then yelled, as loud as he could.

You're on! Suprise me when!!

He felt proud to have a council member, a high level dragon, and a god pretty much wanting to rematch HIM. Something rare.

Hehe. He's the the one I had to Fight, Ryu.

444Ryugi Kazamaru

Awww... Isn't that just adorable? Your little friend got to meet his tester for his pact again! It's just oh so... sickening!

The voice would flow out over the open area, however, something was wrong... It sounded...familiar somehow, but twisted... angry... dark. The last word was drawn out as if the lips that had said it were disgusted at the thought of using the word.

If the party members looked around for the voice, they'd find nothing... But how...?

445User 367130

Another cur...

Silver rested his hand slowly on his spear, making no other movements.

446Damrius

Damrius drew his sword when he first heard the voice. It wasn't Ryugi. No way. Sounded like a hint of him, but more sinister. He also pulled in a charge.

Who.. The hell was that...?

447Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

Another cur...

Oh no, friend... Or should I call you, "Silver"? Although neither is really effective enough... Perhaps "worm" would be a better word for you?

As for you Sparky, I don't think you need to know who I am yet... But I think at least one of you knows me.

The last part of the sentence was said almost in a joking and demented manner. Something wasn't right with this person, or rather, voice, since they hadn't shown themselves, and it seemed to come from everywhere... And did it just read Silver's mind?

448Damrius

Damrius shook his head with a smirk on his face.

My name is Damrius.

He pulled in another charge.

And why are you so scared to reveal yourself?

449User 367130

Silver grinned.

Heheh. Neat trick. Your even more useless than Ryudo. At least he isn't hiding in the shadows... so to speak.

450Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo!? Please. Ryudo is nothing compared to me. And I don't care who you are child. Besides, I wouldn't exactly say I'm scared to reveal myself, simply that I find it more fun to taunt you...

Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!

Master...

I know...

As the laughing began, slowly, a terribly faint image began to appear above the group, too faint to really make out, but something was there...

451User 367130

Silver shrugged.

"He's all talk. They always are."

He looked up into the air, trying to see what that was.

"Hey Ryu... give me a boost?"

He was, of course, talking about being catapulted into the air.

452Damrius

Damrius pulled in another charge, and redied use for the 2 charges in his sword and his three reserves. That would give him a total of eight. Good thing too.

Tuanting is pointless. Only shows a lack of character and that you are a waste of time because you have nothing better to do.

Damrius gripped his blade tighter as the image began to become clearer.

453Ryugi Kazamaru

Oh, I wouldn't bother with that Worm. I'm well aware that Ryudo and his little pet have been working of a way to find me. And since I can see my own hand a bit, I'm sure you can see a blank form at least. And so, I'll do you all a favor and show myself...

The nearly invisable form lowered itself down a bit, still out of direct range of attack. And then, with a soft pulse of energy revealed itself...

Viola... What do you think...?

The tone had changed to one of seriousness, the goofy playful tone was gone, leaving the cold dark voice behind in its wake.

454User 367130

((lazy much? XD))

Silver rolled his eyes.

"Wow. I'm impressed. Watch me pull a rabit out of my hat."

He began clapping his hands together in mock applause.

455Damrius

Darmius was ready to jump and fire a shot at teh guy, but instead, he stood there, glaring at him, and pulling in more energy. he had nine now. A fair chunk.

However... the small lightning bolt in his eye began to moved a little bit because this guy was ticcing him off.

456Ryugi Kazamaru

And rightfully you should be. For you see, I am the one that is going to kill all of you. And there really isn't anything any of you can do about it.

Including you Sparky...

Apparently this being was still aware of Dame's energy... And wanted to go on a killing spree.

457Damrius

Damrius gritted his teeth. The bolt was now moving as fast as it had when Ryugi had to stop him. Black lightning was appearing everywhere, and he drew in more energy.

he had max charges now, and he knew he wouldn't prove as much of a threat. But he could do some damage now if he tried.

We... will stop you...

He then noticed the sword. Ragnarok. Didn't Ryugi have his? Yes. But who's was this. Not cool.

458User 367130

"Yeah, yeah, yeah. This is getting to be a bit cliche, isn't it?"

Silver let out a loud yawn.

"If your going to do something, then do it. Otherwise..."

Silver eyed the sword on his back, already knowing who this was. Without any malice in his voice, he spoke very matter-of-factly.

"...die..."

459Cthulhu Wish

With Silver's comment of pulling a rabbit out of his hat, Madi looked at him wide eyed. She wasn't entirelly wanting to be pulled out of anything at that moment.

"You aren't pulling me out of a hat, Silver." She soon turned after her statement to look at the shadowed being with narrowed eyes. However, her ears did manage to catch other voices around the being, which caused alittle twitch.

460Damrius

Darmius pulled in another charge. He was going to wait for this one to make the move this time...

come on....

461Ryugi Kazamaru

I don't know who you are, or where you've come from, but you have alot of nerve to simply show up and start talking to my friends that way...

Ryugi wasn't happy, he could feel the energy levels rising in the party, the whole party, as well as his own. This turn he'd have six turns of charge saved up as he adressed the being who'd shown himself. But he was still nervous about that sword... It LOOKED like Ragnarok, but it couldn't be because Ryugi had the one and only Ragnarok...

The being only grinned, his white teeth appearing from under the hooded jacket, and only the bottom of the jaw to match. His eyes were still covered as he spoke, leaving it sounding much more devious...

I believe you're mistaken Ryugi... We HAVE met before... And I believe you DO know where I've come from. You left me for dead back then, and interfered with my mission, but no more. You and your pathetic little friends will pay the price for my humiliation. This whole damned continent will pay for what you did to me!

The stranger's voice had gotten louder, and more menacing as he shouted and pointed directly at Ryugi.

You'll all pay the price and quiver before my strength!!

Ryugi! His power is enormous! And its spiking! We must act quickly before--

But Ryudo was cut off before he could finish speaking. The entire party would be blinded by white light for a moment as the world around them seemed to be erased by white tendrils of energy. It was almost as if someone had poured glowing white paint over a clear glass dome to where the world seemed to be melting away into whiteness as the view was covered. And as this happened, the image of the being dissapeared as well, and his disembodied voice rang out again in maniacal laughter.

Then, suddenly, the white began to fade and flow away as if someone was washing the paint off the glass dome, however, the view was NOT the same. The party was no longer in front of the Hall of Elders, no, it was in a different place now. As the whiteness around them slowly peeled back away from their field of view, they would suddenly find themselves in a place they wouldn't expect. For it seemed as if they were high atop a building of sorts, however, in truth, they were not. The "sky" was merely a strange energy that seemed to ripple with blue and white streaks across itself.

The being soon appeared between the two staircases, and above the staircases, in the middle of all the statues, was a massive glowing ball of swirling golden energy... However, the party members wouldn't have time to admire the beautiful structure, for the being soon spoke, his sword drawn, his feet floating slightly off the floor, dark red-pink energy swirling around him in what appeared to be a barrier.

Your journey and meddling end here and now!

And as the word, "now" came from the being's mouth, white hot energy shot arcoss the ground towards the party, the ground cracking slightly from the force as the being swung his sword.

462Damrius

Damrius took a step back, but held his ground. He decided he had one of two choices... So he took the better one.

He forced a charge of energy into his body, and as he jumped, he went into the air about twelve feet.

BOLT!

Damrius cried this, and a two charge filled bolt of lightning shot from his hand, which was now aimed at the being, towards the being.

463Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi shot into action! As the energy blast rocketed towards the group, he pulled out Ragnarok and charged his way through the massive attack, Ragnarok pulsing with energy as it absorbed the entire blast shot towards the group, protecting them from it's possible harm, but also adding energy to Ryugi's charges to make for 10.

What the...? Ten..? That move was too strong for a beginning attack if it gave me that much energy. Something is wrong here... Very wrong...

Everyone! Stay sharp! Something isn't right here!

Ryugi called back to the party as he continued to dash in, collecting energy...

Roger that! Alysse! With me!

Mateus had pulled in charges equivilent to 12 turns, and pulled his lance around into an attacking position. As he did so, he took off at a full sprint, running off to the being's left side as quickly as he could.

Yes Sir! I've got you covered!

Alysse had also accumulated 12 turns of charge, and drew her broadsword from her back as she took off after Mateus at a full sprint as well. She knew Mateus' plan well. Multiple targets were difficult for anyone to follow and track, meaning that if they split up more, the being should have a more difficult time attacking the group.

As Mateus and Aylsse dashed away from the group, Ryudo's arms shot to his sides as he rose slowly into the air by a couple inches, his shadow expaning and flowing with pitch black dark energy. He had aquired 9 turns of charge and the swirling energy around him showed that he was ready to kick some serious a**.

Let us make short work of this pompous piece of filth!

A mass of swirling black energy erupted behind Ryudo and took a familiar shape alongside him. The shape stood taller than Ryudo, but not by much... It then spoke.

Yes Master. Let us show him what TRUE power is!

That said, Ryudo grinned devilishly and worked on pulling more power.

I couldn't agree more... Lethe, you work on protection, I'll gather the energy...

Vargus had pulled in 9 turns of charge herself, and stood her ground, ready to assist with healing damage if anyone should incur any. Her healing techniques would no doubt prove very beneficial to all parties in this fight.

Good luck everyone! I'll look after Madison!

464User 367130

((I don't understand your charging system. Therefore, I will ignore it like always. XD))

Silver looked around for a moment, observing his surroundings. Either this thing could mass teleport, had powerful telepathy, or could alter reality. Either way, he was somewhat of a threat. Though, with all of these allies, he should be easy to take down.

"Gee Ryu, and what's right about this?"

Silver wouldn't charge in first. Insteed, he put his right hand in front of him, drawing an circle in the air. Raising his hand upward, he made another circular motion above his head. This created a translucent, Sapphire Spere that surrounded his person for a moment, before flickering into nothingness.

465Ryugi Kazamaru

Do you really think you can beat me?!

Damrius' bolt attack shot across the field and hit the barrier, sparkling and shimmering before it dispersed on the powerful energy. The barrier stood still, no damage had been done to the being. Little did they know how strong of a foe they were really dealing with, despite their superior numbers, this battle would be far harder than their little skirmish with Iris, and even THAT had been nearly fatal...

Not even a scratch! And you all think you stand a chance? You are NOTHING!!

He didn't even bother with energy, as he was already at his maximum. They'd have to do more than a simple Bolt attack to do any real damage to him... Seeing no real threat, he simply floated there, watching the peons skitter about, with intrest in only one...

HP: 6000 EN: 60

466Damrius

Damrius hit the ground, and rolled. He pushed himself up quickly, and gritted his teeth. This was pissing him off.

He pulled in a charge to replace the one he used for jumping. His arms started to swirl with the Black lightning sparking around them again. The lightning in his eyes started their dance.

He's just toying with us. He knows we can't win... not like this... He is going to die!

Damrius's left hand shot out, and a thick bolt of Black lightning shot out from his hand, and straight for what seemed to be Ryugi. But as it would get close to Ryugi, it would launch over his head, and go straight for the Being. If one were to measure it's voltage, they would get approximately 300,000 volts going for this guy.

[6]

467Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi's eyes shot open for a moment as he noticed black lightning shoot over his head, but miss. He silently thanked the Adamants and kept moving. He pulled even more energy in from the plane of fire, and kept charging in, pulling in one more turn from the ambient energy off of Dame's attack. This wouldn't lower the power of his attack, but it would add to Ryugi's, giving him a total of 12 turns.

I hope this works...

Mateus kept running off to the being's side, still gathering more energy, pulling himself to 14, and keeping his speed up. If Ryugi was thinking what Mateus believed him to be thinking, then they all were going to unleash their strongest attacks at once towards the being to try and end this in a single hit...

Keep your speed up Alysse! We can't afford to get separated.

Yes sir!

Alysse continued to run after her superior, her broad sword ready to strike, her energy coming to a full 14 charges as well... Soon she and Mateus would be ready to strike...

Ryudo soon pulled himself to 13 turns of charge, with the help of Lethe doubling his energy intake. He'd soon be ready to attack as well.

Soon, Lethe, soon we will be ready...

Yes my Master...

Vargus pulled more energy in, bringing her to 10.5 turns of charge. She took comfort knowing that she had enough energy now to perform a decent healing spell if the need arose. Hopefully it would be enough to combat whatever this being was going to do... He couldn't stand there forever...could he?

468User 367130

Silver began towards the foe, though not as quickly as the others had. If they openned up a vulnerability, he could exploit it while everyone else was preoccupied. However, he was still far enough in the back to go in whichever direction he needed.

469Ryugi Kazamaru

The being merely grinned as Dame's lightning once more slammed into his barrier and the energy crackled with electricity. He merely chuckled and shrugged off the attack, as the ball of energy far behind him in the middle fo the statues pulsed slightly.

Is that all you've got Sparky!?

He laughed wickedly as his energy barrier still stood... Something was VERY amiss here as he continued to stand strong, still having done nothing...

470Damrius

Damrius took a step back, and looked to his side to see silver walking towards the enemy.

Silver... Be careful....

He drew in energy, and stood up straight, and tooki n a breath... He had something planned for this SoB.

[7]

471User 367130

Silver nodded back, gathering energy. He continued on, still keeping a measurable distance from their foe. He had something planned, and it required patience.

472Ryugi Kazamaru

Now was the time! Ryugi jumped into the air as he grew closer to the troublesome being. He moved higher and higher and held Ragnarok over his head as if he planned to cleave something into pieces, however he was still far from the being... Why did he...? (3)

As Mateus felt Ryugi's surge in power, he too skidded to a halt and pushed 10 turns of energy into a massive attack of his own. He spun around and stabbed the tip of his Lance into the ground, the energy causing the weapon to glow as it discharged the energy into the rock below his feet.(6)

JAWS OF GAIA!!!

Suddenly, the ground below the being would erupt into a flurry of massive rocky spikes that jutted out in every direction for a radius of nearly 20 feet! Each one would be enough to stab and engulf the being with rock.

Alysse followed suit as her Superior attacked with a mighty earth attack! She skidded alongside him and attacked with her specialty. (6)

FROSTBITE!!!

Suddenly, a massive rain of razor sharp Ice shards appeared above the being and rained down apon the rocky spikes that Mateus had created, freezing them as well, and further hardening the cage that was being created around the enemy, leaving a spot near the top unfrozen.

FANGS OF DARKNESS!!!

(10)Ryudo pulsed with 6 turns of charge and his shadow shrank back to its normal size as the energy seemingly disapeared, however, it had only moved. Suddenly, the rocky icy prison that surrounded the being was split by shadowy spikes that erupted from the inside of the cage. Ryudo had used the shadows within the rocky icy cage as a portal for his attack, which would spear outwards from within the prison, most likely skewering the being within...

Vargus didn't attack, but she DID act. As she brought herself to 12 turns of charge, she used 10 of them to erect barriers capable of withstanding 1000 damage each around all of the party members. (2)

WIND'S EMBRACE!!

The question was answered as Ryugi's body pulsed with 10 turns of energy, and a white light formed above his head, growing quickly and elongating into the shape of a white sword. His pupil might gasp in shock at first, but there were no other swords to be seen, nor any massive pillars of heat...

LEGENDARY SWORD!!!

The white sword formed finally, now fully resembling the weapon that Ryugi held in his hands, except pure white, and made of blinding energy, and nearly three times as big.

RAGNAROK!!!

Ryugi shot his sword down overhead in what appeared to be a cleaving move in the sky, but the object that really moved, was the white sword! The sword streaked down from the sky at a terrible rate of speed! As it came into contact with the barrier around the being, it exploded with immense force, almost all of the power being sent up and down into the enemy, a perfect party attack since the detonation wouldn't harm his friends...

10 turns of charge had been used to attack with this blast, and it had ALL been concentrated, meaning this single blast of energy was capable of doing more damage than almost any other of Ryugi's attacks, a whopping 1000 total...

When combined, all of these attacks would be capable of doing a total of 3,600 damage. How would the being deal with that?

473Damrius

Damrius squinted in the light. He stood their slack jawed at the attacks. But that didn't mean he was going to attack. He stood in defense mode, and waited for everything to clear, drawing in an 8 turn of charge.

Nice.... But did it work?

474User 367130

Even though he had just witnessed an impressive attack by the dragons, Silver had a feeling it wasn't over. Thusly he braced himself for whatever may happen next, charging all the while.

475Ryugi Kazamaru

As the energy of the party members surged around him, the being knew that they were finally attacking with some of their most powerful attacks. His smile turned devilish as he waited for their attacks to be unleashed. The first to strike was the earth attack from Mateus, the rock spiking outwards, and unseen to the attackers, the spikes seemingly disolved as they came in contact with the barrier surrounding the being. His grin widened...

Next came the ice attack that showered him with icy spikes and froze the whole thing solid. The ice seemingly dispolved as it hit the barrier around him as well. Each time the attacks hit, the massive orb of light behind him would pulse as they made contact with the barrier, and each time, his grin seemed to get more devilish, the "barrier" pulsing around him each time...

The same thing happened with Ryudo's attack, the shadow flowing from the dark areas within the mighty combo of attacks. But, the main event came when Ryugi's mighty Ragnarok Attack slammed into the outter shell and exploded with emmense force, the explosion drilling a crater into the ground, and sending a beautiful stream of energy into the air as well, which also seemingly disolved into the barrier.

The being could sense the feelings of hope, expectation, and victory that came from the group as the attacks made contact with him. However, now was the time to shatter their hopes and cause their expectations to crumble before their eyes as he revealed his plan all along, his body slowly rising into the air...

As the final attacks hit, there was a sudden massive pulse of energy as the dust had only begun to clear. The "barrier" expanded and the attacks around him shattered into pieces and began to spin around wildly, a wind whipping up as the being's eyes glowed red under the shadow of his hood, his body now clearly visable, and totally unharmed. The bits of energy and etc slowly began to disolve in the energy, the massive ball of energy behind the being pulsing and shining brightly as everything happened. His laughter echoed across the strange void-like area as he continued to rise higher...

You pathetic fools!! Not even your best efforts could stop me, now, you'll all pay for your ignorance!!

Clouds appeared high above the area, swiling with power, and crackling with energy. As they did so, a titanic pulse of energy suddenly could be felt by everyone, as the clouds parted and spread apart similar to how they had split from Iris' "Spear of Destiny" attack. However, no huge spear came plumeting down, but something WAS falling extremely fast from the sky, and growing slightly bigger as time passed.

It was an energy ball, and not even a large one, only about 10 feet in diameter, however, it sped down at a frightening speed towards the group! And growing closer every second.

Now all of you will face the might of JUDGEMENT!!!

The ball of energy would strike the ground and explode with the power to do 4000 damage to every single member of the party. But how did this happen? HOW!?! He hadn't even charged energy! If he knew, he wasn't telling, and the attack would soon hit the ground, exploding with almost 4 times the power of Ryugi's "Holy Dragon Light of Souls" attack that Damrius had faced so long ago. One thing was for sure, the entire group was going to die...or could they change their fate?

476User 367130

Silver sprang into action, being that he had carefully noted the events that happened. Every time the attacks failed, the orb flashed. They couldn't break his barrier. By that logic, he had to take out the orb, and they had an attack of unfathomable ability heading their way. It was time to kill two birds with one stone.

Pushing off with the assistance of his stored energy, he leaped high up alongside the large sphere of death. The attack was perfectly alligned for him, being that one mistake would mean the end for him. Allowing his magic to flow freely, a field of green energy surrounded his hands. Bringing them down with all his might, he smashed them into the orb with a volley ball smash.

Luckily for Silver, the Mystic Glove made it impossible for an attack to react with them, as their whole purpose was to safely handly volitile energy attacks. On top of that, tha barrier around him flashed visibly for a second, dispelling in a flash of blue light. It was designed to deflect energy attacks, and at this angle, it only had one way to go; the orb.

Without a moments hesitation, he pulled the spear off his back and rotated it over his head with incredible speed, actually hovering in the air for a time. The winds could likely be felt by many below, as he built up kinetic energy in his arms.

"You think you're tough, cretin? Feel the wrath of the Mystic Dragoon!"

There were visible sparks being built up in the spear, a forebodding to what was going to happen next.

477Damrius

Damrius growled. The attacks had failed! This being was too strong to live, and he was going to kill all of them...

He pulled in another charge, reaching 9. His attack was ready... now just for the timing.

478Ryugi Kazamaru

Everyone was shocked, there was nothing they could do to avoid the massive attack, and even then, only a small part of the party would be capable of surviving it... But just before they were about to use the remainder of their energy to form barriers, Silver leapt into action! The blast was indeed deflected towards the ball of glowing energy that had grown much much weaker in brightness after the attack had been launched.

They all gritted their teeth to see what would happen, prepared for the worst...

479Ryugi Kazamaru

What!? NO!! I won't let that happen!!

Suddenly, as Silver reflected the ball of energy, it changed direction, however, not EXACTLY in the direction Silver would have hoped. As it traveled, the ball dipped downwards and the enemy floated up and off to the side. The ball WOULD explode, however, it wouldn't leave everyone totally unharmed. The blast was so massive, that the energy released from it would still do an equal 1000 damage to everyone, however, fate had looked apon the party as Vargus had just put up a barrier ready to take that exact ammount.

Silver's gamble had indeed played out just as he'd hoped, more or less. The being's "barrier" wasn't actually a barrier at all, but a very strange thing indeed. It was essentially a portal. But to where? The "barrier" collected any and all energy that came in contact with it, and sent it to none other than a pocket dimension, otherwise known as the "glowing ball of energy". Now, this dimension was visable, but unable to be reached or acted apon by any outside force, unless it was powerful enough, case in point the massive Judgement Attack...

The creation of this pocket dimension and barrier was possible again and again, if the creator wished to fork over a truly massive ammount of energy each time it was created. The dimension acted like the being's own personal elemental plane of energy, where he could place energy into it, or remove energy from it for attacks. Silver's lucky guess had paid off in the destruction of this dimension, however, the being's "barrier" was still up...

You... YOU!!! How dare you call me such a word! You should be worshiping me!!

With an angry tone evident in his voice, the enemy shot towards Silver with terrible speed...

480User 367130

Silver pointed his charged spear at the portal, finally realizing what it was. He grinned maliciously, because he knew exactly how to take it down. As he did against Ryudo, he force shut a portal due to his extensive knowledge of the planes.

Firing a thin bolt from its tip, it stuck the portal, sealing it shut immediatly. If they're eyes were quick enough, they would see the "barrier" implode in on itself. Grinning, Silver called out.

"No creature should bow down to you, whose feet you are not fit to kiss. You're nothing but a pathetic little worm!"

481Damrius

Damrius pulled in another charge. He saw the being launch towards silver, and acted on it. His anger was beyond pissed, or as most might call it, enraged.

Damrius dropped his sword, and as black lightning began to swirld around his body, he began to slowl y be lifted a few feet in the air.

Rolling thunder, I call upon your power.

As he said this, a cloud covered the entire area, amking it seem dark out, except for the light from energy.

Strike with all your might!

Thunder began to crack, deaffeningly so. Dame's eyes glowed with rage, and he let out one final scream.

MYOLLNIR!!!

A huge pillar of black thunder shot from the sky, double his normal power from the black lightning, filled with all 10 charges, would launch directly for the Being, and would follow him, even if he dodged.

482Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi didn't act yet, unsure of how this combo move would turn out, however, he DID pull in more energy to help him, bringing himself to 3 turns of charge. He then prepared to react to whatever happened...

The others did the same, each bringing in more energy, and readying themselves...

483Ryugi Kazamaru

Nice try, but NOT GOOD ENOUGH!!

The being, who we'll simply call Dark for the time being, sensed Silver and Dame's energies, and as he shot towards Silver, he lurched to the side, Silver's energy beam missing he and his barrier, but there was still the matter of Dame's titanic lightning attack. Well, they'd be in for a surprise...

Dame's attack moved as fast as an electrical current through the human body, much faster than the human body could react, much faster than the eye could track at these small distances. Within the blink of an eye, a most terrible thing would happen.

As Dame would fire his attack towards Dark, Dark would have already lurched out of the way of Silver's attack, meaning the portal would still be up surrounding him... And as Dame's attack made contact with the barrier, all of that energy was absorbed...and then sent directly towards Silver instantaneously, all in under the time it would take for someone to blink.

Dame's attack had more than enough energy to KO Ryugi in a direct hit, meaning that unless Silver had suddenly become The Flash, or a teleporting psychic, he was going to get fried extra crispy before he would even have time react, move, blink, or even ponder what the hell had just happened to him.

The closeness of Dark to Silver would make the reaction time even shorter, meaning that neither Silver or Dame would be able to do anything to stop the attack before it hit it's new target. And given the distance from everyone else, there was nothing anyone else could do to intervene either...

484Cthulhu Wish

From the side, Madison had been watching her conrades and also the dark being. Her eyes narrowed sharply at the scene, while her hands removed the two glittering sais from her coat.

Shortly, she was gone towards the fight while a strong breeze flew behind her. She was ready to get on this action.

485Damrius

Damrius dropped to the ground, and felt the breeze. He pulled in another charge, and saw Madi, or a glimpse of her.

The bolt was going for Silver, and it was his fault... How could he have done this.

He watched, the botl moving at normal speed for his eyes, and a pain stung his heart.

486Ryugi Kazamaru

((For all intents and purposes, Silver got hit by the attack and is KO'd. He can be healed later, but for right now, he's out cold. There are three of us on right now, and so we move on without him. Besides, according to his mom, he won't be back till tomorrow night, and I'm not waiting that long. Also, to clarify, this post is a story moment and a scripted sequence of events. After I post, it will go back to you guys, them me, then the baddie.))

S I L V E R ! ! !

Ryugi bolted foreward, his aura pulsing strong as he screamed ahead at top speed, running as fast as he could. He only had 5 charges, but he didn't care. Act now! Ask questions later if he survived! His friend was in trouble, and he wasn't going to let Dark kill him. He didn't care what he had to do, he wouldn't let it happen! He couldn't, he WOULDN'T!! He'd find a way to stop this! He wouldn't be able to live knowing he'd been unable to save another of his friends from death. He forced the heat out and away from his body to help propel him forward even faster! He had to stop him! He just HAD to!

Mere seconds after the blast would have hit Silver, Ryugi jumped into the air, Ragnarok in hand and moved into a full strength overhead blow, strong enough to cleave the thickest of boulders. This being didn't deserve to be held back against. Ryugi's friend was in danger of dying, and he'd be damned if he was going to let him down. Ragnarok pulsed with power as Ryugi made it into a supreme cutting force.

Your fight is with me! So leave my FRIENDS OUT OF THIS!!!

Dark spun around in time to see Ryugi almost on top of him as Silver's body hit the ground below the two fighters' feet. Ryudo acted quickly and pulled Silver out of harm's way with a powerful psychic pull. Something told him and the others this was going to be dangerous...

Dark acted quickly and raised his False Ragnarok into a blocking position, and the two swords met in a powerful midair clash, the power from Ryugi's blow sent the pair of fighters speeding to the ground where they met in another clash, the two weapons discharging energy trying to get the better of the other weapon as the force carved a small crater into the ground below the two fighters. Ryugi glared at Dark's sneering grin under his black hood as Dark spoke.

What's the matter Ryugi? Is that all you've got?

Ryugi's eyes narrowed and he and Dark jumped away from one another, landing only briefly on the ground about 30 feet away from each other.

Hardly!! Why don't you get over here and FIND OUT!!!

Both of the fighters tensed and launched towards eachother, pieces of tile flying away from their feet as they sped forwards. Their blades once more met in an eruption of energies! As they met, each fighter pulled thier weapons around into another massive attack, the blades slamming together in another pulse of energy. They pulled away yet again, and once more the blades met in a thunderous pulse of energy. The swords and movements grew faster, and faster, as the battle heated up!

Suddenly, a powerful hit was delivered to Dark, and her flew backwards, spinning around from the force. He quickly recovered in time to see Ryugi dashing in, now with six charges. Ryugi dashed forward and swung horizontally as Dark jumped back and up, his hand shooting forward, and launching a powerful blast of his stored energy towards Ryugi, which hit and exploded on contact. Dark grinned, but as the dust cleared, it was clear that Ryugi had absorbed the energy into Ragnarok, giving him eight charges.

Ryugi immediately jumped up again towards Dark where they met in another ferocious clash! Energy pulsing from the blades, but Ryugi was unwielding, and as they met, Ryugi's head shot forward and colided with Dark in a powerful headbut, causing the man to lurch backward a bit as Ryugi used what little heat he had going for him to zip his body around in a flip, bringing the back of his boot firmly down atop Dark's head, which sent him speeding down to the ground, hitting it in a puff of smoke on his feet, his portal barrier fluttering slightly.

He looked up to see Ryugi falling towards him with his sword ready to cleave him in half! He paniced and jumped backwards, firing a stronger lightning-like blast of energy towards Ryugi, it also exploding away, now to show that Ryugi was still unharmed, with Ragnarok appearing out of the dust in a blocking position. Ryugi now had twelve charges, and once more charged in, a look of anger on his face. They moved to meet in another clash, but Ryugi had other plans. As he closed in, he dropped Ragnarok, throwing it towards Dark, who managed to block it, but was then hit with Ryugi's real attack.

A solid punch to the face sent Dark reeling backwards and open as Ryugi dashed in and bent downwards to deliver a reverse spin kick to Dark's chest. Dark's portal wavered again as he was hit once more and sent to the ground as Ryugi crouched and leapt off the ground, still spinning, to land on top of the stunnded Dark with both of his protruding kneeguards. That finally did it, and his portal barrier fluttered almost to the point of failure, bearly hanging on.

Then, just as Ryugi was about to land one more blow, a fierce eruption of energy caused him to fly off of the ground, and off of Dark landing off to the side of the being near where he'd left Ragnarok. Ryugi gripped his weapon to find that Dark was rising into the air, a completely massive ammount of energy whipping around his form as he spoke.

HOW DARE YOU STRIKE ME LIKE A COMMONER!!

His voice raged and his barrier portal completely disapeared as he poured 50 turns of charge into a massive final attack that whipped around his form. Even if the others tried to hit him now, he was too far away, and far too much energy was flying about him for any of their lower leveled or speedier attacks to damage him.

HA HA HA HA HA HA HA!!! NOW YOU'LL ALL DIE!!!

I don't think so!!

TITAN BLADE!!!

As Dark had been ranting, Ryugi had jumped, and then dumped four turns of charge into Ragnarok, the blade growing massively as it was soon encased in a giant 18 foot long energy version of itself! Ryugi reached Dark's height quickly and lashed out with the massive version of Ragnarok as another ball of energy raged and grew behind Ryugi's attacking form! Dark was completely unable to defend against Ryugi's attacks because he was too busy gathering and shaping energy for his doomsday attack to be able to block it.

Again and again Ryugi slashed across Dark's form with the mighty sword, hitting hima total of eight times with the burning energy, for a total of 3,200 damage! The final blow came in the form of a graceful overhead spin attack which slammed into Dark and sent him speeding into the ground with terrible force. But Ryugi wasn't done! As the energy form of Ragnarok disipated the ball of firery energy surrounded Ryugi, and Ryugi dropped towards the ground, guiding the ball of energy towards it's target!

SUPER - NOVA - ATTACK!!!

The blast would explode and force Dark into the ground even harder, as well as dealing 500 more damage to him! The force from the blast also sent Ryugi flying backwards and through the air, spinning around and he landed in a crouch well away from where Dark was, his portal barrier gone and down!

NOW!!!

That was the signal to attack before he could retailiate, but could they do it in time...?

487Damrius

Dame charged in as he heard Ryugi scream "now". He reached about fifteen feet away from Dark, and then jumped into the air 15 feet, and hovered directly above dark for a slight moment, and then bulleted towards him, his body pulsing with two charges of black lightning. He was pissed beyond pissed about him harming Silver with his own attack.

Damrius would slam feet first into Dark's body, With enough force that the ground around his body would crack and make a crator. The energy would pulse through his body, and dame would act as the object for it to keep cycling through.

After about 3 seconds of this, he would jump off Dark, Glare at him with the lightning in his eyes literally making them glow, and land right next to Ryugi.

488Cthulhu Wish

Unlike Dame and Ryugi, Madison wasn't lined up for a body slam. Her body seemed to be positioned as though it were a professional athlete ready to hit a soccerball into a net for the final goal. Instantly, the girl began to run with her great amount of speed towards Dark.

'Don't trip. Don't trip. Don't trip.' Thought Madison as she countinued to run towards him, picking up speed with every movement. Finally, she was merely inches away from his paralyzed body and ready. What she was going to do, he wouldn't be going very far on his own for a few days.

With one swift move her large heavy boots swung backwards and moved to hit him. Instantly there was impact with her foot and his rib cage, her movements were sharp and quick. The force from her foot she could definately feel something break, for the last time she kicked something...she ended up denting large, heavy, metal doors.

A small smile formed on her face as she swiftly moved back where Dame and Ryugi stood. However, she managed to trip slightly beside Dame where she soon quickly stood back up on her feet and countinued to look at the being.

489Ryugi Kazamaru

As Dark lay there, Mateus and Alysse unleashed another powerful combo move. Using all of their remaining energy Mateus sent a massive pillar of rock jutting up and from the ground below as his voice called out. The pillar of rock would slam into Dark and send him flying into the air, before exploding, tiny shards of rock would then cut into the target.

Alysse chained one of her moves with his, creating dozens of tiny ice shards that flew around in a terribly hailstorm of pain and cutting power, adding to the total damage. She too used all of her remaining energy and cried out as if in a final cry of victory.

Vargus hadn't gathered enough energy to do anything yet, but she figured certain people would need healing after these last few attacks, so she gathered more, preparing for the healings that would come.

Then, as Dark would be shot into the air, Ryudo would use his maximum psychic power and flung the body of Dark down as hard as he could into the triangles between the two stairs, causing an explosion and causing the stairs themselves to crumble atop the body of Dark...

490Damrius

Damrius pulled his sword from his sheath, and drew in more energy.

Why do I get the fealing this isn't over yet?

He gripped his sword tightly in his right hand, and prepared for anything.

491Cthulhu Wish

Madison lightly relaxed from the situation they were in and looked at the pile of rubble that rested before them. She didn't say much, but remained calm. Finally after a few seconds she looked at Dame.

"Maybe you are assuming too much...." Suggest the rabbit, she wasn't known to be in combat that often thus making her not aware of other outcomes. Her ears twitched slightly as she gripped her sais tightly within her grasps. She had a funny feeling about this.

492Ryugi Kazamaru

((Story time... Battle: Over))

All was silent for a moment before a sudden pulse of energy sent the pieces of stairs flying off and away from the fallen Dark. His cloaked body was thrashed, but, he was still conscious, bearly...

493Damrius

Darmius took a step back, and was ready to charge in. His sword glowed slightly, and he pulled in another charge. And then, it started to glow with regular lightning sparking around it.

Gimme the word, Ryugi.

494Ryugi Kazamaru

The others looked on as Ryugi thought. He didn't want to kill this man, however, if he let him live, things would get worse... He wrestled with the choices, and finally made a decision.

Go for it Dame, but leave him alive... I don't want a death on my hands...

He sighed and waited for Dame to move...

495Cthulhu Wish

As the rubble moved away from Dark, Madison tumbled back slightly. As she saw how the being looked she countinued to clench her hands on the handles of her weapons, not out of rage, but more so out of fear.

496Damrius

Damrius flared with something new. His eyes seemed as those of a killer, and he pulled in another charge. He then, rushed foreward, and grabbed Dark by the neck.

From there, he would pull dark foreward, and twist, slamming dark face down into the ground.

And while dark was in the ground, energy pulsed through dame, and he shot a bolt from his left hand directly towards Dark. This was not black lihgnting though.

497Cthulhu Wish

Madison loudly yelped as she witnessed Dame's attack and quickly covered her face with her eyes. She didn't want to see that, she had never seen anything close to that, except for the black lightening she witnessed before in battle.

But of course then she was in battle mode, now she was back to the sweet little rabbit that they all knew.

498Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Damrius flared with something new. His eyes seemed as those of a killer, and he pulled in another charge. He then, rushed foreward...

But as he rushed foreward, something unexpected would happen. Dark would reach up and pull off his hood, revealing his face for the first time as his eyes glowed...

You sure you want to do that Dame...?

Dame still had enough time to stop what he was doing, and chances were, with a face like that, something would strike in Dame's mind...

Ryugi looked on and gasped, showing his surprise, unsure of what to do...

499Damrius

Damrius tried to stop, but instead skidded, and slipped onto his back. He was now no more than at least 3 feet away from Dark..

Ry... Ryugi!? What the hell is going on here?

Damrius looked back, his eyes changing to fear.

500Cthulhu Wish

Madison lightly removed her paws from her face to see what it was that everyone seemed to be gasping about. She remained silent for a secound then looked between Ryugi and the stranger...well not so stranger.

"...What?" The rabbit squinted her eyes slightly and walked slightly forewards towards it. Shortly, she stopped in her tracks and remained at a safe distance.

501Ryugi Kazamaru

Yes, and no dear Damrius... I told you you knew who I was Ryugi, and the same to you Damrius...

"Dark" walked foreward towards Damrius, slowly.

B-but... It can't be... I defeated you on the Plains! T-this isn't making any sense!!

Ryugi slowly backed up a bit as "Dark" walked foreward.

502Damrius

Damrius started to crawl backwards, but found it would be useless.he pulled in another charge and broght his swrod up to defend.

Ryugi, who IS he?!

503Cthulhu Wish

"If you are him...then who are you....Cause I know that one of you is you...and one of you isn't you...." Madison was already beginning to confuse herself as she countinued to look at the two. She didn't move however like the other too, she remained still as she attempted to piece things together.

"You don't seem like Ryugi...but you look like him." She finally stated the rabbit as she looked at the being with narrowed eyes. Indeed this was a pickle for all of them

504Ryugi Kazamaru

He doesn't know exactly who I am, Damrius, but we've met once before on the Plains of Gaia... You see, I had a mission. A very important mission. You see, a certain Chaire Mann belonging to a certain chain of labs hired me to retrieve a bit of lost property for them... A piece of property that they were very displeased to lose... At least that is what they wanted me to believe...

He walked past Dame, watching him as he walked closer to Ryugi, pointing angrily.

The TRUTH of the matter was that they created me! In a TEST TUBE!! They created me from YOUR CURSED DNA!!! And now, its beginning to fall apart. You interfered with my mission Ryugi Kazamaru. You prevented me from completing it within the acceptible timeframe, and now THIS IS HAPPENING!!

He pointed to his scaled right side and draconic eye.

I'm coming undone because of your interference. I can bearly keep my sanity thanks to you!! And what's worse, I failed Marchiko Labs. But no more!

He spun around, looking to Madison, then to the others, then to Damrius, then back to Ryugi.

Now it all changes! I will kill you for what you've done to me. I'll make everyone suffer as I am suffering. They'll all feel my pain, my sanity slowly slipping away, heh heh heh... I'll make this whole continent pay for ever existing to create the DNA I was born from! And most of all, I'll annihilate everything you care about Kazamaru, and save you for last....

Ryugi stood still, unsure of what to do, and still shocked to see this twisted visage of himself walking about and talking to him, and threatening to destroy everything.

505Damrius

Damrius pushed himself up, and turned to Dark.

So you are blaming everyone for what other people did to you? You are blaming US for what they did to you? Are you that pathetic you have to sink that low? Damn. Why are we even wasting our time?

Ryugi, we have no need to fight him. The council can take him out easily. Leave it to them. You killed him once, Leave it at that. He's pathetic.

Damrius started to walk towards Ryugi, the real Ryugi, and pulled in another charge as he did so.

506Cthulhu Wish

Madison covered her mouth and looked at the being in horror. Tears streamed down her eyes to even hear that he was a creation from that labratory. She soon quickly moved infront of Ryugi and the being standing infront of him.

"Oh Please...don't hurt him. He has nothing to do with the Labs...please. If you should blame someone, it should be Chaire!" Her voice sounded very shakey, she wasn't scared of him. She didn't want this to countinue, she knew they were after her. But she didn't know they would take such drastic measures.

507Ryugi Kazamaru

It is already too late Madison. I had origianlly planned on completing my mission, by having one of my servants pick you up and delivering you to the labs, but she failed. And so, what better way to strike against the labs...than to DESTROY what they want the most...

He walked backwards slowly, sheathing his sword for now, as his image began to fade from view. He spoke one more, a thick and demented laugh coming beforehand.

Allow me to introduce myself before I leave you. My name...is Ramiel. The next time we meet, it will not be so easy to defeat me... But now, I must take my leave of you all, to return to the place where mortals speak to the gods, and gain their favor...

I'll be watching you Ryugi Kazamaru...

And with a final demented laugh, he faded from view, and once more the group was surrounded in the white light, and returned to the steps outside the Hall of Elders. It was as if they had never left at all, sans Silver, who was still unconscious, but soon worked on by Vargus. As they all got their bearings, Ryugi then spoke.

It is time for a stay an an Inn I think...

  • And so, the group found an Inn. Mateus and Alysse went off to gather more information, while they left everyone else to their rooms. Luckily, Silver and Dame had their own this time, while Madi and Vargus would share a room, and Ryugi and Ryudo would share as well.

After dinner, the party, minus Silver and the two Guards met in the common room to speak and discuss their next course of action. *

508Damrius

Damrius paced back and forth, and finally stopped. He had been thinking about htis since dinner, and felt horrible about what had happened to silver.

Ryugi, who was he? What the hell was he talking about? ANd Why do you, madison, know this Chairre person? What is going on here?

509Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Ryugi, who was he? What the hell was he talking about? ANd Why do you, madison, know this Chairre person? What is going on here?

I don't have a clue about all this lab business, but I remember him saying something about it when I fought him before on the Plains of Gaia a very long time ago. Almost a year ago... He attacked me and we fought, I almost lost my life in that fight, but I managed to pull through. After we battled, I left quickly, not wanting him to harm me when he woke back up. And that was the last I ever saw of him...until today anyway...

Ryugi sat on a chair, sipping some hot Earl Grey Tea. He looked into the cup as he sopke, thinking deeply about what he was saying.

510Cthulhu Wish

Madison had remained awfully quiet that even for her, it seemed as though she was in a bad dream as she remained in the corner of the room. A few tears streamed down her face occasionally but as fast as they fell, she cleaned them up.

'They are all going to get hurt...and it's going to be my fault....' This train of thought seemed to countinously run through her head which caused some of the tears to fall faster. After a few more moments, she soon removed her eye wear and wiped them away with her crimson red coat.

Finally her attention was drawn to Dame's questions. She quickly swallowed her tears and began to tell Dame her story.

"The reason I know Chaire Mann...is because...him and myself have a long history. He is the CEO of Marchiko Labs...I was the first Experiment there...Experiment 28669722248. That's my name, my real name. I managed to escape after 12 years of multiple testing to create the ultimate human, a humans with animal characteristics.

They seem so peaceful as a lab... they public broadcasted their success with me. And I was forced to be happy and look fine. When I really wasn't. So When I escaped, they feared that I was going to let their secret out." Madison's voice was extremely quiet as she spoke this as a few little tears fell again, which once more they were wiped away.

511Damrius

Damrius lowered his head.

So... We need to take care of Ramiel... And then move onto the labs. Get them back for what they did to you.

Damrius winced as he repeated what madison had said in his head.

512Cthulhu Wish

"It's too dangerous!" Madisons' voice got louder and a tad more squeaker. She had a good idea on what she was talking about, and after her thought.

The rabbit lightly rubbed the side of her neck, where a small barcode sat that many wouldn't have noticed before.

"I don't want you guys to get hurt. It's bad enough that you are all brought into this, expecially you Ryugi. I'm sorry..." her voice had returned to the normal speaking volume that she had before. Her snow white ears remained at the side of her head as she began to look down.

513Ryugi Kazamaru

Don't worry about it Madison. There are always risks living the way we do...

As sad as her story is Dame, they are a business... And if we were to attack a business, we'd be pegged as outlaws and be on the run for the rest of our lives... As much as I hate to say it, all we can do is stop Ramiel, and hope that Marchiko Labs doesn't do this to anyone else...

But right now, I believe Ramiel is our biggest threat...

He continued to look into his teacup, as if thinking the cup would yield the answer to all his questions.

514Damrius

Damrius sat. His eyes were blank, as if he had no emotions, but that was because he could not decide upon one.

For now, yes. But I promise Madi, I will not let that lab harm you. I failed to get you out of that auction because I was weak. I failed to get you away from Iris because I was too slow. It's not happening again. All I need to do is be better equipped.

Damrius tugged on his shirt. Nothing but that to protect him

I'm stronger now. I may be as stupid as I always have been, but it doesn't matter. I won't let my anger control me anymore. It can't. That's what screws everything up. And as for Ram... I'm at a total loss.

515Cthulhu Wish

Madison smiled lightly at Dame, it was a very kind thing that he said. She soon began to think slightly on what they could do, She knew nothing about the clone, but she knew that Marchiko was nothing to underestimate. Even with a faulty clone.

"We better do something soon about Ramiel...from what I remember...faulty experienments never was a pretty sight. Expecially when the DNA breaks down." Madison shuddered slightly as she recalled one of the experiments that used to share a cage beside her. She soon stood to her feet as she began to feel uncomfortable where she sat.

As she walked and thought, she moved to the table. She paced lightly and took a tea cup from the table and sipped it. It wasn't her tea cup for that matter, but Ryugi's. But she was too busy thinking to know.

516Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi didn't seem to care as his friend sipped a bit of his tea. But as they watched, Ryudo spoke up from his dark corner near the fireplace.

While you're all moping about something in the past, I've been thinking about our present situation, and where we should head to stop this pathetic excuse for my brother...

Why Ryudo! I never knew you had so much faith in Ryugi!

Vargus piped up as Ryudo spoke, but Ryudo quickly retaliated.

I said nothing of the sort Kobayashi. Whats pathetic is that this being believes himself to be better than my brother, even though he is a fake being created in a laboratory. Nothing so sinful can possibly be better than the genuine article. No offense to Miss Madison as I am sure she had no choice in her situation...

Now, it is clear that we lack the power as a group to defeat this vermin. So, I began to think of ways that we could increase our odds against him. The first and most obvious is to train and get stronger in battle, however, this would take far more time than I believe we have. The next is to improve ourselves with superior weaponry and tactics, then, form strategies to defeat this abomination unto the world. This would also take time, however, it then dawned on me to examine our strengths and weaknesses.

A majority of our party is powerful enough to hold our own here, however, a couple of us lack the refinement to get the job done. Kobayashi and I are Second Class Elementals. The boy is a newly emerged First Class, but has immense power if he taps into it. While they haven't stated it directly, the two guards are both Class Three. The Dragoon doesn't have a specific Class, however, his abilities are strong enough to aid us quite well. Ironically enough, perhaps the weakest member of our party is my brother himself. He is still a Class One Elemental, and his charge rate is lower than the rest of us. His swordplay makes up for this, but what has always puzzled me is why he is still a Class One. Kobayashi and I made the transition in our early teens, but my brother remains still...

Hmmph... But that is a discussion for a later date. I believe I may know where this "Ramiel" is hiding. As he left, he said these words. "I must take my leave of you all, to return to the place where mortals speak to the gods, and gain their favor." I believe this refers to a place on this continent where he is going to increase his power. I thought this over for a small time before it finally hit me. Before we left the Council Chambers, they mentioned that the next meeting would be about the happenings at Altin Shrine.

Now, Altin Shrine is considered to be the most holy spot in all Angara, and it is also the place where the Adamantis Sect of monks train their bodies and minds to increase their elemental powers, AND...wait for prophecies sent down from the Adamant Dragons. This leads me to believe that Ramiel is at the Altin Shrine, and possibly increasing his power there. And so, THAT is where I believe we should go next... Any questions?

Ryudo was then silent to see what the others had to say...

517Damrius

Damrius looked up at ryudo slightly puzzled.

He just... complimented me... I think....

Damrius nodded, and then stood up.

But this leaves another question... and it's for you Ryugi.

Do we kill him, or let him live? He is a flase. He has no soul. Madison was chagned, and her soul is the purest. But him.. he has no soul. I have no issue dealing the killing blow, no matter how haunting it will be. But I know you would prefer I not, and I know you won't do it yourself.

518Cthulhu Wish

"We can't kill him...as much as you point out his flaws...he is still...a part of my family in a sense. If we don't kill him however, the degration of his Genetics will kill him." she soon stopped to think what she had just send about the genetics killing him. It hurt her alittle to think that the position the being was in could have been her once upon a time.

"But...the more ethical way would be to kill him. Rather than letting him suffer...I just don't like the idea of it. He's like me, he's a slave to Marchiko labs. To only think what they did to him...." Madison lightly touched her own cheek but then blinked as she remembered him saying about how he wanted to kill everything Ryugi held dear to him.

"Of course..we can't allow him to hurt anyone of us." She lightly turned one of her sais out of her coat with her right hand and held it. She was ready to solve the basket case of her 'Family'.

519Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

But this leaves another question... and it's for you Ryugi.

Do we kill him, or let him live? He is a flase. He has no soul. Madison was chagned, and her soul is the purest. But him.. he has no soul. I have no issue dealing the killing blow, no matter how haunting it will be. But I know you would prefer I not, and I know you won't do it yourself.

Ryugi was quiet for a while as Dame's question echoed in his mind. He'd been through so much in his long life, and still had so much more left to live. But never in all his years of life had he ever had to kill another person. Monsters and attacking beasts, yes, and even then he was as gentle as he could be. But never had he killed a person. Never. He'd fought tough enemies before, enemies that wanted to kill him, but never had he killed them. He'd beaten them badly, sometimes removes a limb, but he had never killed them. He'd always given them a chance to live, a chance to change...

I refuse to believe he has no soul Damrius... I've seen beings without souls, and he isn't like them. He is angry, confused, and enraged by his life. Every living being has a right to live Damrius, and no other living being has a right to take away that which was bestowed apon them by the Adamants... Thats one of the first rules in the Adamantist Scriptures. And while he may have killed people, he is still a living being, and I don't really have the right to cast judgement on him...

Right now, he is still a sane being for the most part. He has his wits about him, and has his form mostly under control. As long as he is sentient and has a consciousness of his actions, he is still able to change Damrius... He still has a chance... Only if things fall so far apart that he turns into a monster...a being with no feelings, a being with no conscious actions... That is the only time I will even begin to ponder the thought of ending his life... Untill then, there is still hope that he might be able to change... And I am unwilling to give up on that chance...

Ryugi continued to look into his teacup that he'd gotten from Madison as he spoke. Anyone that knew him deeply enough knew that he was in turmiol over this. Hopefully, when the time came that they met again, things would go over for the better...

520Damrius

Damrius sighed. And then something from his past slipped into his mind. He could visibly be seen imagining something, and if Ryugi were to think of prying, he would see what dame had seen.

I'm going to kill you and your little boyfriend over there, boyyo. But first, I'm gonna kill him slowly infront of you. You won't be able to stop me either. You are almost dead yourself.

Shut up... Yo uwon't touch him while I still breath...

Damrius glared at the brute he had to fight. His father had raised him a fighter, and he was in what he thought was going to be his last tournament, and he hoped it would be. He didn't care if he died. He wanted to so bad, to escape this hell.

He was bleeding from pretty much everyone on his body. His sword was int he ground, and he could barely move as is. The gashes in his legs made it nearly impossible. The broken arm was in so much pain he was clutching to it like a vice grip with his left hand.

Wanna bet, boyyo? You defeated me before, but now, this time, I'm winning. I'm gonna kill him, then you. It will be so much fun.

Shut... Up...

Damrius shot up, his legs protesting with blood pouring out of them faster. His right arm shot out towards the man, his bone being popped back inot place with a stomach churning crunch.

From there, a bolt shot from his hand, and hit the man in the head. His head started to catch fire, then eventually exploded. The brain splattered his face, shirt, and everything. The rest of it had exploded in every other direction, splattering the plexiglass. His lover was untouched, but he then noticed he was bleeding.

Rain...

Fine. If he touches you though... I will kill him. I swear it.No one close to me is every going to be hurt again. You are my family. My father is dead to me, I never knew my mother. I will do my best as long as I live to protect you and everyone in this room. Silver is near dead because of me. Madison was screwed over twice. We have no choice but to kill him. If he's been holding this grudge that long, then nothing will stop him. He will keep going at it and going. But the end choice is yours. In the mean time, we should rest up. We are all exhausted. We can prepare tomarrow. I need a new weapon... The Vengeful has more htan shown it's use to me over the years. I need something more... useful for this situation. In the mean time, good night everyone.

Damrius walked off to his bedroom, and crashed onto the bed, just now realizing the tears rolling down his face.

521User 367130

((Heheh, I was right. Though I couldn't metagame, as Moon never met the guy. Also, probably not going to be on tonight [though you never know], as I'm typing this from a library in Waukesha.))

They may have believed Silver to be unconscious while they were meeting, but they would be very, very wrong. Yes, he was takin out during the battle, but now he layed awake in his bed, listening to the conversation below. It had proved to be rather... interesting. Thusly, he had contemplated what was being said.

If he has Ryugi's DNA, then my Wyrmkiller should still have some sort of an affect on him. I could wipe him out relativly easily, so long as I get the barrier down quick enough next time. His power is fake, so we have nothing to worry about, dispite what the others believe.

Silver tilted over, contemplating the ethics of this.

He was created in the same lab as Madison, and Sakura was created as a clone. No matter if he's one of their "family", it still doesn't excuse him for what he's done. If he doesn't find the light in his heart by the time we next meet, he'll be dead before he hits the ground.

Staring up at the ceiling, he allowed his mind to wander further.

Madison, as clumsy and ignorant as she is, is a very pleasant and peaceful person. It doesn't matter if she's an animorphic lupine, she still has her own sense of right and wrong, not to mention a balanced soul. And Sakura, despite being a clone, has her own dreams and her own ambitions, and has developed her own persona.

Silver shook his head.

They've eached earned their places in this world, and should be treated like individuals. Ramiel has NO excuse for anything he's done. Just like I have no excuse for what I've done.

Rolling over, Moonblade clutched his pendant, staring at it.

Heh... I wonder what that's like? Sure, I've been through probably more hardships than most anyone, but I've at least got a birthright to my own identity. Other people had to create theirs... no, thats wrong. Your identity is what you make it, not what other people see.

Closing his eyes, Silver began on the verge of unconsciencous.

Though I may have my own extensive history, people only know me for my fighting. More prominantly for the Heavan or Hell tournament and a member of the Ryugin. Heh, most people think that Ryugi is the Captain... maybe he should be in charge, seeing as I failed to enter combat most of our matches.

Silver was now fully asleep, begining to dream. They were on the Corperation's blimp, the one where the Semi-finals were held for HoH. Ryugi was in the middle of a match against Shouyin, and winning. Shou didn't even hold a candle to him, Ryugi taking him in unarmed combat with one hand. After an ensuring struggle, Ryugi won the match, finishing by throwing Shou overboard.

"Heh. Had to draw it out with the theatrics, didn't you?"

"Ha. You know these people aren't a challenge for us."

There was a mock flashback, Silver skewering Reiko on his spear before chucking his limp, ragdoll body over the side as if it were made of cloth. Grinning, Silver spoke.

"Indeed. Where's Reinhart, anyways?"

Ryugi shrugged.

"Probably below deck with Meryll, or right behind us. You know how he is..."

"How about both."

Just than, Reinhart appeared behind them with Meyrll in tow. It was odd though, how Meyrll seemed to have Vahn Kyonuske's shrunken head on her belt. Laughing, she spoke.

"Awww... you guys are no fun. You've scared away all the compitition."

From there on the dream got even weirder. Eventually, it got to the point where it was literally indescribable. Hours later, around midnight, Silver would wake up in his bed, his head pounding like someone had hit him in the head with a mallet. Shaking it, he stood up and stepped out for a walk.

Gotta stop getting hit by lightning...

522Damrius

Damrius shot up in his bed. He had heard a door open. Probably one of the party, but it was his... paranoia that included him to check this out.

He got up off his bed, and grabbed the Vengeful off the floor. He strapped it to his left side, and looked around for his shirt. He couldn't find it, but no biggy.

He slid over to his door silently, and was suprised by the easiness of it. He opened his door, and saw silver start to move from his door.

From there, Dame would follow him, silent as he could, and avoiding any spot that looked as if it would give off a creak. But... He failed to miss one by the wall.

Damnit...

He looked up at silver's back, and gave a slight smile.

Uh... Hey silver... Are you... Uh.. Feeling better?

523User 367130

"Hmmm?"

Silver turned his head in response to Dame's speach.

"Oh... yeah. I'm fine."

524Damrius

Dame's smile faded.

Mind if I join you, for whatever you are doing?

525User 367130

Silver shrugged.

"Sure, I guess. I'm just gonna step out for a bit."

526Damrius

Damrius nodded. He then headed for the door, and stepped out first, holding it open for silver.

527Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, it looks like you've recovered from your shocking experience quite well Silver. How are you feeling, and where are you going?

Ryugi still sat at the table, and as Silver had passed him, he'd spoken to him.

528Cthulhu Wish

Madison perked up slightly as she saw Silver seeming slightly better. She blinked a few times and cocked her head.

"I don't know if it's a good idea for you to go anywhere Silver, not in your condition." The rabbit took another sip from Ryugi's tea cup, she had no apperently claimed it her own. Her snow white ears twitched alittle while doing so.

529User 367130

Silver turned his head back, answering his friends.

"Yeah, I'm fine. I'm just heading out for a bit."

This shouldn't surprize Ryugi, as it was night time and there was a good moon out. And Silver, as many people knew, prefered the nightime.

530Ryugi Kazamaru

Night time or not Silver, don't you think you should rest for a while? ... Then again, I guess I don't blame you. After I get beat up, I can't stand just sitting around in bed or otherwise. Meh, in that case, I'll come with you. Its been a while since I've been able to walk around without guards following my every move.

He stood up and moved towards Silver. But stopped briefly and turned to Madison, who had once more stolen his tea.

Madi, you stay here with Ryudo and Vargus. It'll be safer for you here than out there with us. Alright?

He smiled and then moved to go with Silver. Ryudo had left to go to his and Ryugi's room, but Vargus was still up. Maybe Madison could talk to her for a bit.

531User 367130

"Hey Ryu, I have a suggestion..."

His eyelids shifted downwards.

"Let her do what she wants."

532Cthulhu Wish

Madison stood to her feet and raised an eyebrow at Ryugi after placing the stolen tea cup on the table.

"Why would I want to stay in here though? It's so nice outside." She smiled sweetly alittle as she walked towards a window. The outdoor world seemed extremely calm and gentle, something that they all haven't seen in quite sometime.

"And if something happens out there or in here, it would be safer to be in a large group rather than a smaller one. I know I'm a terrible fighter and I don't know much about combat and what not, but I do know that being in larger numbers always is a good idea. And expecially with Ramiel's threat, I don't think anybody would want to be alone." With that statement, she took another sip of tea.

533Ryugi Kazamaru

I suppose you're right. But Ryudo and Vargus are stronger than Silver and I. If Rameil atacked, you'd be better protected. Besides, Silver is weakened from that last battle, and I bearly stood up to Ramiel before as it is. I don't need you getting hurt if he surprise attacks us...

Ryugi's words were honest. He didn't want her to get in trouble. But...

But I guess if you want to come with us you can... Just be careful, alright?

He felt uncomfortable about it, but if she'd made up her mind, he couldn't force her.

534User 367130

Silver lightly hit Ryugi upside the head.

"Stronger? Your forgetting I've defeated Ryudo. She'll be fine."

He patted the spear on his back.

535Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

Silver lightly hit Ryugi upside the head.

"Stronger? Your forgetting I've defeated Ryudo. She'll be fine."

He patted the spear on his back.

Ow!

He rubbed his head and looked over to Silver with a smug look on his face.

So? I've beaten him pleanty more times than you have, and from what I've heard, he wasn't trying very hard. Plus, he's beaten you HOW many times?

He grinned and raised an eyebrow, expecting an answer.

536User 367130

"Once."

And that was it.

537Cthulhu Wish

"Ryugi Kazamaru, you underestimate us." Madison's voice had totally changed, it was darker than it had been before and seemed slightly annoyed. This was an odd case for Madi had never used his full name, thus meaning it wasn't a good thing.

She soon walked between the two and headed outside, while they remained indoors. After a few secounds, she finally turned around facing the opened door.

"Are you guys comming?" Smiled Madi happily, it was an instant mood swing. The rabbit had returned into her general mood that she always had on.

538Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi looked a bit wierded out as Madi spoke an moved outside, then seemed to turn normal again. He whispered to Silver.

You don't think she's bipolar do you?

He looked back to Madi and then back to Silver once more before heading outside to join the rabbit.

Coming Madi!

539Cthulhu Wish

"I heard that!" Madison giggled slightly, she soon slid her hands in her pocket and began to skip along the road and humming to herself. Her ears bounced with every hop. She soon stopped and turned at Ryugi and Silver. Quickly she boled towards the two and grabbed one of their hands in hers and smiled brightly.

"Let's skip!" At this point she had the most adorable grin on her face, it was adorable. But the common man would have thought it was the look of evil, but the cute kind.

540User 367130

"I think thats a great idea, don't you say, Ryugi?"

Silver grinned.

"I would join you, but skipping is against the Order's code."

Of course, Silver was lying a bit, but not entirely. He was supposed to act presentable in the name of the order. Not that he was an official member of the order anymore, but whatever.

541Ryugi Kazamaru

Skipping....really isn't my style Madi.

Ryugi smiled uneasily and rubbed the back of his head, laughing uneasily as well.

So "Mr. Order Code"... Where are we walking?

542Cthulhu Wish

"You don't want to skip with me, do you? I thought you guy's liked me..." Madison's eyes watered alittle bit. She did seemed to have her heart set on skipping to where ever they were going.

543Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, I'll tell you what... I'll give you a Piggy-Back ride if you want.

He smiled and offered a hand.

How would you like that?

544Cthulhu Wish

"But I'll crush you, and break your spleen and we need your spleen!" Madi flailed her arms slightly as she then reacted how his spleen would pour out of his body. Though of course, she didn't know he could support her weight. She was after all 140 lbs., and she figured she weighed as much as an elephant with that measurement.

Madison simply countinued to walk now, without the skip.

545Ryugi Kazamaru

*After walking around the city for a while and getting some fresh air, the group then returned to the Inn and slept wonderfully. The Inn beds in the City of Elders were heralded as the most comfortable in Angara.

The morning came soon enough and eveyone would soon awake*

Ryugi had awakened early, for once, and sat in the common room, drinking another cup of tea, and munching on a blueberry muffin provided by the Inn Staff for patrons.

546Damrius

Damrius came wandering down the stairs, his head pounding. He had the same dream every night, but this one was worse. He had seen what had happened at the arena, but there was more to it htis time. Something he didn't want to get into.

Good Morning, Sens--- Urgh.. Ryugi. What's on the list today?

He said, leaning against the wall.

His body had scars all over it, but none on his arms. HIs chest had five gaping claw marks, that were now a very pale white, and the rest looked to be stab wounds, cuts, and a few bullet holes.

His shirt was in his hand, and he pulled it over his head about a minute later.

547Cthulhu Wish

As the sunlight lightly poured into the girl's room, Madison laid in her bed staring at the cieling. She had been like that all night, unable to sleep. As the birds chirped lightly, she cringed alittle do to the sound hurting her head. She had a headache, and it was a big one.

In a sluggish fashion Madison got out of bed and walked into the common room. Her scarlet red hair seemed to be going in every which direction which she simply ignored. She soon sat into one of the chairs provided and reached for the closest tea cup. Ryugi's Tea cup. She soon lightly sipped out of it and smiled happily to have some caffeine running through her.

548Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Good Morning, Sens--- Urgh.. Ryugi. What's on the list today?

Morning Dame. I don't have much planned for today, however, I had something in mind for you and I to do today.

He smiled and snatched another cup of tea off of a passing tray, leaving his old one to Madi.

549User 367130

Silver was in a deep slumber. It'd be interesting to see someone try and wake him up.

550Damrius

Dame raised an eyebrow.

When? Not htat I'm being impatient, just curious as to my time restrictions.

551Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi took a sip of his tea and then held it in his hands as he watched Dame.

Well, as soon as you're ready really. No rush, but it's something I'm sure you'd enjoy.

He smiled and took another sip of his tea.

552Cthulhu Wish

"You guy's are really loud..." Whined Madison slightly as she held her head up with one arm. Though they may have been speaking at a reasonable level, it was aplified for Madison do to her ears.

She soon took another sip and finished her tea. She looked at it for a secounds and tipped it upside down to see that all the liquid inside it was gone. Lightly, she placed the cup on the table and countinued to hold her head, wincing at every sound she heard.

553Damrius

Dame held up his hands, and gave a little smile

I'm ready as I'll ever be. Let's go.

Damrius started to head for the door, adjusting the Vengeful on his side.

554Ryugi Kazamaru

Alright, let's get moving.

Ryugi stood up and finished his tea, setting the empty cup on the table next to Madi. He then spoke to her.

Madi, if anyone askes, tell them that Dame and I went out to run some errands. We'll be back in a little while.

He smiled and then headed out the door with Dame in tow.

555Damrius

So.... WHERE are we going exactly?

Dame asked this, looking around the town. Still too much for him. But still, it was beuatiful

556Cthulhu Wish

"Can do!" She gave a light thumbs up at them as they made their way out the door.

Madison soon noticed that the two gents were leaving, but there wasn't a third one. She frowned alittle and got herself off her chair and waddled towards Silver's and Dame's room. Her head lightly poked through the door to see young Silver, sleeping away. A huge grin appeared on her face as she watched. Tip toeing, she soon reached Silver's bedside, waiting to make her move.

WHAMP!

The rabbit had quickly jumped up onto his bed and sat on him smiling. Quickly, she began to talk, though it hurt her head.

"TIME TO GET UP SILVER!" She giggled lightly and countinued to repeat this over and over and over as she countinued to do other random things to wake him, from jumping about right down to tickling him. With every attempt she grinned, but with every following failure she frowned. She was determined to wake him.

557User 367130

Silver's body was determined to sleep. A great struggle between his innate Noctornal cycle and his consciencous. Eventually, due to the constantly cute barrage, consciencous won out. Grogily and reluctantly, he awoke and stared at Madison.

"Cyute..."

Grinning slightly, he fell back asleep.

558Cthulhu Wish

Madison quickly folded her arms in a grumpy fashion. She was bored, and she hadn't visited with Silver in quite sometime. Quickly she grabbed his shoulder and shook him violently.

"WAKE UP! Madi's bored..." With that a small frown formed.

559Ryugi Kazamaru

To the marketplace! This city sells the finest in equipment. Infact, I bought my first real weapon here.

Ryugi continued to walk through the streets, a few poeple looking at him and waving, or pointing. Apparently his trial had gained him some local popularity, plus, he had a human in tow. That alone would make him and Dame pretty popular among the townspeople.

Yup. I remember it like it was yesterday. I wasn't much younger than you in dragon years. About 14, and already I'd reached here. And the first thing I did was access my bank account and take out all the money my parents had left for me. Then I immediately headed for the Council's Weapon Shop. It's stocked with weapons made in the Council's Forges. And they are of great quality. The best you can buy.

He kept walking through the crowds towards the Marketplace as he told his story to Dame.

I bought my weapon there. My first weapon. It was named the Sol Blade, and it was the most expensive and powerful sword that they had. Oh I was amazed at how beautiful the craftsmanship was... It shone like a piece of the sun and the grip fit snuggly into my hand. I couldn't wait to try it out in battle. The next thing I bought I still have with me.

He unzipped his jacket and walked backwards, displaying the Dragonsteel Mail shirt that he wore under his jacket at all times.

This mail has served me well over the years. The clasps in the back have worn down a bit and have been replaced a few times, but the mail is still as strong and powerful as it was when I first bought it.

He turned back around and zipped up his jacket, knocking his boots together.

These boots I bought the last time I was here, since my old ones were completely worn out. However, they're such a good model, they're still around even after all these years. Almost everything I'm wearing came from this Marketplace here. Of course, my clothing itself isn't from here, but my equipment sure is.

He smiled and looked back at Dame.

And now, we're going to get you all suited up in a proper fighter's gear. Price isn't a problem, you've earned this.

He turned back around anf turned a corner, a bustling city street with people everywhere calling out prices on everything from food, to jewelry, to magical medalions, to weapons and armor. This was the Elder Street Marketplace, the biggest and most prosperous marketplace in all of Angara, and also the best.

560User 367130

"Alright, alright. Give me ten minutes."

Silver tried to roll over, naturally. He wanted to get some more sleep.

561Cthulhu Wish

"Liar." And with that she got off him and walked out of the room.

562Damrius

Damrius stared open mouthed ahead of him. Everything was amazing. So much to get and so much to buy.

Well... I'd like to get some armor... And if it's at all possible, have it fit like it's a second skin, and still be effective enough to.. you know. whatever. Any chances you know what I should get? Or anywhere to go?

563Ryugi Kazamaru

There are LOTS of places to go Dame, it mainly depends on what you want. I'd suggest a Dragonsteel Mail like mine. Its light, snug, and is strong enough to protect against mostly anything les than a solid stab to the chest. We'll just head to the Armor shop and I'll let you pick from there.

Ryugi grinned and headed towards the nearest shop with a picture of a shield on the sign.

564Damrius

Dame followed, keeping close to Ryugi. He was mostly relaxed, but didn't want to get lost.

565Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi walked into the shop and immediately started admiring the armored goods that the store had to offer, while he examined them, the shop keeper noticed Dame and spoke to him.

Well hello there young man! Is there anything I can help you with?

566Damrius

Damrius jumped at the man's voice. He had been admiring the armors, and hadn't payed too much attention.

Um... Yes. I would like something that is Dragonsteel. Like my friends. Care to show him?

Dame turned to Ryugi, and gave a slight whistle to catch his attention.

567Ryugi Kazamaru

The man chuckled a bit at Dame's comment.

My boy, everything we have here is made of dragonsteel! And only the finest.

Ryugi caught his whistle and moved over to where Dame and the Shopkeep were.

He wants a Dragonsteel Mail Shirt, and I'd suggest something to go over it so its out of view. I'm sure you have something he could wear.

The shopkeeper nodded and soon came out with a mail shirt, and placed in on the counter.

Well, young man, what color of sleeveless shirt would you like to have over this? They're all thick fabric and water resistant too. I'm assuming you'd like the shirt to be sleeveless to show off your biceps while still keeping the mail hidden, am I right?

The man chuckled as he spoke. Apparently he loved his job almost as much as Ryugi liked looking at the wares.

568Damrius

Any chance I can get a coat, and some mail pants?

Damrius gave a blank expression, he didn't care too much to show off his muscles. No need to. He wasn't exactly the type to try and stand out. Fitting in worked better.

569Ryugi Kazamaru

The man looked Dame over for a moment before speaking.

You know, you look like the speedy type to me... I wouldn't suggest mail pants for you as they are pretty heavy. However, what part of your legs are you trying to protect? Remember, there are always shin guards for lower leg protection. You think about that while I get the coverings from the back.

The man smiled and went to the back of the store, calling out.

Oh! What color are you looking for?

570Damrius

Shin guards work fine. And light tan.

Damrius said this, looking over the mail shirt. More of a mail vest. But still, it was nice.

I can't beleive Ryugi is doing this for me. It's so nice. And at least I know I'll be protected.

He looked at ryugi, and gave a thankful smile.

571Ryugi Kazamaru

Unfortunately for Dame, Ryugi was busy admiring some armored gloves when he smiled at him, however, the shopkeeper soon came back and layed the clothes out for him, as well as a set of shinguards.

There you go young man. Is there anything else you would like?

572Damrius

That'll be all, thank you very much.

Uh.. Ryugi, how exactly are you gonna pay for this?

Damrius said this, and turned towards him, hsi eyebrow raised?

573Ryugi Kazamaru

Don't you worry about that Dame.

He smiled and walked up to the counter, pulling out a small bag. He then pulled out handful of something and placed it on the table. 15 solid gold coins, and a saphire fell out of Ryugi's hand.

That should be enough to take care of things.

The shopkeeper smiled and looked down at the money.

That should about cover it. Thank you for your business. Please come again soon.

Ryugi nodded and headed out of the shop.

Come on Dame, grab your stuff and we'll get you suited up. Then we'll start looking for anything else you need.

574Damrius

Dame grabbed his stuff, nodded to the shop keeper, and followed Ryugi.

575Ryugi Kazamaru

So Dame, what should we get you next?

Ryugi walked over and took a seat on a barrel off to the side of the street and watched the shoppers move about.

576Damrius

Damrius took off his shirt, and opened up his Dragonsteel shirt. He slid it on, and then had Ryugi close the clamps.

From there, Dame slipped on the coat, and it fit like a charm.

And then, he rolled up his pant legs, and slipped ont he shin guards, clamping them down.

He stood up, and felt amazed at the difference.

He looked at the vengeful.

I need a new sword... The Vengeful has served me well, and I haven't needed to have it repaired, and I have a feeling that even though it's adamantite, it's time is coming to an end. And besides, I could always use something that would help me next time in battle, especially against Volt... I am still wondering how he did that giant sword thing... Oh well. Let's go shopping for swords.

577Ryugi Kazamaru

Swords it is then!!

Ryugi jumped up and began to march towards the neares weapon shop. He was like a kid in a candy store when it came to weapons. He loved them.

578Damrius

Damrius raised an eyebrow at the marching, and followed closely behind.

579Ryugi Kazamaru

Little known to others, Ryugi was a massive weapons buff. He loved weapons of all kinds, but he especially loved bladed weapons. That was why he'd decided he wanted to be a fighter more than anything else. His love of weapons had been a great help for him in training, but, it hadn't been necessary. If Ryugi ever stopped fighting or retired, he'd probably open up a weapon shop and make his own weapons.

However, in the meantime he entered the weapon shop and admired all the magnificent weapons they had to offer. If Dame didn't find something here, he probably wouldn't find it anywhere else.

580Damrius

Damrius wandered the shop, and looked around for a shop keeper. He couldn't decide what he wanted, so he wanted some professional help.

581Ryugi Kazamaru

Hello there young man. You look a bit confused. Maybe I can offer you some assistance?

The weaponsmith came out from the back of the shop, wiping his hands off with a towel.

582Damrius

Damrius nearly jumped, but managed to hide it well.

Yeah. I am looking for a new sword.. Something along the lines of this. But something different. Bigger, maybe. Broadswordish.

Damrius drew the vengeful, and lay it on the countertop.

583Ryugi Kazamaru

The man looked at the weapon and picked it up, gripping the blade and examining every inch of the weapon.

Not a bad weapon, but its inferior to just about everything we've got here. Looks like you picked it up durring a sale at a pawn shop or something. It isn't even made out of Dragonsteel, however, it is a well made weapon, even WITH its drawbacks...

He set the blade in the way one might set down a priceless and fragile antique. It was clear the weaponsmith took care of his wares.

You see... A broadsword is a two-handed weapon for the most part, young man. THIS is a one-handed weapon. I don't think you'd adjust well to something like that very quickly. Are you sure you want a broadsword?

It was also clear this man wanted to make sure his customers were pleased with their purchases.

584Damrius

Well, then something that is good neough to work with someone of my style. I dunno...

Ryugi, what would you suggest?

Damrius said, sheithing the vengeful.

585Ryugi Kazamaru

Oh look at the edges of these blades! They're absolutely beautiful! And the shine from this one...so exquisite!!

Unfortunately for Dame, Ryugi didn't hear him as he was so enthraled with the weapons around him. However, the shopkeeper came to his aid.

Well... MOST broadswords we have here would be a little big for you...but if you really have your mind set on one, perhaps I can find one for you. What exactly are you looking for in it? Anything in particular?

586Damrius

Damrius nodded.

Any chance you have some sort of sword, I don't care what kind, with a lightning affinity?

587Ryugi Kazamaru

Well... I have several. But you seem like you use magical abilities enough. I can read it off of your power and aura... I have a sword here thats looking for a home. It has a special ability where, when charged with lightning, it forms an energy version of itself, but larger, for a powerful electric hit.

I like to call it Zap Charge, but you can call it whatever you like. It can also absorb electrical energy that is shot towards it. And, it just so happens that its a one-handed broadsword. When I made it it just seemed to have an affinity for the lightning element, so I called it the Thunder Blade. But it isn't cheap... Its about 35,000 gold pieces.

So, does it sound like something you might like?

The man asked Dame while moving off to the back of the room to get the weapon. Ryugi, meanwhile, was busy examining a set of matched Gladius-style blades.

588User 367130

Silver finally awoke, walking down the stairs somewhat groggily. He was hungry, and didn't feel like causing Vargus any trouble to make him something. Besides, it was just rude to assume someone would cook for them. It was also rude to blatantly lie to someone.

He would take a quick look around for Madison to see if she wanted to get something to eat. If she for some reason went off, he would go and get food on his own.

589Damrius

Uh... One second..

Ryugi? Ryu?

Dame gave a slight whistle, and waited to see if Ryugi would respond. If not...

590Ryugi Kazamaru

Oh I love little swords because they are so nice! Oh I love little swords because they're just the right price!

It seemed his mentor was busy singing to himself whilst examining a rack of shortswords. It seems Dame was on his own for now.

591Damrius

Damrius looked at the shop owner, shook his head, and sighed. He looked at the floor, and walked towards Ryugi. He coughed twice, and then stood directly next to him.

Ahem...RYUGI!

Damrius had half yelled, half caught himself. So it came out as his voice cracking for Ryugi's attention.

592Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi jumped and hit his head on the shelf, causing several of the small weapons to rain down around him, stabbing neatly into the floor near his body.

DON'T DO THAT!!!

Nowm what is it you want?

He rubbed his head as he waited for his student to answer him.

593Damrius

Damrius jumped back, studdered a second for a quick apology, and rubbed the back of his head.

Uh... The Thunder Blade.... Is... Uh... 35,000... gold peices..

594Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Damrius jumped back, studdered a second for a quick apology, and rubbed the back of his head.

Uh... The Thunder Blade.... Is... Uh... 35,000... gold peices..

Jeese, ya think you could pay for any of this? Sheesh.

Ryugi walked over and payed the man for the weapon, who then handed it to Dame.

Thank you! And enjoy your purchase.

595Damrius

Hehe. You said Price didn't matter... meaning you were paying for it all. Hehe..... Sorry...

His mod changed from happy to apologetic faster than madi did with anything.

He held the sword on his shoulder, and walked into the sunlight.

You think we should be heading back?

596Ryugi Kazamaru

Sounds like a good idea to me. Lets go.

Ryugi walked quickly through the streets hoping to get back soon.

597Damrius

Damrius follwed Ryugi, and matched him toe in toe, and exact speed.

598Ryugi Kazamaru

Soon the both of them were back at the inn, and Ryugi took up a seat in the common room.

So, what do you think of your new equipment huh?

599Damrius

Damrius was sweating from the jacket.

It's fantastic. I can't wait to try it out.

Damrius said this, his face glowing.

600Ryugi Kazamaru

If Ramiel has his way, I'm sure you'll get to break all your new equipment in. And then some.

He chuckled and got himself a drink, sipping his iced tea.

601Damrius

Damrius sat, Thunder Blade laying in his lap. He stared at it with amazement. He was going to kick some major Ram a** with this...

602Cthulhu Wish

Madison however was getting rather bored of sitting around in the main room for the past few hours. But she knew it wasn't a good idea to go out on her own, not with Ramiel wonder around.

"So you say you want to kill Ryugi and everything he loves. I won't let you, it's wrong. I know you are just giving orders but Ramiel, it's not their fault. It's no one's fault!" Madison seemed to be talking to herself as she began to speak. She waited a few moments as she turned and faced the chair near the table.

"Is that a challenge? Well, I accept. Prepare yourself for the worst!" Her two sais had dropped down into her head as she prepared herself in a battle like stance, she was ready for anything. She turned to the table and looked at the Teapot, a bun, and the flower vase as though they were saying something important to her.

"Don't worry Ryugi, I can do this. I am not as pathetic as you think I am." She whispered to the teapot, she soon smiled as she turned over to the bun.

"Thank you for the offer Dame, I have this under control." Finally she turned to the flower boquet and smiled brightly at it. A small giggle left her lips as she looked at it.

"Oh Silver...Thank you." She laughed as she turned to face the chair, which hadn't moved. Within secounds she pounced her 'opponent' and prepared her strategy.

603User 367130

Silver saw most of this as he walked past. Staring for a few moments with a blank look on his face, he could only say one thing.

"...."

Well, pretty much nothing. Instead of interrupting her, he continued on with her back turned, as she was busy pouncing on something. Scary thing was that she had weapons. But it could definatly be worse. She could be homocidal, or completely emo.

He continued on for a few seconds, before reconsidering and going back into the room.

"Hey Madi, do you want to get something to eat?"

604Cthulhu Wish

Madison looked up as she seemed to be slightly tangled up with the chair. She blinked a few times and quickly stood to her feet as she fought to get up. Finally she stood and placed her hands on her hips, as her foot was still caught in the chair and her sais where slightly scattered on the floor.

"That sounds like a brilliant idea, Silver!" She smiled and walked a step forwards, as she did so she managed to trip over the herself as the chair was still caught to her foot and landing herself on the floor.

605User 367130

Silver smiled and helped the rabit girl to her feet, then went to go pick up her scais. Handing them back to her, he began towards the door.

"Of course it is! I thought of it. And what would Madi like to eat?"

606Cthulhu Wish

"I don't know of anywhere good to eat in Angara..." Madison said as she was in thought.

"But I'm sure we'll find somewhere good to eat!" Shortly she followed him out the door. As she left, she lightly turned and waved to the Teapot, the bun, and the flower vase. She soon glared down at the chair and quickly returned to look at the actual Silver with a huge grin on her face.

607User 367130

Silver returned the grin in full.

"If not, we can always bother Ryugi or Vargus. They live here, after all."

608Damrius

Damrius stopped looking at his sword, and his eyes widened.

Let's go get something to eat! I'm freaking hungry. Grab Vargus, I'll pay!

Damrius reached into his boot, and pulled out something suprising. Eight inches in length. two inches wide. A stick of Diamand. Something he had... aquired on his free time.

609Cthulhu Wish

Madison quickly nodded and dashed off alittle ahead of him. But she soon scampered to a hault, she knew that she had to stay with Silver for he was still slightly injured and she was bound to take care of him. She felt it was her duty, though he was most likely able to stand his own ground at this point of their journey.

"How are you feeling? Are you still hurt?" Madison blinked lightly at him with concern. He was pretty badly hurt from fighting Ramiel and she just wanted to make sure that he was ok. For that was in this girl's nature to do.

610User 367130

"Eh? I'm fine. Nothing serious."

It still hurt a little, but nothing he wasn't used to. In fact, unless he concentrated, he wouldn't notice. To him, it was kinda like having a scrape on your leg. It didn't really hurt unless someone were to poke it repeatedly.

611Cthulhu Wish

"But you took a bad blow" With that came the classic Madison arm flail and whiney-like voice. Which cause a few of the people in the streets to stop and look at her. Which she soon stopped, and twitched alittle. She didn't like it when people stared, she never had.

Lightly she turned up her coat collars and hid behind them, hoping that they wouldn't see her through her coat collar. But of course, a 5"9 girl with rabbit ears wasn't that hard to spot out.

612User 367130

Silver laughed, watching Madison's little specktable.

"So you rather I ended up in a comma?"

613Cthulhu Wish

"NO!" Her voice at this point squeaked about 6 pitches higher than normal which followed by a bigger flail. A few more people seemed to stop and stare at her, she soon froze alittle and turned her head to them.

"...Sorry...I don't mean to make a scene." She soon stood with her arms extended against her body with hands cupped. She looked down to the ground softly and did not say anything.

614Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi stood up and walked around to find all the other members of the group. When he found them, he spoke.

Well, the day is still young, and Ryudo is pretty sure where we need to head next. So, I want everyone to pack up, have something to eat here, and then we'll get moving to our next destination.

He headed to get ready to leave.

615User 367130

((eat where? Outside? XD))

Silver nodded and went to go get some muffins. He was in the mood for muffins.

616Cthulhu Wish

Madison nodded and didn't move from where she was. She never had anything to pack, all of her personal belongings where always tucked in her coat. She soon shrugged and began to nibble into a carrot muffin. A smile soon shot to Ryugi lightly as she countinued to nibble away without a care in the world.

617Damrius

Damrius slipped his newly aqquired sword into his belt, and nodded.

Let's hurry.

618Ryugi Kazamaru

  • After a muffin-licious Breakfast, the gang moved back to the Inn to gether the others, and then began to make tracks out of the city towards Altin Shrine. *

619Cthulhu Wish

"Ryugi..." Madison spoke quietly from the side, though she moved along with them. She placed her hands within her jacket pocket and countinued to walk beside him.

"Where exactly are we going?" questioned the rabbit as they countinued to journey on along the Angarian terraine.

620Damrius

Damrius looked at Ryugi, and had to ask a question.

What are we going to do when we find him? WE will barely be able to stop him. Barely. He can hand our asses to us easier than a god could. hell, he is a god. I know we can beat him. it's just a matter of how, and do we kill him or not?

621Ryugi Kazamaru

Well Madi, we're headed to Altin Shrine. Ryudo thinks that the strange happenbings the Council mentioned briefly might be related to actions committed by Ramiel or his servants.

He smiled at her then turned to Dame.

No Dame. We don't kill him. Not if he still has a change of changing. Besides, chances are Alysse and Mateus will meet us there, so we'll be fine. Don't worry so much.

622Damrius

So what? Yous aw what happened last time. And this is too easy. Seriously. He knew that at least one of us would know where he was. It's a trap. All I have to say is, if he hurts anyone, I'm going after him. I'm not a killer, but nothing is stopping me. Except you. But if he does change, I'll be suprised.

623Ryugi Kazamaru

Dame, like I said. Relax. He spoke in such a cryptic way that I don't he thinks we have any idea where he is. Infact, if Ryudo hadn't picked up that tidbit about the Shrine in the Chambers, I don't think we'd be headed there at all.

And don't go after him by yourself or YOU will be the one who ends up dead, Dame. This isn't a game or another training excercize, this is REAL Dame. And I might not be able to protect you when the time comes if you act foolishly.

Ryugi kept walking as he talked to Dame.

624Damrius

Dame went to reply, but shook his head and gritted his teeth. He kept walking, and would hold his tongue the rest of the walk.

625Cthulhu Wish

Madison had fallen quiet as the men countinued to chat a bit about their plans for new enemy. She was too busy looking at the ground with her head cocked, she had stopped walking for her attention was now focused on a speciment on the trail.

It was a footprint, an oddly shaped one at that. She slowly kneeled down at it and countinued to look at it, with her finger lightly trancing the outside of it as though she were creating a stencil. She was fancinated by the small imprint in the dirt. It was an odd thing, but she was into odd things. As she countinued to study the object, the group seemed to countinue on their way as Madison was known to be quiet for long periods of time.

"Odd..." She slowly stood to her feet and looked around to see that she was standing on her own. She blinked multiple times as she was not sure where the others went. Her ears flattened down for a few secounds as she looked around.

"Ryugi?...Dame?....Silver?...Vargus?..........Ryudo?...." She countinued to look about and walking in circles, but still there was no sign of them. Madison's short attention seemed to have the best of her. Her eyes slightly watered alittle in fright, but she soon clapsed onto one of her sais on the inside of her coat as she walked foreward slightly.

Madi had made a bad move.

626Ryugi Kazamaru

Luckily for Madi, Ryudo appeared from around the corner, his psychic pull moving her beside him quickly.

You need to be more alert and stop fidgeting unless you want to end up something's dinner... Now, follow the rest of us and don't play around. Next time I might not be here in tome to save you.

Ryudo was stern, and continued after the group.

627Cthulhu Wish

She nodded quickly and dashed forewards, she didn't mean to fall behind. She soon ran up and managed to fall right at the end of the group. Hopefully, they didn't noticed her disappearance.

628Ryugi Kazamaru

And you should watch where you put your feet...

Ryudo kept walking, but kept an eye on Madi. He didn't need a repeat of last time he got lost...

629Cthulhu Wish

"But I always watch where I am goi-" at that Moment, Madison fell to the ground. She should up slightly and looked behind her to see what exactly she had tripped on no. There, a rock sat by her feet which she could have sworn wasn't there before.

"...Oh..." She sighed lightly, and stood to her feet and began to brush the dirt of the front of her skirt and shirt. She soon moved to brush off her coat. Quickly, she countinued to walk making sure that every step was not a dangerous one.

630Damrius

Damrius looked at Ryugi's back.

How can you let something like that... Thing pass? It's an equivilant exchange... he's killed, he needs to be killed. I've killed before, but I'm not scared to be killed. It would have been coming, and for as many lives as I have taken, the loss of mine would mean nothing. This man deserves to die, but It's really up to what you want to do... I have no say... But... If he kills anyone in this party, I will deliver the killing blow if you are sitting there trying to convert him.

Damrius thought this all to himself. He had been wondering if he should voice it or not, but d ecided not to. No need. Send Ryugi into a world of worry about his sanity and probably get him a lecture. Didn't matter though, as long as they found this b*****d.

631Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

How can you let something like that... Thing pass? It's an equivilant exchange... he's killed, he needs to be killed. I've killed before, but I'm not scared to be killed. It would have been coming, and for as many lives as I have taken, the loss of mine would mean nothing. This man deserves to die, but It's really up to what you want to do... I have no say... But... If he kills anyone in this party, I will deliver the killing blow if you are sitting there trying to convert him.

Ryugi has never killed someone intentionally. His heart, and his soul, are as pure as freshly fallen snow. It is against his nature to cause someone severe harm. Even some of his most devastaing attacks intentionally miss vital organs so that they may live even after a severe blow. He does not kill, he defeats, leaving even some of the most dangerous people to remain alive because he does not feel it is his place to take away life.

However, he is not perfect, and has a dark side to his kind and loving personality. It is only unleashed when he comes into contact with severe and devastating loss. Perhaps something as the death of Kobayashi, or the death of a friend or loved one. He is so stricken my his loss, that he will stop at nothing until the person responsible is severely injured, and, if it is severe enough, possibly, until they no longer exist in a physical form. Compassion is not a weakness Damrius, infact, sometimes, it can be a powerful strength.

Ryudo spoke telepathically to the boy as he had felt the strong emotions from him, and felt out into his mind, to see what was troubling him.

632Damrius

Damrius stopped in his tracks, and waited for Ryudo and madi to catch up. As soon as they did...

It doesn't matter... But fine. I'm really only out to look for one person these days... and I'm gonna kill her myself... But this creation needs to die. It has killed cold heartedly... Just as you have, if I'm correct... But you have changed. Ryugi has defeated this person once already. It didn't change a thing. He's going insane. He's putting the entire continent at Risk. Hell, the whole world. And if I'm correct he's the one sending out orders for that Iris to capture Madison.

He's just too dangerous. BUt it's his call, not mine.

633Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Damrius stopped in his tracks, and waited for Ryudo and madi to catch up. As soon as they did...

It doesn't matter... But fine. I'm really only out to look for one person these days... and I'm gonna kill her myself... But this creation needs to die. It has killed cold heartedly... Just as you have, if I'm correct... But you have changed. Ryugi has defeated this person once already. It didn't change a thing. He's going insane. He's putting the entire continent at Risk. Hell, the whole world. And if I'm correct he's the one sending out orders for that Iris to capture Madison.

He's just too dangerous. BUt it's his call, not mine.

I killed for a cause, not in cold blood. But I have come to learn that my views are not the only correct way of thinking.

Ryugi is willing to exhaust every chance he has before he has to take the inevitable last step. It's the way he's always been. He always tries to find a better way.

Ryudo continued to walk, not looking directly at Dame.

634Damrius

Damrius shrugged and kept quiet from there.

Let's just get to the Altin Shrine...

635Ryugi Kazamaru

**The party smaller party walked on for what seemed like hours and hours, which, in actuality, was true. They walked for nearly the entire day, stopping to rest a couple times, but never actually stopping for more than 5-10 minutes at a time. Unlike Presea and the City of Elders, Altin Shrine was quite a distance from the last couple towns. In order to get there, the group would first have to travel through the Bounty Plains until they reached the Altin Forest. This forest was packed with thick trees that stretched for miles, and covered much of the Altin Mountain Range.

After a long hike through the forest, the group would have to climb higher into the mountains through ice and snow. The trees would thin out after a while, untill they would reach the treeline. Even still, they would have to walk and climb higher through the mountains until they reached the base of Mount Aleph, Angara's tallest peak. Once there, the whole group would have to climb its chilly and snow-blown slopes to reach the summit where their destination, the Altin Shrine would await them. Yes, they had a long journey ahead, but for now, Ryugi had other plans... **

They group had traveled all day long, and still had a long way to go to reach their destination, but fortunately they had traveled across the rest of the plains. Ryugi, seeing nightfall quickly approaching, picked out a spot near a beautiful, tree sheltered lake. There was a slight fog covering the surface of the peaceful lake, and not a ripple in its beautiful blue waters. The trees were pulled up almost to the edge of the water in some cases, and in the distance, one could see the full moon just beginning to rise over the top of Mount Aleph, far in the distance. Ryugi gathered a small bit of wood and set it ablaze for a fire. He then spoke.

We should all get some rest for tomorrow. We have another big day of walking ahead of us. So, goodnight everyone.

Ryugi grinned and leaned himself up on a tree for support, and near the fire for warmth. He then closed his eyes and began to drift off to sleep. Vargus soon joined him, nestling up close to him and laying her head on his chest. Ryudo grumbled and moved up against a large boulder. He then sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, a soft purple glow emanating from him, and a small barrier of the same color appearing around his form. He didn't generally sleep, but he DID meditate to conserve energy and restore his psychic abilities for the next day.

636Damrius

Damrius nodded, and moved toward the edge of the lake, where he sat. He didn't however, drift off into sleep. He looked up at teh sky, the stars now appearing.

637Cthulhu Wish

As the others seemed to prepare themselves for rest, Madison remained awake. She quietly sat gazing at the fire with her head propped up with her arm. The flames danced infront of her which seemed rather comforting to her eyes.

She looked away from the fire to see if there was anyone else that was awake. She soon lightly noticed that Damrius seemed to remain awake, but she wasn't too sure if she wanted to disturb his train of thought.

638Damrius

Dame felt a gaze fall upon him.

Now... who could be watching me? Ryudo? No... too... Not him... Ryugi's sleeping... Vargus is sleeping with Ryugi... Silver? nah... That leaves...

Yes, Madison?

Damrius turned his head slightly, looking out of the corner of his right eye at madison.

639Cthulhu Wish

"Oh...Urm...Hello! Sorry to have bothered you" Madison seemed nervous at Dame, she had never actually, she soon turned to look back at the fire's dance.

A smile formed on her face as her mind began to drift alittle about some tucked away memories she had. After a few moments, her eyes lightly looked up at Dame again but her face remained still. This was her attempt to be stealthy.

640User 367130

Silver supposed he better break for camp along with the others. Afterall, he had no idea where he was going. Taking his dirty clothes, though still wearing his Ryugin Uniform, he washed them by hand in the lake. After a little while, he hung them in the branches of a tree to dry, drops of water possibly showering the two dragons.

Still wide awake, he took a short walk around the moonlit lake. He could only stare at the moons reflection in the crystal clear waters, almost mesmerised by its presence. He clutched his pendant, which always seemed to call to him on a night like this. Taking a sit on the far side of the lake from the others, he enjoyed the scenery for a good hour or so.

641Damrius

Dame never looked away. Once she looked back, he looked foreward, but did so slowly.

You didn't bother me really. I'm jsut sitting here with my mind blank.

642Ryugi Kazamaru

As Madi, Dame, and Silver went about their nightly tasks and chats, the moon would rise higher into the sky, lighting up the clouds, and shining beautifully. And, if one were to look carefully, they would see a soft beam of light fall from the moon, and alight on the lake. Soft shimmering light, and soft particles of shining glimmers slowly shone down from above, and up through the deapths of the lake, a single figure began to emerge, appearing dry as a bone. The being's eyes were as crystal blue as the water she arose from, and she seemed to sit apon the water as if it were solid...

She seemed to glow with a soft white light as she sat on the water, and then, her blue eyes would look to the shore where the weary travelers slept...

643Damrius

Damrius saw the lady rise from the lake.

Tacky dress... but... she's... entrancing almost...

Damrius said this, and his fists clenched. He still had enough sense to know sometihng was wrong witht his picture, but he couldn't take his eyes off her.

644User 367130

Silver saw the back of her head, being that he was on the opposite side of the lake. Though her hair was beautiful, he treated it like it was a daily occurance. He was starting to get used to the weird going ons around Angara.

645Cthulhu Wish

Now, Madison was known for having not the greatest eyesight. But her ears were what caught her attention. The should of the quiet ripples in the water made her ears shoot up. She knew something was fishy, she soon turned her head to face the water and blinked.

It was a rather beautiful sight, but Madison had no idea what was going on at the moment. Thus, making her seemed alittle stunned. She gripped her sai handle tightly from the inside her coat, not entirelly aware of this being's intensions. And with the things that had been happening lately, she knew that it may not be trusted.

646Ryugi Kazamaru

The woman's eyes were incredibly kind looking and soft, she soon bgan to move towards shore, as if floating towards it, blown by a soft wind. Her body made bearly a ripple in the water of the lake as she moved nearer to shore. Once she was within a few feet of shore, she stopped, and spoke in a lovely soft, and inviting tone, her blue eyes looking almost lonely as if hiding a deep deep sadness.

Kind and weary travelers... You have traveled far to come to this place... It has been so long since I have had company... Please... Come join me....

Her blue eyes showed her loniness and sadness, yet still seemed inviting.

647Damrius

Damrius pulled in a charge of energy, his fist still clenched. He started to move towards the shore, closer, but stopped.

To... Where?

He said innocently.

648User 367130

Silver heard nothing, being far off. He could only wonder what was being said. However, he didn't really worry about, and instead leaned back, resting his hands under his head.

649Cthulhu Wish

Madison blinked, but she still had an uneasy feeling in her stomach. She wasn't sure if she were to be trusted.

"Who are you?" Called out Madison as she tightened her grip around her blade. The rabbit was attempting to be the brave one in this situation, but of course rabbits were never known to be brave.

650Ryugi Kazamaru

Please... Come join me here in the lake... All I wish for is some company... I'm ...so lonely... Please...

A single tear would roll down the girls softly curved cheek and land apon the water, making a soft ripple where it fell. Her blue eyes seemed to call for help as she spoke.

651Damrius

Damrius pulled in another charge, and added them to his two stored up ones. giving him four.. That could do some serious damage there... doubled by the water...

Nah. It doesn't sound like fun. Water isn't exactly in my book of things to die in. And, I can't swim.

Dame said this, turned around, and faced Madison. He looked down at her, and winked.

Sparky is gonna make his move soon...

652Cthulhu Wish

Madison cocked her head slightly to the side as she looked at the creature, her grip on her handle loosened. She knew what it was like to be lonely, and it was a painful thing even for her.

"Maybe, she means well." Madison slowly moved closer to the edge of the water, passing Dame. She looked at the water calmly between her and the lady.

Now Madison had never knew how to swim, and she also figured that water was very similiar to the ground. Meaning she was simply going to walk towards the being and there would be no extra work. And so, Madison began to walk into the lake alittle. But once she was at her waist level, she stopped and blinked.

"Ok...Why is this stuff getting higher?" Blinked Madison as she looked down at the substance around her. Her clothes were wet and she was standing in the lake, confused on what she was doing.

653Ryugi Kazamaru

The kind and sad eyes of the girl opened wide a bit and she pulled away a bit from Dame as she felt his power. Her eyes grew even sadder and her face changed emotion from lonliness to sadness as well. She practically begged...

Please...kind travelers...please...

She then saw Madi walk out into the water, and her face changed a bit more to show an improvement in her face. She held out her arms to Madison, her face looking a bit more hopeful.

654Damrius

Damrius turned towards madison.

Madi. Stop, now!

You!

He pointed towards the girl.

Just hold your horses. What are you, who are you, and why do you want us to come with you?

he pulled in another charge.

655Cthulhu Wish

Madison didn't seem to hear what Dame was saying, she was too concentrated on the raising substances around her. She began to become nervous, and took a side step.

This caused her to fall into the lake more-so do to a dip within the ground which was a few feet in. She didn't seem to be floating at this point, her boots where pulling her into the water. But occasionally ther was a few moments where her head poked out of the water, but then there was more struggle. Madison had successfully managed to cause herself to drown.

656Ryugi Kazamaru

Acting quickly, the watery girl moved forward and grabbed Madison, pulling her out of the water, and holding her to her chest.

Do not worry little one... You will not be lonely anymore...

Madi might then feel something along the sole of her boot, and softly moving.

657Cthulhu Wish

Madison begn to cough violently as she gasped in the air. She was now soaked and cold, but shortly she blinked.

There was something one her boot.

658Damrius

Madison!

Let her go you wench!

Dame could feel his anger rising, and it was maxed out. He promised this wouldn't hapen, and the fact this person was getting int he way of that promise had pissed him off a lot faster than before.

NOW!

he pulled in another charge, and the air around his right arm began to spark, in a fairly mass amount, with black lightning.

Damrius had his sword half drawn, and was ready to bolt in if needed.

659Ryugi Kazamaru

Something happened then. The girl's grip on Madison tightened more, holding her snugly to her chest, and not allowing her to move otherwise, but not painfully so... Then they would be felt on Dame's boot... He'd been so wrapped up in watching Madi, screaming his head off, and charging up energy he wouldn't have noticed the tentacles and suckers quickly snap around his foot as they'd slithered up onto shore...

Become one with me and join me forever in the lake...

The girl's voice hadn't changed. It was still soft and young, but it now sounded twisted, and dark, as the blue eyes suddenly rolled back into her head, showing the whites of her eyes... Something wasn't right. And if Dame even TRIED to electrocute the Angaran Water Siren, the jolt would go directly into Madison as well...

660Damrius

Damrius did see the tentacle coming. And his swrod was already half drawn, and as it shot twoards his foot, he drew his sword, a snapping heard, and then again another snapping as the sword went through the tentacle and back into it's sheath. That should have been at least enough to wake Ryugi up...

From there, he ran foreward, and jumped, and went right over madison and the siren. He would however, twist in mid air, and come plummeting down towards the woman.

His elbow would land on the top vertibrae of her spine, which with any luck, would at least release her grip on madison, If not kill her from the impact.

661Cthulhu Wish

Madison screamed as she attempted to move away from the creature. It was strong, and it was painful. But every movement didn't seem have any effect, she coutinued to struggle more with every movement.

"LET GO OF ME! YOU MONSTER! LET GO! LET GO! YOU ARE HURTING ME" Madison's voice was extremely high pitched, which was a common sound to come from a rabbit when they thought they were going to die. At this point, she wished she didn't let her guard down.

662Ryugi Kazamaru

Dame would hit, but nothing would happen, except for him feeling a squish. You see, Angaran Water Sirens were invertebrates, not unlike jellyfish or octopusses. Well, except for their teeth... Dame's attack would have no effect other than slightly irritating the beast. However, Dame had made one dangerous mistake. He'd jumped over the beast, without thinking that the only thing that lay behind her was water. And lots of it. Hopefully he could swim...

As Dame made contact with the beast, it spun around to face him, its tentacles rising nearly twenty feet above water as they headed for him, after we would have fallen into the water...

663Damrius

Dame was screwed. He couldn't swim... But he did have one thing left he could do.

He new the basics of swimming, so doing a form of doggy paddle/frog thing he managed to grab hold of the base of a tentacle. In which, he climbed up.

664Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

...In which, he climbed up.

And then came down, slamming into the water actually with ALOT of force. Hitting water at any great speed really caused problems for people. The water could feel like concrete if hit hard enough, and while Dame wasn't hit against it THAT hard, he was still slammed into the water with roughly enough force to stun him for a couple seconds...

The Water Siren then moved out more into the lake, and away from shore...

665Cthulhu Wish

Madison countinued to struggle from the woman, till finally she heard the most disgusting sound. It was a a loud pop from her shoulder, this caused the to scream again and bite down on her lip. She had dislocated her shoulder, this was a new pain for her.

Quickly, the rabbit had a thought. Though she was in pain, attempted to move her arm into her coat. There was some difficulties but she did however manage to reach into her coat to pull out one of her sais. With the angle of the blade, Madi began to swing her weapon around slightly. Hoping to hit the Siren, rather than herself.

666Damrius

Damrius felt himself hit the water. He couldn't move. He could feel himself sinking. He had one choice... ANd he didn't like it.. That meant he had to be careful.

He closed his eyes, and held out his hand. He pulled in a charge of energy...

and with that single charge, a bolt of lightning turned the lake into a giant tazer gun.

667Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Damrius felt himself...

DRAGON FIREBALL!!!

A blast of flame energy would streak across the night air and colide with Dame's back. It would then explode, the fore ripping off a chunk of the Siren's tentacle, and sending Dame skipping across the water like a stone, only to come to a halt in the shallows.

Hey! Siren! Pick on someone your own size!!!

It was Ryugi. He'd awakened to Madison's desperate cry for help, and had pulled in just enough energy to save Dame from the fate that had awaited him...

The Siren then turned back towards shore, still in heo middle of the lake. It then let out a terrible beastly scream and shot its amazingly long tentacles towards shore, moving towards Ryugi. Unfortunately for Madison, her flopping arm wouldn't exactly be in much of a position to do much damage, even with her sai. It seemed, for the most part, she was along for the ride...

668Cthulhu Wish

Madison simply closed her eyes tightly, she was hurting and unable to do anything but watch her friends attempt to save her. As she was as good as a limp rag doll...with a dislocated shoulder.

669Damrius

Damrius gasped for air, but knew what had happened. He was extremely thankful, and had been hoping for this thing.

Thanks... Lemme know what to do....

670Ryugi Kazamaru

Stay out of my way. At this point, you'd be more of a hinderance than a help.

No offense!!!

As he spoke the last few words, he swung Ragnarok in a horizontal slash, the sword letting off a blast of raging flames, his Fire Wall attack. The tentacles would race forward, only to be hit by the flames, and then quickly recoil, and sink them into the water to cool them off, steam rising from them in the night air.

671Damrius

Dmae nodded, and stepped back.

He caught his breath, but kept his eye on madi.

672Cthulhu Wish

Madison winced as the Siren moved, it was still hurting her as the monster was getting stressed it's grip tightened. The rabbit's face seemed to express two emotions; pain and sorrow. One was do to the physical pain of the fight.

The other, was do to what she was making her friends go through. She was feeling guilty, and she knew that Ryugi or Ryudo were going to remind her that she made a foolish mistake. But she knew she had it comming.

673Ryugi Kazamaru

You want me? COME AND GET ME!!

Ryugi's face was stern, determined, very heroic. Ladies would swoon over him at this point, though, of course, the only ladies around were either sleeping, or in peril at the moment. And even then, Ryugi wouldn't quite understand them. He then charged forward, pushing all of his strength into his legs as he shot foreward, his last few footsteps hitting the water of the shallows, before he leapt into the air, sword ready to strike as he pulled in more energy. supercharging to five turns of energy in one turn!

As he jumped, tentacles from the siren shot from the water in a lightning quick retaliation and attepted to squash Ryugi in their grasp, but he would have NONE of that, and as the tentacles came at him, he pushed all the energy from his body into his sword, the cutting edges of the weapon glowing bright orange from the intense heat surrounsing it. Then, the sword met the flesh of the siren, cutting the tentacles in half. As they cleaved in two, Ryugi used each severed piece as a stepping stone, jumping off of them to get closer to the beast, and Madison...

674Cthulhu Wish

Madison countinued to wince slightly as she felt the heat getting closer, she knew that Ryugi must have be close for the water around them began to bubble. The rabbit however was also getting alittle warm do to the heat too, but she wasn't in the position to get out of it.

Again the Siren's grasped tightened as it was being served, which caused Madison to scream out alittle in pain. Her body felt like it was being put into a compacter, with bones crushing slightly do to the force. This fight may result in her needing to see Vargus for alittle bit.

675Damrius

Dame watched...

676Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi jumped off of one last tenticle and then reached the height of his jump, now directly over the top of the beast by roughly 40 feet. He then spun around in a flip to keep his momentum moving and began to fall directly towards the Siren, and as he closed in, only one thing could be heard coming from him.

MADISON!! HOLD YOUR BREATH!!!!

With that, he streaked down towards the beast's body...

677Damrius

Damrius wanted to lurch foreward, but couldn't.

678Cthulhu Wish

Madison blinked, but she had a feeling that this wasn't the time for her to question what was going on. Quickly the rabbit took a big breath in and held her mouth shut.

She had a feeling she was going back into the watery depths.

679Ryugi Kazamaru

As Ryugi dropped towards the beast, it suddenly reacted. The whole thing spun around to reveal the bottom of the creature, and its mouth... Rows of circularly aligned teeth spun around to face Ryugi's falling body, and as the beast spun around, Madison was submerged totally under the water. As the beast turned to face Ryugi, he winced and moved his sword straight down, but what happened next would be a terrible sight for all parties involved...

As suddenly as it had started, Ryugi's assault was cut short as he was suddenly sucked directly into the mouth of the massive beast, and disapeared from view. The beast, pleased with its meal, then dove under the water, , foam and bubbles rising slowly, until the water calmed...

680Damrius

RYUGI!!! MADISON!!!

Damrius screamed this, his energy surging. He had somehow reached full, and lightning was shocking the very air itself.

He couldn't launch off an assault. It would kill madison...

681Cthulhu Wish

Madison however was underwater, and sinking. She had no idea how to swim, and with her injured arm she wasn't doing so well. She panicked with her free arm and was attempting to move up, but she had no idea what she was supposed to use.

As the siren passed her, she sat in shock as she had no idea where Ryugi went. But at this moment, she was going to end below with the siren. Madison's world began to get dark, as the breath of oxygen wasn't lasting her very well.

682Ryugi Kazamaru

All was quiet on the lake as Dame looked on in anger and terror... What had happened to his two friends? What had just happened to his mentor? If the quiet lake knew, it wasn't revealing any of its secrets.yet

683Damrius

Damrius fell to his knees, tears rolling down his face... He had one thing to say.

RYUDO ******** DO SOMETHING!!!

Energy shot towards ryudo, but only to get his attention, not to harm him.

684Cthulhu Wish

Madison's world countinued to spin, as she countinued to think about her life and her dreams. There was so much she wanted to do and now, there was so little time. For she was scared, she was scared of the end.

And that, she was soon engulfed by a world of darkness.

685Ryugi Kazamaru

A chuckle came from Ryudo.

Watch...

As he finished speaking, suddenly, the water in the middle of the lake would begin to bubble, more and more bubbles coming from the depths, as if it was boiling, until suddenly, a massive explosion of white water, steam, foam, and smoking Siren parts expanded and shot high into the night air! Then, a speeding object broke from the thunderous blast of objects and sped towards shore at a terrific rate! The form landed in front of Damrius to reveal itself to be none other than Ryugi, and in his arms, he carried the soaked Madison. She was alive, and so was he. Bits of siren fell from the sky and rained all around them...

  • Within the Siren's belly *

Ryugi's sword cracked and shattered a few of the Siren's teeth as he fell inside it's gaping maw. The air within the being was acrid and stunk of digestive fluids, but it gave him enough air to breathe for a bit of time, just long enough to perform the last action of his attack. He braced himself, and then let out a powerful cry.

FIRE ELEMENT!! LIMIT RELEASE!!!

Ryugi's body suddenly erupted into a powerful flurry of flames, cooking the Sirens from the inside out, literally charring its insides to ashes, and causing the body to explode from the force, and the intense heat from the large attack. After the siren exploded and the shockwave traveled to the surface, Ryugi shot out of the remains of the Siren, and spotted Madison's body, which he grabed as the force of the explosions sent him up and through the air to land on shore...

Madison wouldn't even be burened, waterlogged, but not burned. The water, and the body of the siren itself, had insulated her from the massive amount of heat, and had allowed Ryugi to attack the beast and retrieve her relatively unharmed.

686Ryugi Kazamaru

  • The events of the rest of the night were relatively calm, quiet, and uneventful. *

687Cthulhu Wish

Madison had been out cold for the entire night of uneventfullness, in a world of darkness. She was falling, falling in the darkness as the scene had constantly relapsed over and over in her mind as she witnessed her mistakes. She couldn't believe how blind she was, how ignorant. She just couldn't believe it. Her heart sank as she watched Ryugi be swallowed by the monster, to her he was still swallowed.

'You fool, how could you have been so blind. So weak...no wonder he died.' Madison thought as she coutinued to fall in the darkness. It was like water the way it felt, but she knew it wasn't. It was a lie. Her arm that had been injured didn't seem to feel as such as she coutinued, but she knew it was broken. She had felt it break during her fall.

Finally, she had hit the buttomof the darkness. She raised to her feet and looked around, there was nothing, she couldn't even see her own two hands. It was blinding. She held her breath slightly, she was unaware of what she was doing now.

Fortunately, the world around her began to shake. Something was going on.

Lightly, Madison's eyes began to open as she awakened from her unconcious state of mind to view the world around her. To find that she was at the camp site, but with no one in sight.

688Ryugi Kazamaru

Glad to see you've come to Madi! Are you ready to get moving?

She would find, oddly enough, that she was on Ryugi's back, being carried as the group set out to continue their journey towards Altin Shrine.

689Cthulhu Wish

At this point in time, it would be rather frightening to see a sight like that. Which it was, Madison instantly released a rather high pitched scream and nearly fell off of Ryugi's back. She was riding a dead being in her mind, which caused her to panic quite a bit.

"YouaredeadyouaredeadWhyareyoualiveyouaredeadIsawyoudie" Madison then tightly wrapped her arms around his neck, to soon realize that her arm was mobile. Which again scared her slightly more, causing her to once again almost fall off his shoulders again.

690Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi blinked as he made sense of what Madi had just blurted out. He then chuckled, realizing what the last thing Madi would have seen from her position was him getting swallowed by the Water Siren.

Oh! About that. I used to train against those things all the time when I was younger. I found that the most effective way for me to defeat them was to attack from the inside out if I couldn't get at them from the outside. Their teeth are pretty easy to avoid, and actually point backwards down their throat to discourage things from crawling out. Going in is easy. the worst thing that happened to me was that I smelled like a pier for a few hours.

He helped her to her feet and motioned to continue walking, the group heading onwards.

691Cthulhu Wish

Madison smiled lightly as she was helped to her feet, it was alittle wobbly but nothing she couldn't handle. Lightly, she followed the group in wonder what exactly did she miss.

692User 367130

Silver remained silent as they continued onwards. He didn't really have anything to say, standing to the far left of the group. There really wasn't much to think about either. It was probably just one of those moments. He couldn't even seem to get his mind to wander too much.

...what am I still doing here?

693Ryugi Kazamaru

Man... The mountains look absolutely beautiful from on this path here! The air is so clear you can see every detail so clearly. The trees, the sun reflecting off of the pristine snow capped peaks, the shadows of the valleys... It truly is a beautiful sight to behold. When I die, I think I'd want to be burried in Presea in a spot that looks out over these mountains and the plains...

The Altin Mountains and the forrest surrounding them was quickly being approached by the group, and soon, they'd leave the flatness of the plains, and enter the forrest on their way to the Shrine.

694Cthulhu Wish

Madison smiled at Ryugi, he was right it. It was beautiful. But she soon noticed that Silver was falling alittle from the group to be on his own. She however wouldn't allow that, not this girl.

She soon wondered over to were her was and looked at him, blinking several times to make sure that she wasn't doing anything terribly wrong. She wouldn't want to upset the boy.

"Something the matter, Silver?" Her voice was gentle and somewhat quiet. She was making sure none of the other party memebers could hear her, incase if it was serious or maybe even embarrassing. She wouldn't want to make him a joke infront of the rest of the group.

695User 367130

Silver blinked once or twice, somewhat perplexed at the rabits words. He had no idea why she would come to that conclusion, unless she took his quietness to being upset. Which, to tell the truth, wasn't all that surprizing. People do that all the time.

"Eh? No, I'm fine."

He shrugged, speaking normally. He just wasn't very talkitave at the moment.

696Cthulhu Wish

Madison lightly looked towards at his eyes, she didn't say much. But however she did suspect something, for Silver wasn't acting like himself. As long as she's known him, he had always been the talkative one and rather amusing. But today he was quiet and closed off, this was not sastisfactory for her.

"You're lieing." She said it quietly as thoughs he were a three year old, it was a rather certain sounding tone. Lightly, the she pulled away crossing her arms across her breasts. She didn't say very much after that.

"Yup, you're lieing." With that she wandered back with the others with a rather dance in her step now. She was an odd one that Madison.

697Ryugi Kazamaru

Hey! I have an idea guys! Why don't we all sing a song or something to help us move along better?

That said, Ryugi started to hum a song he'd heard a long time ago from somewhere. He didn't know WHERE it was from, but he just remembered it was catchy. Oddly enough, as he hummed, he was smiling, and started to march in a strange fashion.

698User 367130

Silver raised a brow as she skipped off. Then Ryugi started whistling some anthem, and started marching to it. Shaking his head, he rubbed the inside of his eyes with his left thumb and index fingers.

"You people are weird."

As if he didn't notice he was walking with a rabit, 4 dragons, and a gay lightning elementalist.

699Cthulhu Wish

"And you're a liar." Madison will no never let him live without him being constantly reminded of it. She maybe wrong, but she would not back down of her comment. A smile formed on her face as they countinued to walk along in song lead by the estrange leader, Ryugi.

Even Madi thought he was being a little odd. And the problem was she didn't even understand why. Perhaps he was taking somesort of drugs, but of course that was not a proven factor.

700Ryugi Kazamaru

You just don't have any spirit Silver! You've got to learn to enjoy life and not have a care with things that've got you down. Every moment you spend upset or mopey is a second of possible happiness you'll never get back.

As Ryugi turned to keep marching, Ryudo moved up next to him and clonked him on the head, hard enough to make him fall on his face. Ryudo kept his foot planted there as he spoke.

Your extreme joviality is annoying and or frightening everyone! If you're going to be a leader, learn to act like one instead of a child!

Ryugi wiggled a bit and responded.

Mmmmph Rmphh Arfmhffle!

Thats better... Now, let's get going before we all die of foot injuries...

Ryudo took his foot out of Ryugi's back and kept moving... Ryugi got up and brushed himself off, grumbling...

mumble...Ruin my fun why don't ya...grumble

701User 367130

Silver grinned.

"He's 'leader' because the council decreed him to the task, and us non-dragons have no idea where we're going."

He turned his head back to Ryudo, his eyes lowered slightly.

"I like to think of him as the negotiator."

702Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi turned around to face Silver and the rest of the group while walking backwards.

But I told you guys where we were going! We're headed to Altin Shrine. We just have to GET there first.

Ryudo huffed and spoke to Silver.

Sometimes I think he isn't quite what he seems... Like a tomato...

He cast a sidelong glance at Ryugi as he spoke to Silver.

703Cthulhu Wish

Madison giggled lightly as she soon countinued to walk forewards, however she soon reached near Ryugi and smiled up at him in curiously. Though he was just recovering from his 'Fall'. Her ears however managed to catch Silver's small comment to Ryudo which made her smile rather largely.

"So, then whose the Captain?" She grinned sheepishly at Silver, she did have a point. Ryugi was the Negotiator, then who was leading? Dame was too head strong, Vargus was too soft hearted, Silver was...just Silver, and Ryudo was definately too dark. Thus, it her. Through her series of elimination, the only rightful person was her.

"OH! I KNOW! IT'S ME!" At this point, her smile was ear to ear. Quickly she jumped foreward and placed her hands on her hips in a rather proudly. She soon started to giggle. But as the group countinued to walk, she quickly waddled to catch up.

704User 367130

Silver faced forward, rolling his eyes.

"We have the tomato and the carrot. Find some meat, and we could make a decent stew outta both of them."

His eyes flashed, and he looked back to Vargus, as if reminded of something.

"Speaking of which, how are our food supplies holding up?"

705Ryugi Kazamaru

I don't know about that Madi... Last time I checked, I was the leader of the group, but Silver was the Captain of the team, or something like that.

He scratched his head as he walked.

Indeed... You're too skinny to make a decent meat, we'd have to use the lighting elemental...

Ryudo kept walking as he spoke as well, chuckling a bit at Silver's comment.

Vargus perked up and spoke to Silver.

They're holding up alright, but we'll need to get some once we head into the mountians. But there should be a town there that we could get supplies from.

706Cthulhu Wish

"...I'm a carrot!?!" She sounded kindof appaluled by that as her voice squeaked lightly. Her hands touched her throat lightly as though she was feeling somewhat.

"Does that me I'm a cannibal?" Now came the small streams of tears, she was feeling guilty. She loved those carrots, they were tastey and she ate them. It was appauling, insulting. I she loved them.

"I AM A MONSTER!" And then came the water works.

707Ryugi Kazamaru

No, Madi. You are a human, rabbit hybrid. You are NOT a carrot. So, stop crying, and lets keep moving...

Ryudo kept walking, as did the rest of the group.

708Cthulhu Wish

"And you would taste good with fried rice." Madison soon quickly covered her mouth with her hand after that small comment. It wasn't a very nice one, actually it was rather childish. But she thought it was horrible. She soon seemed to giggle alittle behind her hand, finding herself rather amused.

She soon countinued to walk with the others, waiting till they reached the shrine. This was a rather long walk, and yet they still had a bit more to still go.

709Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo did something Madi wouldn't have expected. Ryudo actually chuckled, and then broke into a full blown laugh for a moment, before looking at Madi again, and laughing once more, picking up his pace to follow the others as they began to head into the trees of the forrest.

710Cthulhu Wish

Madison froze for a moment, she was in shock. Ryudo actually laughing, it was unnatural. She didn't move for quite sometime, she was confused more or less. This was not Healthy, not for Ryudo.

711Ryugi Kazamaru

Vargus came along and helped Madi along.

The group would wander deeper into the woods for a few hours until they would come to rest by a small clearing next to a large rock. Small bits of flowers grew by the sides of the rock, and as the sun began to fall lower in the sky, Ryugi decided it would be a good enough place to spend the night. Places like these didn't exist all over the forrest, and it was better to stay here for the rest of the night than to go on and try to sleep elsewhere after dark.

Well, this looks like as good a place as any to spend the night. Everyone pick out a spot and get comfy. This is home for tonight!

Ryugi smiled and made himself comfy next to the large rock and flowers. Ryudo climbed, or rather floated, up on top of the rock, and sat there cross-legged, while Vargus made herself comfortable next to Ryugi. No one was sleeping yet since the sun was still up, but at least they had their spots picked out.

712User 367130

Seeing as Ryudo stole his prefered spot, he chose a spot about 90 degrees around the rock from Vargus. Seeing as though the "night" was young, he pulled out the first novel in "The Stone King" series of fictional novels.

It was kinda interesting, the protagonist and anti-hero being Vahn Pheronn. He didn't know too much, being that he just started, but it sounded like the kind of novel he'd like.

Not that he read many novels or anything.

713Cthulhu Wish

The rabbit however did seem to know where she wanted to sleep. Constantly she walked about their camp site for the evening, examining every inch to make sure she could find the right spot. This didn't seem to be going very well. Till finally she had found it, it wasn't much but to her it was amazing.

It was a small piece of grass that seemed to stand out more than the rest. There was a few rocks within it, but she really didn't seem to mind. She merely smiled and slowly removed all the rocks with her boot, trying not to damage the grass. After a few moments, the grass had been cleared to reveal her new camping spot for the evening.

714Damrius

Dame was laying against the base of a tree, perfectly snuggled within the roots potruding from the earth below.

He was still upset at his inability to stop madi from nearly being killed by that... thing!

Didn't matter though. He had to concentrate on upcoming battles. The past wouldn't help him out. He would have fried both the creature and madi anyway if he had decided to attack.

Hopefully, tonight was going to be uneventful. As he rolled and closed his eyes, he kept his right hand on the vengeful, resting peacefully on his left buttox.

715Ryugi Kazamaru

So, who thinks this is the best place we've stayed at yet?

Ryugi snuggled into a comfy position, Vargus joining him.

716Cthulhu Wish

"No monster...no evil beings....I am liking it so far." Smiled Madison at this point as she patted her patch of grass with her hands. She giggled at it softly and countinued to look at it.

"I'm going to name you Bubbles." It was an odd name for a patch of grass. But it was still a name, and Madi was alittle odd. She soon looked up from the patch to see that Dame was looking rather upset, she wasn't sure why. But she could tell.

717Ryugi Kazamaru

Heh, let's hope it stays nice and calm. Though I'm not sensing anything big for quite a ways off. So, we should be fine.

Ryugi smiled and leaned back against his rock.

718Damrius

Damrius would wait until nightfall to get from his spot. Let him think, let him get some stretching in, make sure everything was working.

719Cthulhu Wish

Madison lightly flopped onto her grass patch and began to roll around on it. From afar most people would probably think that this was a mentally challenged child, but if they really knew Madi; they all knew this is just...what she did.

After a few moments she got up covered in a few grass blades and looked at her arm. It was starting to hurt alittle, but it wasn't anything serious. She figured it was cause she was rolling around, she liked doing that. She soon sat down and looked around at the party memebers, to soon be followed by a large grin.

She was an odd one at that.

720User 367130

"Personally, I prefered the last spot."

His night the other day was uninterupted, minus the battle with the siren across the lake. And everone ended up ok anyways. He had fresh water, a spectacular view, and serenity.

He didn't even look up from his book, but continued to page through it.

721Ryugi Kazamaru

Party pooper... This spot is great. Cool breeze, clear air, and no creatures that want to eat us. I'd way this is pretty good.

Ryugi spoke to Silver while he watched Madi roll around on her grass.

722Damrius

Dame listened to their conversation, wanting to join, but feeling too lazy. He rolled over, and stared off to the west, looking at the sky as the sun set.

723Cthulhu Wish

"So, What are we going to do? Since it's a quiet evening!" Madison's voice was eager with exictment. Unlikely the rest of the people, she didn't have any of the extra supplies with her. Only what was on her, she hadn't had a chance to get any supplies for this journey for she had just gotten back from HOH, then was off again with Ryudo to go save Ryugi's butt.

724User 367130

"I never said I didn't like it. I just said I liked the other one. Though I'll admit, its nice to have something to sit up against."

Silver was proped up against the rock, his pack behind his head. He had his clean kimono drapped over him like a blanket, looking almost like a scholar in bed without the stereotypical glasses.

725Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, I guess I'll get started making dinner.

Vargus got up from where she was relaxing and took out her pack where she made a small fire and began to make some food for everyone.

726Ryugi Kazamaru

And so, Vargus cooked a delightful supper for the weary travelers, afterwhich everyone headed to bed. They'd have another big day of travel ahead of them. Morning came quickly, and soon, they were all on their way through the forrest, and towards the higher areas of the mountains

727Cthulhu Wish

Madison however, was bored. She had been since the previous evening, the scenery wasn't even amusing her. It was rather nice, but still boring. Till finally, the realy annoyance was about to begin.

"Are we there yet?" posed the rabbit as she was near the back of the group, she was the first one to speak out of the group. And probably the last.

728Damrius

Dame followed behind the rest of everyone else, at least two yards, and just stared straight ahead. He hadn't had time to train, and his body was sore from sleeping on a tree root.

Ryugi--- What she said

he pointed to madi with his thumb, standing right next to her.

729User 367130

Silver grinned and got his face unconfortably close to Ryudo, purposely talking loudly in an annoying voice.

"Yeeaaaaaah! Are we theeeeeeere yet?"

730Ryugi Kazamaru

This isn't just a hop skip and a jump ya know? We're crossing a continent here... I'm sorry its taking so long, but you know how things go. If we flew, I'd get more lost than if we walked. I may have grown up here, but I didn't travel ALL of this place before I left.

Ryugi kept walking as the air got colder.

Ryudo held back the urge to punch a hole through Silver's skull and rip his spinal cord out through his face, an anger vein appearing on his forehead, but little else...

731User 367130

He wasn't getting impatient at all. He liked to travel, but he also liked to annoy Ryudo. Swirling his finger even closer to Ryudo's face than he was, he began to talk faster.

"Arewethereyet? Arewethereyet? Arewethereyet? Arewethereyet"

732Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

He wasn't getting impatient at all. He liked to travel, but he also liked to annoy Ryudo. Swirling his finger even closer to Ryudo's face than he was, he began to talk faster.

"Arewethereyet? Arewethereyet? Arewethereyet? Arewethereyet"

Silver would soon find himself grasped by the collar and hefted off of the ground as Ryudo walked.

Listen, annoying me further is VERY unwise. I've kept myself in check for this long, and right now there are few things that I would enjoy more at this very moment than breaking your jaw, and ripping out your tongue so you can't speak anymore. Do - I - Make - Myself - Perfectly - Clear?

Ryudo's eyes showed that he was serious.

Knock it off... BOTH of you... This is a long trip, I know, but we have to deal with it as best we can.

Ryugi turnd back to keep walking, and Ryudo huffed, tossing Silver asside.

733User 367130

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Silver would soon find himself grasped by the collar and hefted off of the ground as Ryudo walked.

Listen, annoying me further is VERY unwise. I've kept myself in check for this long, and right now there are few things that I would enjo-

Grinning, Ryudo would be kicked in the stomach. Hard.

"Lighten up, and pull that stick out of your a**."

If Ryudo let go or tossed him aside, he would walk onwards. He wasn't intimidated by Ryudo in the slightest.

734Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

Grinning, Ryudo would be kicked in the stomach. Hard.

"Lighten up, and p--GHURK"

Silver would have to stop midsentence as Ryudo's psychic powers choked his windpipe shut. Ryudo's eyes flashed dangerously as the kick hit.

When you can grow up and stop acting like a juvenile child, maybe I'll learn to "lighten up".

Ryugi decided not to turn around. He knew they weren't going to kill eachother, and by the sound of things, they wouldn't hear him anyway.

735User 367130

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Silver would have to stop midsentence as Ryudo's psychic powers choked his windpipe shut. Ryudo's eyes flashed dangerously as the kick hit.

When you can grow up and sto~

Which was when Silver grabbed Ryudo's face with the Mystic Glove. Ryudo couldn't keep a telekenetic hold for that long if he was out of energy. And people tended to forget how fast the glove could drain.

Look whose talking.

Which would hve been spoken, but that was quite impossible right now.

736Damrius

Damrius scratched his forehead as the others fought.

Silver... Just stop. No need to create tension that is already here. We may not feel it now, but once we reach our destination, we will. So stop. I'm serious.

Damrius sighed, and walked past them, keeping up with Ryugi.

737Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

Which was when...

A solid black energy ball of energy streaked down from the sky directly for Silver and Ryudo. Ryudo, feeling the energy coming, tossed Silver asside with a powerful psychic force, into some of the trees lining the wide road...

As soon as Silver left Ryudo's direct area of interest, he melted into shadow energy, the blast stirring up the energy, but totally missing both of them. The blast hit the ground and exploded in black flames and dark purple light right in the center of the group. Luckily, no one was harmed...

If you're so intent on killing one another, I could always come back at another time...

The voice was dark and feminine, but was disembodied as it spoke.

738Damrius

Dame drew in a charge of energy, and his sword was drawn and held at the ready. His eyes scanned around, looking for any distortion around them that could be an invisible body.

I'm fairly sure we are all more intent on killing you now..

739Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi gripped Ragnarok and pulled it into an attacking position, pulling in energy as he did so. He scanned the area for energy and scent as he looked around.

Today just keeps getting better...

Ryudo reformed himself out of his shadow, pulling energy as well, Vargus following suit.

Whoever you are...you talk too much...

740User 367130

~Put

Silver stood, brushing himself off. Grasping his spear lightly, as per usual, he spoke non-challantly about this.

"Hey, whatever works for you. I have an appointment open at 4 if you want to check back..."

741Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, since you two seem to have kissed and made up, I guess I'll have to get my hands dirty afterall...

A swirl of dark energy appeared above the group and two black wings snapped open to reveal none other than the black winged angel being, Charon.

It would have been far more entertaining to attack you all when you were busy watching your two friends attack eachother, but I suppose I'll have to defeat you myself...

742User 367130

"Ryudo wouldn't be a challenge. You aren't even worth the time of day."

Shrugging, Silver was charging energy much slower than normal. He obviously didn't see her as threat enough to even waste the energy on her. He didn't even move.

743Damrius

Dame pulled in another charge. He stood ready, and glared at the woman.

Silver.. We said that about Iris, And we still had our asses kicked.

744Ryugi Kazamaru

You guys...know this girl?

Ryugi pulled in more energy as he watched the woman.

Ryudo and Vargus did the same.

745User 367130

"Not really..."

Silver grinned, responding to both Ryugi and Dame. Too his knowledge, they barely took any damage. Besides, their teamwork wasn't exactly the greatest.

Ryudo, if your listening... charge your energy, but try to conserve it and stick next to Ryugi. I have a plan.

If the girl were to listen in and he caught wind of it, well... he'd just have to mind bomb her.

746Damrius

Dame pulled in a charge of energy, and relaxed. He remembered being the one taking majority damage.

Someone like her. Hopefully this one isn't PMSing.

Dame laid the Vengeful on his shoulder, and shrugged.

747Ryugi Kazamaru

FIELD SPELL - Darkness Reign!!

In a flash of black, the area around the group changed. The sky turned blood red, the ground turned dark, grey, and dead looking. And thick cross shaped tombstones rose out of the ground. Charon flapped her wings above the area as her spell took effect.

748Damrius

Dame looked at the tombstones. and then at the sky, and smiled. It was funny to him, that the thought there would be a day in his life, maybe more, that he would be bale to see something like this. And now he had. A true sight indeed.

So... If you are going to kill us.. Why are you just... Um... Floating there?

749User 367130

"How cliche."

Still, Silver did nothing, but prepared a spell of his own.

750Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi charged more power as the field changed.

Well, that was different...

Ryudo telepathically spoke to Silver.

...Very well...

Vargus charged energy as well.

751Damrius

Dame drew in another charge. he just kept staring, waiting for an answer. (4)

752Darshendros the Eternal

((Permission granted through PMs.))

Luminia closed her eyes and took a deep breath, feeling the heat of the sun on her face, the wind rushing past her body as she fell through the air. She loved every feeling of it. She opened her wings, catching the air inside of them, swooping up through the air as the ground dangerously raced up toward her. She knew when to pull up, though. Fanning her wings, she glided up to a small hillside, where she would land and then shed her golden dragon form. She regretted it everytime.

Luminia took it upon herself to change into her true form at least once a week so that she could practice flying; a practice that, since she started, has been increasing the more she enjoyed it. She didn't understand why more of her kin didn't stay in their true forms. It was certainly a much quicker means of travelling.

A girl with long, wavy golden hair and blue eyes stood where the gold dragon had vanished from. She wore a white dress, trimmed with gold thread, and wore small shoes over her feet. She wore a gold amulet around her neck, with the symbol of Bahamut depicted upon it, showing her to be a devote follower of the god.

As usual, Luminia bounded down the hill and took the path leading back to Presea. She greeted some of the locals whom she passed by on the road, some of which were accustomed to seeing the golden-haired girl around these parts.

753Ryugi Kazamaru

I shant waste anymore time on the lot of you. Something my partner seemed willing to do. You should be thanking me for your deaths shall be quick, though quite painful...

As the dark angel spoke, a massive runic circle appeared under the group of fighters, spinning slowly and crackling with dark purple energy. Anyone with energy sensing abilities would be able to FEEL the immense power from the symbolic circle jump drastically as Charon began her spell, the ground rumbling.

Kuurrraaaaaaaahhhhhhh!!!!!

754User 367130

Still, Silver did nothing, except that now he was leaning against the tree. He looked rather uninterested, as if this were a daily occurance. He didn't so much as change his face or mock her or anything; he just didn't seem to care.

755Ryugi Kazamaru

Everyone watch out!! This is going to be really big!!

Ryugi pulled in one more charge or energy, pulling himself to four. He gripped Ragnarok tightly, ready to take on whatever was coming his way.

Ryudo pulled in more energy and watched Silver out of the corner of his eye, bringing himself to eight.

Whatever you are planning on doing, you'd better do it soon. This attack is NOT going to be a light one...

Vargus pulled in more energy as well, also coming to 8 turns of charge. She's have to do what she could to help the others durring this coming attack, and was readying herself for just that occasion.

756Ryugi Kazamaru

CHAOS UNLEASH!!!

The crackling energy around the symbol on the ground began to swirl around, picking up speed at a terrible pace, untill suddenly the ground within the symbol shattered, and a massive burst of dark energy shot up into the air from within the symbol, rings of symbols surrounding the massive blast as it arched into the sky. The entire group would be completely surrounded in the shearing forces from the attack, which took 10 turns of charge to unleash.

It would feel like you were caught in a burning acidic wind that was trying to shred you to pieces as the blast erupted upward to a height of nearly one thousand feet and above. No one in the group would be jumping their way out of this one. As soon as the attack was started, it handled itself completely, meaning even if someone in the group were to strike Charon, the attack would still go through as planned... Would the members of the group be capable of defeating such power?

757User 367130

As she yelled out the name of her attack, which was a horrible one at that, Silver sprang into action. Rushing forward at top speed, he grabbed onto Vargus's arm with his left and pulled her towards Ryudo. Grabbing onto Ryudo's shoulder with his right, they would feel a massive pull of energy.

"Mystic powers... grant me a miracle."

Within a blink, Silver's eyes would change entirely; they would themselves glew with indigo light. His body almost trembling, he changed his footing to steedy himself. The Kazamaru brothers might recall what this meant, but he hadn't done so in such a long time. In fact, given his current disability, it was incredibly dangerous.

Syphoon!

Hands glowing with Fuschia energy, he would literally tug ALL of the charges from both Vargus and Ryudo instantaneously. Pulling in an insane amount of energy of his own, he now held an incredible amount of power in his body. His right hand now encased in dark energy and his left in blinding light, he immediatly threw his hands onto the ground.

Neutralis!

Using half of the energy he got from the dragons, The circle would turn almost a moving tye-dye mixture of greys. It looked as if wind were blowing upwards on Silver for a good five seconds until the energy disapated, completely nullified. Even though the circle was only a symbol of the energy, the energy was sealed, and thus the circle reflected on this.

Pushing off backwards away from the group, he'd land a good ten feet away. Immediatly, he drew the spear off his back and begun to spin it over his head with both hands. At first glance this would look foolish, but the others knew that this maneuver had definate purpose. He began to build up energy and momentum, a physical wind current picking up.

"Damrius! Hit me with as much lightning as you can muster."

However, all this energy was bound to take a toll on Silver. He began to sweat profusely. His vision was worsening, forcing him to concentrate just so he didn't kneel over and pass out. His friends would also have to keep his opponent busy while he prepared his attack, otherwise Silver would be in serious trouble.

Moreso than he already was.

758Damrius

Dame pulled in another charge, and heard silver. he nodded, and with as much force as he could, shot 5 charges worth of Black Lightning Directly towards Silver's spear.

759Ryugi Kazamaru

(( Dammit Dame, would it KILL YOU to post more than THREE SENTANCES when you post?! Seriously, show some effort man! ))

Vargus moved to extend a barrier that would allow for almost complete protection from Charon's attack, and also allow the more powerful members of the party to attack, when suddenly she was gripped and she felt all her energy drain away! She turned around, horrified, to see that it was Silver who had stolen her energy. She looked at him with a look of, "What have you done!?" as he unleashed his strange combination of light and dark energies to try and hold off the blast.

Ryudo was about to fire off an attack of his own after melting into the shadows, however, he soon felt Silver's grip on his arm as well, and felt his energy drain as well.

You imbecile!! You haven't realized what you've just done!

He turned to look back at Charon, then down at the circle with the slightest hint of fear.

Ryugi saw what was happening, and felt it as well, and immediately moved to act on it. He quickly added his five turns of saved up energy to Silver's energy, bearly in the nick of time as Charon's attack lanced upwards into the sky! The supercharged ten turns of energy from Ryugi, and the five remaining turns of energy from Silver bearly being enough to hold off the powerful attack from hitting the other members of the party.

Silver, I hope whatever you have planned is good, because now we're totally defenseless!!

Ryugi's voice sounded more concerned than mad. He couldn't blame Silver for not knowing what he did could prove more harmful than good...

760Ryugi Kazamaru

There was a part of Charon that was irritated by the fact that her opponents had defended successfully against her attack, however there was another part of her that couldn't help but delight in the fact that they had walked right into a major effect of her field spell.

Darkness Reign, while changing the appearance of the battlefield, also had a couple abilities... The first was the one that had caused a supercharge of energy from Ryugi to hold up the rest of Silver's barrier. While in this place, Light energy had no effect on anything, the overwhealming darkness beating it down to nothing. The second effect was to increase the attack power of shadow and dark energies to 1.5 times their usual strength, meaning her attack of 10 turns had actually had the power of an attack set for 15...

Slver's stolen shadow energy from Ryudo had been directly pulled from Ryudo, and had not yet had a change to be strengthened by the effects of the area spell before trying to divert her attack. Ryugi and the other dragons could feel the energy changes on the planar level, Ryugi especially because of his connection to the light plane. As a result, he forced himself to pull in more energy to assist Silver's energy in holding off the attack.

Silver stealing the dragons' energy to create his own attack has caused a backfire due to the field effects. This meant that all three dragons were totally drained of their energy and therefore almost completely unable to defend themselves from another major attack, and to make matters worse, Ryugi was down to 50% stamina. Silver might have had plenty of energy to go, but he knew using that much energy in his state could cripple him. And with the rest of the team without energy, if Charon attacked again, things weren't going to be fine and dandy...

Charon grinned a bit and pulled in more energy to refil a bit of what was lost durring her last attack.

Nice try, but you'll have to do better than that!

761User 367130

Silver grinned, almost mocking her. He knew exactly what he was doing, and Charon was grimly mistaken on her expectations. He pulled in as much energy as he possibly could, pushing his body to the brink. His weapon was now spinning fast enough that it was making sounds like a helicopter, and wind to match. In fact, Silver was starting to take off from the ground, slowly climbing upwards.

"You guys always lord over people with your power..."

Higher and higher he climbed, building up momentum and energy. Red lines of energy were feeding off of his arm into his weapon, signifing that Moonblade was expanding his life force as well. He closed his eyes, the wind around him getting quite violent.

"Well, lets see what happens when that power fades..."

Suddenly, rays of Silvery light would sly off his spear in all directions, quickly washing over the atmosphere and dispelling the Darkness Reign. She might be surprized, as light can't make it in her little field. However, as Ryugi had witnessed first hand, that it wasn't true light. It was Silver's Moonlight.

"Your in my world now."

She would feel the power of her darkness weaken, and the power of Silver's energy increase significantly. His eyes returned to their normal green, glowing slightly in the moonlight. The wind was so strong now that people would have to brace themselves, or be taken off their feet.

"In the name of the Lunar Goddess and the holy Bahamut, I wipe you off the face of Gaia."

Suddenly, as he reached about halfway up to her, his spear would burst into brilliant emerald flames. In response, Silver's eyes seemed to glow as bright as the spear itself. After a moment, his spear would come to a direct stop, pointed directly at his target.

"Heaven's Wrath of the Dragon!"

He extended his spear at full legnth, firing off what looked to be Silver energy in the form of a dragon, emerald wisps trailing out of the mouth. Bursting forward with incredible speed, it would home in on Charon and utterly decimate her. As it got close, it would breath a powerful gout of emerald fire, before ramming her. Upon inpact, it would explode miraculously, much like the stars in the sky.

The moment the attack hit, Silver would black out and fall backwards, head down out of the sky. Loosing grip of Dragoonair, it would be the first to land. Unconscious, Silver had no control over his landing, so it would have the same effect of a normal human falling from the same hieght.

762Ryugi Kazamaru

Charon tried desperately to defend herself from Silver's last attack, pouring every last ounce of her energy into a defensive attack, but to no avail. She was blown away like a tissue in the wind. However, as she lay on the ground, holding her battered and broken wings and body, she called out.

This isn't over!! We WILL win this!! Until next time... I bid you farewell.

And with that, she vanished...

((Enjoy the one-hit-win.))

763Darshendros the Eternal

"You should be more careful when you're flying around, Lumie," said an old maid, with silver-white hair and blue eyes, as Luminia entered the house.

Luminia smiled, which the old woman returned, embracing each other in a hug. "Don't you miss it, Lady Silver? The feel of the air rushing through your wings. The freedom!"

Lady Silver, known as Silvanus to others, was a very old silver wyrm, whom welcomed Luminia into her house when she couldn't find anywhere to stay. She had been helping her out with chores around the house, and running errands around town that the old dragon couldn't do herself anymore. Luminia didn't mind it, and Lady Silver thought considered her like a granddaughter.

They walked into the livingroom, where Lady Silver poured some tea for her.

"Well, Markham has been complaining that you're frightening his sheep, flying over his farm and whatnot. Perhaps you should find an area less populated to practice your flying. How is that going, by the way?"

Luminia smiled brightly, literally bouncing in her seat. "It's going great! I'm getting better the longer I'm up there. I started doing flips today. It was so scary! I thought I was going to fall, but I didn't, and so I did it again and again! Maybe one day I'll be as skilled as you, Lady Silver."

Silvanus laughed softly, pleased by the youngling's enthusiasm. "Yes, perhaps you shall. You still have many years ahead of you, young Lumie. What are you, fifteen-hundred?"

"Lady Silver, I'm sixteen-hundred!"

They laughed for a while, and then Luminia asked Lady Silver to share some more stories about her life with her, which occupied the rest of the day.

764Cthulhu Wish

Madison quietly wandered out of the shadows. She was feeling rather bad of her actions on Hiding, she would really liked to have helped them out. But she wasn't that good of a fighter, they all knew this.

She soon began to walk foreward with her arms wrapped around her. She lightly countinued. Not saying a word to any of the others, except possibly the little voice in her head. Yes, she was mumbling to herself.

765Damrius

Dame reacted as silver fell. He sheithed his blade, and used some energy to give him the extra boost into the air and catch him.

As they landed, they would both hit, dame first, and roll.

766Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi watched as his friend defeated the angeling being in one hit. he was astonished and amazed at how much power his friend was capable of using at once. He then wondered if Silver was more powerful than he let on...

However, that was quickly pushed asside as he saw Sivler begin to fall. Ryugi dashed towards Silver's body, but relaxed as he saw Dame catch it. The rest of the group then walked over to him.

767Cthulhu Wish

"Is he okay?" Madison lightly poked Silver's arm as she said this. She was feeling rather bad that her took him down all by himself, but there wasn't very much that she could have down anyways.

She sighed and poked his arm again. Just for safe measures.

768Damrius

Dame Rolled over, stood up, and picked up Silv's body.

He'll be fine

he made a grunting noise as he hefted him over his shoulders.

Just needs to rest a little bit.

Dame was pulling what would be called a fireman carry.

769Ryugi Kazamaru

Actually, I think you'd be wrong about that. He over saturated himself with magical energy, and right now, its killing him. Put him on the ground so I can help him. I know what to do.

Ryudo stepped forward and spoke to Dame as he had begun tp walk off.

770Damrius

Dame stopped, and dropped silver. Not purpsefully.

What??!

771Cthulhu Wish

"WHAT!?!" Madison's voice squeaked as Ryudo stated the words. Her eyes began to get watery, but nothing fell. She could feel her stomach tightened up. She was worried, but she knew that the dark one would be able to do something. He always could.

772Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo knelt next to Silver's body, and enveloped it in a psychic field that slowly began to lower Silver's magical energy levels back to his normal ammount. He carefully removed the energy that wasn't a normal part of Silver's body, and separated it from Silver's natural energy. Only he was able to do this, for magical means would kill the young warrior. After a few minutes, he stopped, and stood up.

There... He should be fine now. He'll need rest, but at least his energy is down to tolerable levels that he can easily handle.

Ryudo didn't seem to take note that he quite possibly might have saved Silver's life, but then again, it didn't seem like he took note of much of anything.

773Damrius

Dame heaved Silver back up onto his shoulders.

Okay, with that, let's get going.

774Cthulhu Wish

Madison remained quiet on the side of the group. She was feeling guilty more than anything, but she didn't want to let the rest of them know. But of course her facial expression wasn't very good at hiding it.

She was feeling horrible, it seemed that everyone was getting hurt on this adventure because of her. Because of the labs, and because she couldn't help them. The rabbit felt terrible about this, and she didn't know what she wanted to do.

775Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi began to walk up the path higher into the mountains.

Alright, lets get going, we still have plenty of distance to travel. Onwards!

He started moving at a decent pace, Vargus and Ryudo following near the others.

776Cthulhu Wish

Madison followed along with the group at the back, in constant thought. Finally she stopped, she remained rather still in her pace looking down at the ground. She didn't want to move, or go anywhere. She just remained still.

She didn't really even notice the group countinuing their walk forewards. She was too busy thinking about all the problems she believed she was doing. Shortly, she sat down in the middle of the path with both arms folded. She figured that if she stayed put, they would leave her friends alone. But however, she hadn't really thought this logic fully out.

777Damrius

Dame was trailing behind, and he heard one less patter of feet on the ground.

As he looked behind him, he saw Madi sitting there.

You know, It's not safe out here to be alone.

He said this, a smirk on his face. He held out his hand, after making sure silver wouldn't fall.

Cmon.

778Cthulhu Wish

"No...I'm staying here." She seemed rather determined by that as she crossed her arms alittle more tightly across her breasts. She didn't even know why he wanted her too go.

"I keep getting people into trouble." She mumbled slightly from the corner of her mouth. It wasn't very loud, but if Dame could hear her footsteps going silent, then he must have been able to hear that. The girl remained still on the ground, she didn't really want to stay but she figured it was the only thing that she should do.

779Ryugi Kazamaru

Madi, you aren't the one who's getting everyone into trouble. Ramiel is the cause of these problems, not you. Don't blame yourself for what he is doing. You're doing your best, and thats all that counts.

Ryugi smiled and patted Madi on her head softly.

780Damrius

Well then...

Dame set his hand on her shoulder, and gave a little smile.

I'm sorry to do this, but...

He closed his eyes, and looked away, as well as sending a shock through her body that would temporarily stun her for maybe 4 hours. 500,000 volts.

...Ryugi! She passed out!

781Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi sighed and picked up Madi as she fell over. He hoisted her onto his shoulders and kept walking.

You know Dame... That was hardly needed...

782Damrius

Dame grunted.

She wasn't gonna move. We need to get there fast.

783Ryugi Kazamaru

If I was so worried about getting there wuickly, I would have FLOWN... We are NOT short on time for the time being, so, next time you want to zap one of our party members, please think before you act...

Ryugi sighed, slightly annoyed by his pupil's rash actions. Ryudo looked to the boy and huffed. Vargus did nothing more than just look at the both of them, and turn to keep walking.

784Damrius

Dame sighed.

I beleive we already went over the flying issue. She'll be fine. It also keeps her safe in a sense. I mean, she won't be behind us, waiting to be eaten by some overgrown chicken without feathers.

785Ryugi Kazamaru

And exactly WHAT are you referring to as an overgrown chicken?

Ryudo didn't sound happy as he turned his head to look at Dame. He'd taken it to mean dragons, which of course meant he took it as an insult to his race.

786Damrius

Dame looked at Ryudo with a blank face.

Not dragons. Hell, maybe even dragons. Who knows. I was mainly referring to those raptor things we fought. Nothing meant by it. But, as I'm sure we all know, not all dragons are good, and you are not an over grown chicken.

787Ryugi Kazamaru

Hmph... Just be more careful in the way you word your statements.

He turned around and kept walking as a light snow began to fall.

788Damrius

Will do. In the mean time, let's find a place to set these two, and see how the weather is going to do.

789Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi decided to keep moving. He knew the mountains were going to have snow in them, but it wouldn't be really heavy until they got higher up into them. For now, the two conscious members pressed on as more snow began to fall, soon lowering visability to roughly fifty feet in front of them. Continuing onward, the snow soon cleared a bit more, snow still falling, but now the two could see ahead. And as they looked around, a lone figure could be seen, and a voice could be heard, terribly faintly...

Maria!! Mariiiiiaaaaaaaaa!!! Maria where are you!?

The voice seemed to be male, and it sounded as if they were searching for someone.

790Damrius

Damri's right hand shot up to the Thunder Blade, which had been strapped to his back. He was jumpy, but only because of the new territory. And once he heard the voice...

Ryu... Do we go and help?

791Ryugi Kazamaru

It would seem that someone is in need of some aid, Dame. A lesson for you to learn is that many times, you can gain alot of information simply by helping someone. Never turn down aid if you can assist for a just cause.

He hefted Madi up higher onto his shoulders and kept walking closer to the voice.

792Damrius

Dame nodded, and then adjusted silver again. He follwed ryugi, but just out of caution, pulled in a charge.

793Ryugi Kazamaru

The voice called out, sensing something was amiss.

Who is it that comes this way!? Identify yourself!

A soft "shwing" sould be heard as the song of a blade being pulled from its sheath could bearly be made out within the blowing winds. If the other party members were paying attention, they might feel the pull of energy from the direction of the voice.

794Damrius

Damri's right hand shot to the vengeful, and the sound was repeated as he unsheathed his sword. Followed by that same energy pull.

You get to answer this one, Mister Well Known peep.

Damri said this with sarcasm, as well as swinging his blade around dramatically, cutting a lock of silver's hair off.

795Ryugi Kazamaru

My name is Ryugi Kazamaru! I'm traveling with several companions! My group and I are on our way to the Altin Shrine to investigate the happenings there! I'm under orders from the High Council to investigate these matters and get to the bottom of the crimes committed in my name!

Ryugi had to shout out over the wind to be heard, he felt the pull in energy though, and pulled in a bit for himself. There was no harm in being careful...

796Ryugi Kazamaru

Kazamaru!? YOU TRAITOR!! You've comitted crimes against our beloved continent and now you move to attack Proxema and Maria!! I will not allow you or your companions to come any further! PREPARE YOURSELF!!

As the voice let lose those words, a bright white-blue light shone in the distance, and with a blast, all the snow for nearly 100 feet in every direction was blown away, revealing the owner of the voice to be a man of about 6'2" with white hair, dazzling blue eyes, and dressed in white clothing. In his left hand, he held his sword, a large oversized broadsword of roughly 4.5 feet in length and nearly 5 inches wide down to the point. In the hilt was a brilliant blue crystal which shone with a light.

The man's right fist was raised, and glowed with the blue-white light seen moments before.

Your rampage of inexcusable crimes ends here with me! (6)

797Damrius

Dame took a few steps back, and lay silver out of the danger zone. From there, he took off his coat, and covered him, leaving his arms and armor visible.

He switched hands to the left with the vengeful, and drew out the Thunder Blade. With that, he pulled in another charge.

Maybe you weren't paying attention! The Council gave him top level security access, so he could go find that jackass who has been pulling these stunts IN the Ryugi Kazamaru NAME!

798Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo, Vargus! Guard Silver and Madi, make sure they don't come to any harm. Dame and I will try to hold this guy off...

Ryugi unsheathed Ragnarok and pulled in another turn of charge, bringing himself to two.

If you say so... I'll be watching...

Ryudo took Madi from Ryugi and took up a defensive stance in front of her.

Alright... be careful Ryugi, theres something about this one...

Vargus moved in front of Silver to relieve Dame from guard duty.

799Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Maybe you weren't paying attention! The Council gave him top level security access, so he could go find that jackass who has been pulling these stunts IN the Ryugi Kazamaru NAME!

Lies! Treachery! All of it! I will not stand idly by and allow you to kill more innocent people!

With that, the man's right hand returned to normal, and his sword changed into his right hand. And then, he charged, full tilt, towards Ryugi and Dame. (9)

800Damrius

Why don't you just shut up, and listen, instead of being a jackass!

Dame screamed this, and pulled in another charge. From there, he sheithed the Vengeful, and slid infront of Ryugi, so as to catch the man's broad sword in swing, and give Ryugi a chance to attack.

801Ryugi Kazamaru

The man attacked as Dame had planned, however, there was one problem. he hadn't anticipated this. (9) Using 3 turns of charge, the man unleashed at attack as soon as Dame moved to intercept the weapon.

FROSTBITE!!!

The man's broadsword pulsed with white-blue energy as a freezing surge of energy would erupt down the length of the blade, freezing anything it touched within nearly three to four inches of thick, solid ice. As Dame would move to block, he'd intercept perfectly, but he'd be frozen in the freezing ice.

The ice cold of the element would chill and numb Dame's arms as well as doing nearly 300 damage to him as his arms, and anything else that had come in contact with the blade were frozen.

802Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi saw Dame's strategy and jumped off to the side as the man dashed foreward, unleashing his attack on Dame. Ryugi now had three turns of charge, and as he jumped off to the side, he threw his arm out and shouted.

Dragon Fume!!(1)

A blast of orangey-hot flames shot towards the man who'd just attacked Dame. Unfortunately any heat from the flames wasn't strong enough to do much to Dame's ice, especially in the ice cold temperatures of the mountian.

803Damrius

Dame pulled in another charge of energy, and jumped out of the way.

From there, he used three charges to send an electrical current through his body, but heat it up enough to 50k C. It woudl puls thourgh his arms rapidly, melting the ice fairly quick.

And then, payback was in order.

804Ryugi Kazamaru

Dame had just made a mistake, well, partially anyway. By trying to rapidly melt the ice at that high of a temperature, the intense heat had turned the water in the ice into hydrogen and oxygen. One doesn't have to be a genius to know that under heat, hydrogen and oxygen ignite...and explode.

Dame's heat would indeed melt part of the ice around his arms, but the ice would explode right near him, causing razor sharp chunks of ice to fly directly at his face, torso, and arms. It might do anywhere as little as 100 damage, or as much as 250 due to the close range... it really depended on if Dame had been expecting the ice in front of him to detonate in such a way...

As Dame was dealing with the icey bomb around his arms, the attacking man quickly had to deal with Ryugi's flames, as they had struck out towards him as he attacked Dame, and therefore, had left him open. However, using three more turns of energy, the man fired a freezing blast of energy with his unoccupied left hand even as the flames licked at his body, much stronger than Ryugi's flames towards Ryugi's arm and hand... As he fired the icy blast, he jumped away from Ryugi and Dame, getting his bearings.

805Enki Leviathan

*Far from the dragon continent lays a small island with a tall, thin jut of rock splitting it in half. The island is known only as Leviathan Island, the last refuge for the near extinct species of magical sea serpants known as leviathan. A lone "man" lives upon this island, watching over the island itself and the creatures that dwell around it. His name is Enki Leviathan, the ancient water-spirit gone human, and he was enjoying a nice, quiet day on the beach, listening to the call of the leviathan until one specific youngster called out something very interesting.

Not often one to talk directly TO the leviathan in case any passing ship or visiter to the island were to see, he couldn't help but do so now*

Wait... what did you just say?

*The rather small Leviathan and a much larger one swim toward thew short a bit, the only thing able to be seen under the rippling of the waves is the glow of their eyes. A beautiful chorus of whistles and wails from the creatures makes Enki ck an eyebrow. He then puls off his coat and st shirt, leaving on only his pants as he walks into the water, then hops utop the larger of the two leviathan*

Show me...

806Enki Leviathan

*It's a very good thing Enki trusts his leviathan, otherwise he'd be wondering why in the bloody caverns they were headed straight toward a huge storm. When they are about a few hundred yeards from the edge of the storm, the leviathan begins to submerge into the water. Enki takes a very deep breath and cocks an eyebrow as he swears he can see a land-mass through the thick storm.

The leviathan continues along it's path, the forst of the storm distorting the water above them and causing currently to rip and pulls them through the waters. The strong sea serpant fights it's way through the waves as Enki holds on tightly to it's body as it swims quickly through the waves.

After what seems like an eternity, the creature resurfaces again, Enki taking a huge breath of air and very thankful for his supernatural abilities. The leviathan only continutes on it's course as Enki pets it gently, gazing up in wonder at the enormous land mass that was before him*

Now how did that get there...?

Once close to short, Enki dismounts and pats the serpant on the head lightly, much as one would a horse and tells it that he will call for it when needed. Enki looks about and turns back around, slowly wlaking up onto the warm, sandy beach, looking around at the enormous island set before him

807Darshendros the Eternal

"Lady Silver, I'm flying to the beach. Would you like to join me?" Luminia said very energetically.

"No thanks, dear. You go on and have fun," Lumie heard the old silver say. She bid her farewell and bounded out the door, carrying a basket with her bathing suit inside, and some snacks for later. She ran out to the fields and to her usual hilltop, where she changed forms and took to the skies. Normally, it'd take a day's walk to reach the coast, but since Luminia started practicing her flying skills, she's found that it's much more convenient, and faster, travelling by air.

The young gold dragon lit upon the beach some time later, in less than half the time it would've taken her walking. Setting her basket down, she held off reverting back to her human form and padded up to the shore. She always enjoyed the feel of the cool waves washing against her glinting scales, and the smells always excited her.

She padded back to where she put her basket down, her serpentine form rippling and shrinking back into that of a girl with golden hair. She looked up and down the beach to see if anyone else was around. Seeing nobody, so far, she changed quickly into her bathing suit. It was a gold and blue one-piece that tied around the back of her neck. Kicking off her sandals and giggling like a schoolgirl, she ran into the waves and started splashing around in them.

808Damrius

Dame fell over, gripping the cuts on his faces.

Damnit!

He rolled on the ground, untill his face went numb from the ice sticking in his face. It was melting, mixing with the blood, and he was baring his fangs. He had huge gashes across his face, his eyes, and you could see peices gliterring in his armor.

Ow...

Dame held the thunder blade to his side, and pulled in another charge.

809Enki Leviathan

*Enki runs his hands through his long, blue hair, getting the water out of it as he wades up onto the shore, looking around again after having swore he saw a figure in the sky. Not seeing anything up there now, he figures it was a bird and walks up further onto the shore, his pants still soaking wet. His eyes glow a bright blue and the water drains from his pants and onto the sandy beach, the cloth now almost completely dry. Enki found that it was getting harder to use his water abilities when in human form, preffering to only use them when he needs to, and wet pants were definately a situation that required their use.

He stands on the beach for a moment, closing his eyes and looking up into the sky, letting the warmth of the sun dry the water from his skin, then opens his eyes once again and starts heading inland a bit, still on the beach*

810Darshendros the Eternal

Luminia suddenly stopped splashing around, standing in the water as the waves crashed against her. She felt... something. She wasn't sure what it was, since she'd never felt it before. Well, maybe she had, but she doesn't remember. For some reason, though, the feeling compelled her to look down the shore, where she thought she saw someone, or something, in the distance moving inland. It was too far to be too distinct, though.

Always too curious for her own good (her father often wondered if she was a copper dragon in a past life), she decided to walk down the beach and investigate, hoping that maybe whatever it was hadn't gone too far along. She also hoped it wasn't hostile. She whispered a prayer to Bahamut before moving along, walking down the beach and searching, following the feeling inside of her.

811Enki Leviathan

The hauntingly beautiful call of a leviathan catches Enki's attention and he looks down shore, spotting what looks like a young girl coming up the beach towards him. He can't help but wonder how he didn't notice her before as he stops and stands there, hands rested upon his hips in a rather non-threatening manner, his hair flitting a bit behind him, weighed down by the moisture still in it's blue webs

812Darshendros the Eternal

The breeze blew some golden locks in her eyes when she turned her head, hearing the call of a leviathan. What was it doing all the way here? she wondered. Remembering what she was doing, she turned her eyes and saw the strange man with long blue hair. Was he a dragon too? The feeling inside of her was stronger now, and it seemed to be coming from this... person. The girl stopped in her tracks, staring at him.

"H-hello there," she said a little nervously, obviously embarassed that somebody else was on this beach afterall.

813Enki Leviathan

Enki smiles softly and bows to her, his ocean blue eyes gazing into her own orbs as he takes a single step forward

Hello, there. Sorry if I disturbed your beach walk. My name is Enki. Enki Leviathan

814Darshendros the Eternal

"My name is Luminia," she replied, gazing back with her gold eyes. "Oh, it's alright. I was just playing in the water. I don't get to come to the beach often. Are you from around here?"

She suddenly blushed, remembering that she indeed was still on the beach, dripping wet, and in a bathing suit. Oh, how embarassing! she thought. She felt she'd be even more embarassed if she moved to cover herself up, so she just stood there, looking pretty... embarassed.

815Enki Leviathan

Enki smiles softly at her, looking her up and down for just a moment, the water spirit having even less to hide then the girl did

Oh, not exactly. This is my first time here that I am aware of

816Darshendros the Eternal

Lumie tilted her head, confused. She always thought Angara was the whole world. That's what she was always told anyway. "Don't go trying to fly through the storm, you'll just end up on the other side of Angara," her father always told her. Did Enki come from a land beyond the ocean? She was growing curiouser and curiouser.

"Not from here? Where are you from then?" she asked innocently.

817Enki Leviathan

Being the creature that Enki is, he isn't exactly sure how he should answer that question. He thinks for a moment and decides on the greatest answer, though it would seem this being isn't exactly too aware of the outside world so he dumbs it down as best as he can

Well, I'm from a continent very far from here called Gaia

818Darshendros the Eternal

"Ga-ee-ah." She tested the unfamiliar word on her lips. "I wonder if Lady Silver has heard of it. She seems to know everything."

She seemed to lose herself in thought for a moment, then returned her attention to Enki. "Oh! Do you have anyplace to stay? I'm sure Lady Silver wouldn't mind a guest, seeing as how we're friends now and all. She always said I should make new friends instead of hanging out with an old crone like her."

819Enki Leviathan

Enki looks at her for a moment, another soft smile crossing his lips

No, I don't really have a place to stay. I just figured that if it came to it, I'd crash under a tree or on the beach, but your offer is gladly accepted

820Darshendros the Eternal

"Oh no, you wouldn't want to do that. Something may come along and eat you, and that'd end up being your first impression of my home! Let me get my things, then I can show you where I live." She turned away and was about to leave, but then thought about something important that she had wondered first but hadn't asked yet. She turned back to face him, that innocent look on her face again.

"Um, are you a dragon?"

821Enki Leviathan

He cocks an eyebrow again at this question. Enki isn't exactly sure what kind of place this is and is taken aback at the question of if he is a dragon, not sure if it was a good thing or a bad thing to respond to

Um, no, I can't say that I am

822Darshendros the Eternal

"Ummmm. You might not want to tell anyone that. I'm not exactly sure how we're supposed to treat outsiders, but since you seem like a nice person, I don't mind it. Wait right here!"

She ran down the beach, where she'd left her basket and her clothes. Unfortunately, now that she knew there was someone else on the beach, she felt too embarassed to change. She made a mental note to do that before leaving to the beach next time. After getting her things in order, she changed forms and grabbed the basket in one of her claws. Waving her fan-like wings, the gold dragon flew back to where Enki was, kicking up sand as she landed. She was a little over twenty feet long from nose to tail-tip, maybe not even half that at the shoulders, her scales having yet to take on a completely golden hue, indicating she was still a young drake.

She snorted and shook her head, the whisker-like tendrils around her snout waving around. "Sorry about that, I'm still learning how to fly," she said reassuringly. "I think I should be able to carry you back home though. It's quite a way's from here."

823Enki Leviathan

Enki can only raise both eyebrows at this one. It was definately something he wasn't expecting, to see this beautiful girl turn into big, gold dragon. It only takes him a moment to rregain his composure, having seen MUCH stranger things in his life time. He looks her scaled body up and down for a moment before slowly climbing onto her back, holding on gently

824Darshendros the Eternal

"Hang on, Enki!"

Lumie spread her wings and pushed up off the sand. The takeoff was clumsy, not being used to the extra weight, but after a few tries, she managed to get high enough in the air to catch the wind, and turn toward home. It was a new experience for her, flying with a rider, but nothing she couldn't overcome easily.

Passing over the plains, the farmers familiar with seeing her flying around everyday glanced up when seeing her shadow pass over, waving up to at her. Fortunately, her wingspan hid Enki from their sight, though they no doubt too would sense him like she did - something she didn't consider before inviting him home, probably because she ddin't really think anything about it. Just a short distance away would be Presea, her home, which she pointed out.

She circled around her usual hilltop, shouting a warning back to Enki that the landing may be a little rough. Once she finally had her claws on the ground, she would extend a wing for Enki to climb down from, then change back into her human form.

"I usually walk home from here because there aren't many places to land near my house, but it's right over there, so it's not far at all," she said excitedly, beaming proudly.

825Enki Leviathan

Enki hops off of the dragoness, looking around for a bit, admiring the view before turning back to her

Well... after you...?

826Darshendros the Eternal

Lumie started down the hill, telling Enki about the Bounty Plains, Presea, and Angara, asking if Gaia had anything like that. Maybe she was telling him a little too much, but she was naive and Enki seemed nice. She asked about Gaia, deeply curious about any land outside of Angara, already fancying thoughts of somehow visiting it.

"What's your home like?"

827Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi blocked the ice blast with his sword as it cut through his own. The ice grew up around his hands and sword like it had for Dame, however, Ryugi knew how to deal with ice elementals. He used the energy he had in his body to quickly melt the ice into hot water and steam, first freeing his hands , and then, concentrating on his sword.

As he did so, he jumped back towards Dame to gain a little distance on their friend...(3)

828Ryugi Kazamaru

The mysterious man pulled in more energy as his opponent dealt with his attacks, and prepared himself for more of his own moves.

So far, you're hardly a challenge Kazamaru... And the boy is too eager to fight. I'll finish this quickly.(6)

Using six of his turns of energy, a bright blue-white light sprung up around the man, and snow spun around his form. Soon, crystaline ice shards formed and swirled around his body in the form of a shield, each one razor sharp...

829Enki Leviathan

Enki listens intently to the excited words of the young girl and about her tails of the plains, the mountains and surrounding lands, smiling softly to her as she speaks before responding to the question

Well, Gaia, in many ways, is much like your land, here. It has it's deserts, mountains, oceans surrounding it. There are many large cities inhabited by thousands or people spread out across the lands, such as Barton, Dürem and Aekea. My personal home is an island many, many, many miles out to sea called Leviathan Island where I live by myself, usually, away from the hustle and bustle of the mainland.

830Darshendros the Eternal

Gaia sounded like someplace she would enjoy visiting. Actually, anyplace outside of Angara, now that she knew there places outside of Angara, would be worth visiting. She tilted her head when he said he lived by himself though, asking him, "Don't you get lonely living by yourself on an island far away from everyone and your friends?"

831Enki Leviathan

He looks over to the girl and smiles a forced, sad sort of smile, before looking back ahead to where they were going

Sometimes...

832Darshendros the Eternal

Lumie frowned slightly, sensing Enki's sadness. She decided not to pry into it, and instead changed the subject back to his homeland. "Are there any dragons on Gaia?"

833Enki Leviathan

Enki snickers a bit at this question

Well, the general public aren't really aware of them, but yes. There is a place I go to where strong warriors go to train and tests themselves and there are a number of dragons located there. And my island is a sanctuary for a type of dragon as well.

834Darshendros the Eternal

"You mean leviathans?" she guessed wisely, beaming at her knowledge. So there was a reason why she saw one so close to the island while on the beach.

"Gaia sounds like a nice place. Maybe you can bring me with you when you go back!"

835Enki Leviathan

Enki thinks about that for a moment. Judging from her ignorance of any outside worlds, especially Gaia, the biggest of them all, it almost seems her lack of knowledge is delibrate due to the people here. He figures he'd tlaking to some sort of higher authority to check on that one before he makes any final decisions

We'll see

836Darshendros the Eternal

"Ya~y!" Lumie cried cheerfully, taking his answer as a yes-answer, regardless of whether he would be actually allowed to take her off the island or not.

They arrived in the city of Presea, where Enki would likely get stares from the people going about their daily chores. Luminia took his hand and led him to the house she'd been staying at.

"Lady Silver is a very nice lady," Lumie began to explain. "She gave me a room to stay in when I first came here, and I have been helping her with the housework and stuff ever since. We're like sisters! Well, except that she's far older than me."

837Enki Leviathan

Enki gently grasps her hand in his own, not looking at all of the people looking at him, some with scowls, some with bewildered faces, some with looks of curiosity and some with a look of knowing upon their faces. He just continues to look ahead, occasionally glancing at the young girl

Well, I'm looking forward to meeting her

838Darshendros the Eternal

"Here we are!" Lumie said, not noticing Enki's apprehension. She raised her hand to knock on the door, but it opened before she could, and an elderly woman with silver hair and sharp blue eyes stood in the doorway, wearing a white knitted dress and wool socks.

"Who's this, Luminia?" Lady Silver asked in a sharp tone, which made the young gold flinch. She'd never heard Lady Silver use that tone before.

"This is my friend, Enki, Lady Silver. I met him on the beach. May he come in for some tea?"

The old silver drake narrowed her eyes on Enki, studying him for a moment, then stepped out of the doorway to allow them inside.

839Enki Leviathan

Enki knew better then to just walk right on in. Before stepping into the house, he bows elegantly to the woman, his head lowered before her

Greetings and thank you for allowing me in your home, Lady Silver

840Darshendros the Eternal

Lady Silver glanced outside after the two entered before shutting the door, locking it. She went about and closed the curtains so nobody could see inside.

"Lady Silver, what on earth are you doing?" Luminia asked.

"Lumie, go get the tea ready, please," she replied, dodging the question. "As for you, Mr. Enki, please have a seat. I would like a word with you for a moment."

She gestured to the livingroom, where there was a couch and a couple of cushioned chairs around an ornate crystal table. Lady Silver took a seat in one of the chairs, watching Enki. Luminia went into the kitchen to warm up the tea.

841Enki Leviathan

Enki nods and follows her into the room, taking a seat in one of the chairs

842Darshendros the Eternal

Lady Silver stared at him for a moment, perhaps speculating in her mind what kind of creature Enki could be. He certainly didn't seem to have any malice in him, if Luminia befriended him.

"What brings you to Angara, Enki?" she asked.

843Enki Leviathan

His eyes glance slowly about the room, looking at all of the both strange and familiar objects about the room before looking back to Lady Silver

Truthfully? Curiosity. I thought I'd seen everything upon the water until I overheard leviathans speaking of this place

844Darshendros the Eternal

The room was filled with strange and old antiques and little trinkets of treasure, evidence of Lady Silver's prosperity; Magnificent oil paintings hung on the wall, crystal figurines sat on a shelf, next to a golden lantern and a jeweled egg; A Persian rug lay on the floor.

Luminia came back into the room, carrying a silver tray with a teapot and three cups. She laid a cup on the crystal table before Enki and Lady Silver, pouring tea for them and then herself, sitting in the couch next to Enki and listening to their conversation.

"You can understand leviathans? Interesting. They swim around the waters here often. We often tell our children not to go venturing beyond this island, because the leviathans will eat them, if the storm doesn't snap off their wings first. What is it that they spoke about?"

845Enki Leviathan

Enki looks over to the girl and smiles softly with a "Thank you" before looking back to Lady Silver and nodding when she asks if he can understand leviathans. He then glares just a bit at her when she mentions the story they tell their children

Yes, I can understand them. I have a sanctuary for them, due to the fact that rumors and stories had them almost gotten killed to extinction. They may be powerful creatures, but not against the guns and explosives of humanity... and all I heard them saying is there there was a massive continent inhabited by dragons. I was slightly shocked, not knowing of this massive continent and never having heard of one dwelled upon by dragons

846Darshendros the Eternal

"It is much the same reason why we of Angara have isolated ourselves," Lady Silver said. "If humans knew of this island, they would undoubtably come and try to conquer it with their guns and explosives. You will have to forgive some of us if we come off as being suspicious of you, being an outsider. However, Luminia seems to trust you, and she has a good sense in friends. Therefore, until you show me otherwise, I shall trust you as well."

847Damrius

Damrius rubbed his eyes, and stared at Ryugi.

What do we do now? There's no reasoning with him in his current...

Scratch that.

Damrius sheithed the thunderblade.

Hey, How bout we settle this peacefully? We all drop our weapons, move ten feet away from eachother, And Ryugi explains everything. I'm fairly sure he has proof that the council is letting him be a Guard, but if he doesn't, maybe if you fully listened to the story, you would, per say, realize the truth?

Now, this would probably shock everyone concious, being as dame wa sa fighter, a brutal one at that. But, there was a first time for everything.

848Ryugi Kazamaru

The ice energy flowing around the man, quickly dispersed, though he still kept his guard up. Seeing Dame blatantly sheath his weapon in a battle situation gave him a sense of trust.

...Very well... It is only because I believe that anyone is capable of change that I grant you this. However, I shall keep my weapon at my side... Surely you can understand my ...hesitation... to let down my guard...

He warily watched the two fighters, waiting...

849Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi placed Ragnarok back on his back, and proceeded to recount the entire story of his travels thusfar. His enprisonment, his trial, the first battle against Ramiel, and everything leading up to the fight with the man in front of them. He recited his guard number, and rank, and then explained to the man what his mission was.

And so you see, this is where we are now. We're on our way to the Altin Shrine to investigate what has been happening. We've been traveling out here for days, sleeping wherever we could find a decent shelter.

Ryugi spoke calmly, recounting the tale.

850Damrius

Dame was bending over madison, pking her in the forehead with his carrot.

Are you still sleeping? Damn.. I didn't think it was that much. Hrm...

He then stood up, and walked over back to Ryugi.

Yeah, that's pretty much the story. So, do you beleive us, or not?

851Enki Leviathan

Enki smiles and takes a sip of his tea, gently setting it back down on the table

Yes, she's a very nice girl if not a little... ignorant of the outside world. And it's understandable having such defenses against outsiders. I'm the same way if any strangers ever run across my island

852Cthulhu Wish

As Damrius countinued to walk back over to Ryugi, there was something rather unexpecting that had occured. A swift kick was fired from the rabbit's foot and aimed directly towards his bottom. This would send him flying a few hundred feet ahead.

After that moment, Madison lightly raised up from the ground. She held her head lightly, it hurt slightly. But that's what happens when you get alittle shock from an electrical filled boy.

She lightly looked over to notice that there was another being standing there. But before she could say anything, something else managed to catch her eye, the white substance on the ground. Her face practically looked as though it was ready to glow like a child at christmas. She grinned from ear to ear and began to play with a pile that rested beside her, giggling.

The girl seemed to be amused with the snow now to even noticed that the others were still around, possibly even watching her. But she didn't care, she had snow. Lightly she placed a pile in her hand and tossed upwards towards the sky, causing it to fall back down to Earth. Lightly she countinued to giggle, as it gently landed in her hair. She soon noticed that the falling snow was landing also in Ryudo's hair, along with Vargus's which caused the girl to giggle even more.

853Damrius

Dame slammed into a snow covered tree. The tree split, bark flying everywhere. As he fell to the groun, the entirety of snow that was covering the tree came tumbling on top of him.

His head popped up out of the snow. and he rolled his eyes. He started to crawl out from the snow, and fell over the pile, grabbing his a**.

OW!!!

854Darshendros the Eternal

Enki Leviathan Wrote:

Enki smiles and takes a sip of his tea, gently setting it back down on the table

Yes, she's a very nice girl if not a little... ignorant of the outside world. And it's understandable having such defenses against outsiders. I'm the same way if any strangers ever run across my island

"How long do you plan on staying, Enki?" Luminia asked, looking at him curiously.

She hadn't heard everything he and Lady Silver were talking about, so had no clue what she had been telling him. She wondered about that for a second. She was only in the kitchen, which wasn't too far away at all. She should've been able to hear everything, yet all she heard were undecipherable mumbles and murmurs.

855Enki Leviathan

Enki smiles again to the girl

You know, I'm not sure... I was hoping to explore around a bit before I left

856Darshendros the Eternal

"Is it okay if I show him around, Lady Silver?" Luminia asked, almost pleading, giving Lady Silver unresistably cute, puppy-dragon eyes.

Lady Silver sighed, condeding. "How can I say no to that? Just stay out of trouble, Lumie. Call me if anything happens."

"YAAAAY~!"

857Enki Leviathan

Enki smiles softly and looks from one to the other, letting out a small chuckle at the exchange

858Cthulhu Wish

Damrius Wrote:

Dame slammed into a snow covered tree. The tree split, bark flying everywhere. As he fell to the groun, the entirety of snow that was covering the tree came tumbling on top of him.

His head popped up out of the snow. and he rolled his eyes. He started to crawl out from the snow, and fell over the pile, grabbing his a**.

OW!!!

Madison lightly giggled she thought it was rather humourous of course the others may have multiple of other thoughts. She slowly looked at Dame and grinned.

"Well...you had it comming." She giggled as she lightly bent over towards the fallen powder. Lightly she began to make a small ball within her hands. She had a brilliant idea for this one.

859Darshendros the Eternal

By now, it was dark outside. Lady Silver offered one of the guestrooms to Enki to stay the night, while Luminia bid Enki a perky "Goodnight!" and slipped off to her bedroom. The guestroom that Lady Silver loaned him looked like any typical bedroom; there was a bed with white satin sheets and feather-stuffed pillows, polished oak armoire and dresser, a velvet curtained window, and his own bathroom. Typical, perhaps, if one were staying at a Hilton.

860Enki Leviathan

Enki looks about the very nice room and smiles, looking at all of the nice things within it. He stretched his arms high above his head before pulling off his coat and setting it upon the chair, followed by his shirt. He then pulls off his boots and flops upon the bed, gazing out the window at the night sky, feeling slightly saddened at the fact that he can't hear the calls of his leviathan

861Darshendros the Eternal

((Fast forwarding. >.>))

Luminia woke up the next morning after having a strange dream about swimming with leviathans and flying over a land that wasn't Angara. She wondered what it all meant, but it soon faded from her memory. Yawning, she pulled on a dress and walked out to the kitchen to cook up some breakfast for everyone.

She took out a pan and placed it atop the stove, blowing a plume of fire into the woodchips under the grate to get the stove going. She took out some eggs and a bowl to mix them in, cracking a few and spilling their contents into the bowl, while leaving some others out in case Enki liked them fried instead of scrambled. Mixing the eggs with a fork, she dumped the eggs onto the pan, sizzling as they came in contact with the hot surface. She used the fork to mix it around, giving it a fluffy appearance, then taking out some plates and scooping the scrambled eggs onto two of them.

862Enki Leviathan

Enki lays in the bed, staring out the window. It was always like this the night after he leaves the island: no sleep. He spent the night gazing out the window at the stars and watching the sun rise over the distant storms. Smelling food, he gets out out of his bed, tossing on his shirt and walking out of his room toward the kitchen, following the yummy smell

863Darshendros the Eternal

"Good morning, Enki!" Lumie said happily when she saw him walk into the kitchen.

"Did you sleep well?" She was laying some strips of meat down in the pan, frying them, then tossing them on the three plates once they had become crispy enough.

864Ryugi Kazamaru

The man nodded. He seemed to believe Ryugi's story after hearing all of it. And so, he spoke.

Well, it seems I might have jumped into the situation without thinking. My appologies. Let us head back to my town. Once we're there you can rest and relax. I'm sure Maria will be fine.

865Enki Leviathan

Enki smiles and sits down at what he assumes is a kitchen table, smiling up to the girl and lieing

Very, the beds were very comfortable, thank you. How about yourself?

866Darshendros the Eternal

"I had a weird dream, but I slept well enough," she replied. "How do you like your eggs?"

867Ryugi Kazamaru


And so, the group would then head to the mountain town of Proxema where they would stay the night, and wake feeling refreshed and renewed. Even Silver would recover, feeling quite a bit better, though maybe a little lost as to current events.


868Damrius

Dame looked at madi. Damn she could kick hard.

With that, Damrius got up, and walked to the restroom

Once he felt he locked teh door, he pulled off the sleeve of his coat, and looked at the mark on his arm. It had consumed the majority of it. Hell, more than just the majority. If he were to take off his armor, he would see that it had takedn over the right side of his chest.

He drew the vengeful, and looked at it.

Trinitie... I'm stronger now... I will find you... And kill you.

But as he finished his mental assault, HIs arm began to pulse, and the lightning seemed to move.

As it moved, Dame felt pain running though his entire arm. it seemed as if he had just had it cut off. Which happened once, and a slow and painful, very painful, regeneration process.

As soon as it finished, he made his way out of the bathroom, sweating profusely.

869Cthulhu Wish

Once awaken, the young rabbit decided to head outside, the snow was catching her attention greatly.

Madison lightly admired the snow that fell around her. Occasionally she would stick out her tongue and attempt to catch the multiple snowflakes. A bright smile woul form on her face until she began to notice something about her skin.

It was covered in white hairs covered every inch of flesh she had on her body. It was obviously getting alittle nippy out out for her, and there she was looking like a rather large white rabbit in the middle of dragon country.

870Enki Leviathan

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"I had a weird dream, but I slept well enough," she replied. "How do you like your eggs?"

Sunnywide-up, please. And if you don't mind me asking, what was your dream about?

871Darshendros the Eternal

Lumie cracked a couple of eggs and spilled them onto the pan. "I can't remember much now. All I do remember is being carried through the water by something, past the storms around the island."

After frying the eggs for a few minutes, she scooped them up with a spatula and set them on Enki's plate. She blew out the fire in the stove, then set the plates on the tables. Lady Silver walked in, smiling at Lumie and Enki.

"Good morning, you two. Breakfast smells good, Lumie."

872Ryugi Kazamaru

The village was a mass of houses and huts scattered across the side of the mountains. Snow was falling lightly, and it was cold with only a little sunlight filtering through the clouds. As the group would awake, they would fine that the night had passed and it was morning. the inn they'd stayed at wasn't as grand as the one in the City of ELders, but it was nice nonetheless. After a while, a knock was heard on their door, and the man from before poked his head into the room.

Good morning... I hope I am not intruding.

873Damrius

Damrius jumped at the sound. He was still cradling his arm. Never did manage to get back to sleep after that.

Uh.. Nah. But, I don't think we have been fully aquainted.

Damrius held out his left hand.

I'm Damrius.

874Cthulhu Wish

After a few minutes of standing outside, the rabbit lightly began to roll up a ball in the snow. Slowly, the ball became large and larger till finally it ended up to be up to her waist. A few secounds later, she moved onto another one, where this one was slightly smaller than the previous.

She soon attempted to lift the freshly made snowball, which was alittle heavy. But after much stammering, she managed to place it ontop of the larger snowball. As she beamed proudly, she repeated these processes again till she had three snowballs stacked ontop one another, going from smallest to largest. A giggle left her lips as she began to look on the ground for some sort of object.

AHA! There it was two oddly shaped pebbles, they were perfect. She quickly scuttled up to it and placed the rocks into the smallest snow ball. After a few secounds, the snow creature was looking at her. But it wasn't done, no of course not. She quickly hopped away and countinued to look on the ground.

There, beneathe the window were a large collection of what seemed to be broken pieces of glass. There were a variety of colours, but she knew which ones she wanted. Cautiously, she bent down and began to pick up only the red pieces and placing them within her other cupped hand. Smiling, she rushed back and placed them back on the ball of snow, creating a mouth for her new being.

Taking a few steps back, Madison lightly examined her creation of art. It was missing quite a few things. A nose, arms, and possibly some articles of clothing. Nodding quickly, she countinued to quest for these items. It wasn't too hard to find the arms, for Sticks seemed to do quiet an amazing job. But unfortunately she had no idea what to use for the rest.

A small sigh left her lips as she coutinued to look, she hadn't done this in quite sometime. She closed her eyes slightly to think back of her small adventure of Guldor, and how much fun she had then. But those times where over, and now she were too create that memory once more in this city.

875Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Damrius jumped at the sound. He was still cradling his arm. Never did manage to get back to sleep after that.

Uh.. Nah. But, I don't think we have been fully aquainted.

Damrius held out his left hand.

I'm Damrius.

The young man, looking to be in his mid twenties grasped and shook Dame's hand.

And my name is Cruxis Saint. Pleased to meet you all.

He then moved over to the room and took a seat.

876Enki Leviathan

Enki smiles up at Lady SIlver and waits for her to sit and begin eating before he too begind eating his eggs

Aye, that they do

877Darshendros the Eternal

Lady Silver took a seat and began to eat her breakfast, while Lumie sat down behind her's and did the same. After a moment or two of savoring their meals, Lumie said, "I'm going to take Enki up to the Altin Shrine today."

Lady Silver nodded her head. "Be careful, dear. You know how those monks can be when outsiders are brought about. Especially ones with an aura like Enki's. Is there no way for you to supress that, hon?" she asked, looking at Enki.

878Enki Leviathan

Enki finishes his breakfast and gently sets the silverware upon the plate looking over at her and shaking his head

No, I am unable to, and even if I could, I would not do it. Do the people of this land only look oddly to beings of a human appearance or all outsiders?

879User 367130

"Whoa..."

Silver brought himself to a stand, blood rushing to his head quickly, blurring his vision. It was threatening to black him out, but he braced himself and shook it off. He rubbed his eye with the palm of his left hand, and immediatly felt something was different. Touching the other side of his head, he noticed the difference in hair legnth.

"..."

Now, he had been in enough fights to know that hair was far from invulnerable. From having it used against him as a restraint, chopped, and even burned, his hair had been done in numerous times before. He wasn't going to flip out about it, so long as it didn't turn out to be a juvenile prank from Ryudo.

I swear, I'd cut his head off.

Reaching into his kimono, he pulled out his medicinal container. Popping a single pitch black pill into his mouth, he promptly returned it to the confides of his cloathing. Quietly, Silver made an equipment check, everything still being on his person. This was good, as it meant none of his valuables were lost on his transport over here. Wherever here was, anyways.

His stomach rumbling, Silver was determined to get something to eat. He could deal with his hair a little later. He pushed his bangs back behind his ears so they'd at least look even for now.

880Damrius

Dame looked over at Silver, and hid his face.

He watched carefully as silver inspected the missing lock of hair, and then brushed them behind his ears.

Now that makes it look even more obvious...

He told himself. He kept his face out of silver's eye sight, just to see him not about ready to crack up laughing.

881Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi turned to look as well, smiling as his friend sat up. He grabbed a bowl of hot oatmeal and held it out to him.

Heh, glad to see you're up and awake again.

882Damrius

Yeah....hehe... Did you do something to your... hehe... hair?

Dame said this, his hand balled into a fist, attempting to hide the smile, and stiffle the laughs.

883User 367130

Well, at least now Silver knew who to kill. Closing his eyes, he took the oatmeal out from Ryugi's hand without uttering a word. Sitting down, he glanced dangerously at Damrius out of the corner of his eye.

"...you have untill I'm done eating to get out of my sight..."

Silver took a large mouthful of oatmeal, swallowing it quickly and without effort, emptying the bowl about a forth of the way down.

"Or you'll be about two feet shorter."

He wasn't kidding either. He certainly wasn't in the mood for this, and he didn't want to deal with anything at the moment.

884Damrius

Dame gave a quick smile.

It was an accident really. We ran into Cruxis here, who, no offense, was arrogant and wouldn't listen to Ryugi, and I'm sitting there, talking to Ryugi with the most amount of sarcasm, and I was swinging my sword and accidentally cut some of your hair. Not much, but some. It'll grow back in no time.

Dame then sat down, on the other side of the room, away from Silver.

885Ryugi Kazamaru

Now now you two... We need to get moving to the shrine as soon as we can, and all of us need to be in good condition. We don't know what we're going to find there. It could be nothing, or it could be Ramiel... Either way, I don't want anything bad to happen cuz you two are trying to kill eachother. Now, as soon as we're all ready, we're heading out. So everyone eat something, bundle up, and lets get a move on!

Ryugi grinned and made a thumbs up movement. He was ready to go. The others got ready as well.

886Cthulhu Wish

Lightly, Madison coutinued to look around but her hunt seemed to be getting rather hopeless. Lightly, her arms wrapped around her body slightly as she looked at her snow being and tilted her head to the side in curiosity.

The missing nose was bothering her deeply, it needed to be filled. But with what? As she thought, her index finger lightly tapped her lip. It was starting to bother her greatly, it was missing such a crucial part and she wished to countinue to fix it.

"Well...There could be....no...Maybe....Naw...." The rabbit talked quietly to herself as she countinued to tap her lip. This was rather crucial. She also was beginning to wonder if her comrades noticed her slight disappearance. But she wasn't too worried, she knew nothing crucial could happen. After all, she was just outside the building.

887Darshendros the Eternal

Enki Leviathan Wrote:

Enki finishes his breakfast and gently sets the silverware upon the plate looking over at her and shaking his head

No, I am unable to, and even if I could, I would not do it. Do the people of this land only look oddly to beings of a human appearance or all outsiders?

"The people here are wary of outsiders, until they've shown otherwise that they can be trusted," Lady Silver explained. "Someone such as yourself, however, will naturally have us more curious than usual. We dragons are not used to seeing non-dragons with such strong auras, except for demons and wizards. Of course, we all know what happens when demons or wizards are walking about."

"We trust you though, Enki," Lumie chimed in, having cleaned off her plate already. "My instincts say you're a good person, and they've never let me down. That's why I want to bring you to the temple!"

888Enki Leviathan

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"The people here are wary of outsiders, until they've shown otherwise that they can be trusted," Lady Silver explained. "Someone such as yourself, however, will naturally have us more curious than usual. We dragons are not used to seeing non-dragons with such strong auras, except for demons and wizards. Of course, we all know what happens when demons or wizards are walking about."

"We trust you though, Enki," Lumie chimed in, having cleaned off her plate already. "My instincts say you're a good person, and they've never let me down. That's why I want to bring you to the temple!"

Enki nods solemnly to Lady Silver

Yes, of course. I'll just have to prove myself to those who do not trust me.

He then smiles again at Lumie

Thank you very much. I feel honored.

889Darshendros the Eternal

Lumie beamed happily. "I'm going to go get ready. My wings are still sore from yesterday, so there won't be much flying today. You'll get to see much of the countryside though!"

She put her plate away in the sink, then ran up to her room. Lady Silver finished her plate as well, getting up and putting it away.

"I'm afraid I won't be joining you two," she said, "I have something I must attend. You two have fun visiting the temple."

890Enki Leviathan

Enki follows the two and places his dishes in the sink, then turns and folows Lady Silver as far as the family room as he nods

I'll be sure to take care of her, Lady Silver

891Damrius

Damrius pakced up his things. As he was slipping on his coat, he looked around. Someone was missing...

Madison....... s**t! Ryugi! Silver! Madi's gone!

Damrius ran to the window to see if he could find her just oustide the building. He did however, find a snowman to his left.

She can't be far... Oh hey... Foot prints.

892Darshendros the Eternal

Lumie would be waiting for him by the door later on, after she had gotten ready. She had a travelpack with her, containing some things she thought they may need for the trip, like food and water and a collapsable rod that turns into a wondrous adamantine staff brimming with holy energy. Not that she was expecting any trouble along the way. Better to have one around and not need it, than to not have one around and need it.

893Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Damrius pakced up his things. As he was slipping on his coat, he looked around. Someone was missing...

Madison....... s**t! Ryugi! Silver! Madi's gone!

Damrius ran to the window to see if he could find her just oustide the building. He did however, find a snowman to his left.

She can't be far... Oh hey... Foot prints.

Relax Dame. She's just outside playing in the snow. She isn't in any major trouble.

He munched on his oatmeal happily.

894Enki Leviathan

Enki nods to her, showing his readiness. Enki already having everything he needs, minus food, inside his coat

Whenever you are ready, I am. You do know this place much more then myself so I'll follow whever you go.

895Darshendros the Eternal

"Alright then, let's go," Lumie said. "We're leaving, Lady Silver! Want me to pick you up anything while we're out?"

"No thanks, dear. Have fun," Lady Silver called back from her bedroom.

Out the door she'd go, with Enki in tow, leading him out of the city and along a small road that eventually led to the temple. She would ask to take a break around midday, finding a small creek to take a rest stop at. She set her backpack down and opened the flap, taking out a wrapped bundle. She opened it and took out a strip of meat, chewing on one and offering Enki another.

((Hey, uh, Ryugi... how far's the temple from Farsea?))

896Cthulhu Wish

A small creak had finally came from the front door of the building that the rest of the party members were eating there breakfast, soon it was followed by a rather snowcovered rabbit. She didn't say much to the others in the room but merely waddled into the room and looked on the table, there seemed to be a variety of items but she didn't seem to find what she was looking for. Till she finally found something that seemed to catch her eye.

With much grace, she managed to reach over Ryugi and Rydo, getting them both covered in snow slightly to dig in what seemed to be a breadbasket of a variety of types of pastry. As she pulled away a small baguette, big enough to feed one person was in her hand. She merely then smiled and waddled back outside without another word.

Back outside she quickly made it back to her snowman and shoved the hard bread into the middle of the smallest snowball. There, her art was complete. She quickly began to giggle at her creation for she had created a rather fabulous snowman. It was beautiful, well atleast in the eyes of a snow artists.

After finishing she soon turned to walk back into the house, as she did so she managed to step on a patch of ice. Madison's boots, though they were durable, were definately not meant for traction. Thus the girl slid and had nothing to hold onto, before long she managed to slid and fall. As she finally made contact with the ground, her head made a good smack against the icey layer that had been created. Thus, she laid there not moving, simply staring at the sky and watching the gentle snowflakes land softly to the ground.

897Ryugi Kazamaru

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

((Hey, uh, Ryugi... how far's the temple from Farsea?))

((By walking, at least a week's worth of long and trying travel. By flying, a couple hours.))

898User 367130

"Either way, I don't want anything bad to happen cuz you two are trying to kill eachother. Now, as soon as we're all ready, we're heading out."

Silver nodded, finishing his oatmeal. Going to his private room, he spoke as he left the room.

"I'll be ready in twenty minutes..."

Chaging into his normal attire, a fairly decorated and complex crimson kimono, he took a look at the damage done to his hair. It wasn't TOO horrible, so it wouldn't take that long to fix. It was just a pain in the a**. Silver didn't have dandruff or anything, but everyone had dead skin. "Threading" the cut hair between his hands, he converted the dead skin cells into luxurious hair. Since hair isn't truly alive, it didn't really count as regeneration and healing. Just skipping the growth process.

It wasn't hard at all, but rather long and tidious. Heading downstairs after twenty minutes, he continued to play with his hair, working out all the unevenous only he could spot.

899Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi nodded to Silver and got up. He headed out to where Madi was, and smiled when he saw her playing in the snow. he leaned against the doorframe and spoke.

Hey Madi, its time to get ready to go. We're really close to the shrine, so I'd like to get there some time today. That means you've got to get ready.

He smiled as he spoke, thinking of how he'd enjoyed playing in the snow when he was younger.

900Cthulhu Wish

Madison quickly sat up from the ice patch and looked at him. Her head did hurt slightly, but she knew she was going to be fine. Lightly she smiled up at him cheerfully, it was a joyous times.

"Okay, Okay." Smiled Madison lightly as she began to sit up from the ground. As she did so, she had a slight surprize in her hand. It wasn't something great, but it would be rather amusing. She soon turned to face Ryugi, and looked at him.

Quickly, she tossed the object that was in her hand and tossed it at Ryugi. Grinning widely. A Snowball was heading his way.

901Ryugi Kazamaru

Now, normally, Ryugi would be ready for something like this, however, there were a few problems with it. He hadn't been expecting something like that headed towards him. And it also wasn't any type of magic, which would normally mark such a thing in his mind. So, the ball hit him squarely in the face.

Gah!!

He fell backwards and landed in the entryway of the door. All was quiet for a while. Perhaps Madi had angered him? But her worries would be silenced as he began to laugh long and hard as he sat up, brushing the white snow off of his face and scarf.

Looks like you got me Madi.

He chuckled and stood himself up, brushing the rest of the snow off of him.

But we've really got to get going now, ok?

He smiled and opened the door for Madi to follow him.

902Cthulhu Wish

Madison sighed softly, she didn't want to leave yet. She just wanted to stay outside, but they had to get going and she couldn't hold up the group. With much of a struggle she dragged herself back inside.

Lightly, she kept looking back outside knowing how beautiful the weather was there. But she knew that they would get going soon enough, and be back in her world of snow and ice.

903Enki Leviathan

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Alright then, let's go," Lumie said. "We're leaving, Lady Silver! Want me to pick you up anything while we're out?"

"No thanks, dear. Have fun," Lady Silver called back from her bedroom.

Out the door she'd go, with Enki in tow, leading him out of the city and along a small road that eventually led to the temple. She would ask to take a break around midday, finding a small creek to take a rest stop at. She set her backpack down and opened the flap, taking out a wrapped bundle. She opened it and took out a strip of meat, chewing on one and offering Enki another.

Enki takes the strip of meat, nodding graciously and taking a huge chunk from it, chewing and swallowing before pulling a bottle of water from his coat and opening it. He takes a sip, puts it back, then repeats the entire process

904Ryugi Kazamaru

  • *

And so, the travelers would gather their things together, pack their supplies, and with Cruxis Saint following behind them, they would head out towards their long awaited destination of Altin Shire. After about an hour of walking, the group would come over the final crest of the path, and layed out before them would be the Shrine itself. After nearly a week of travel after leaving the City of Elders, they had finally reached the shrine. They would hurry down the path towards the small buildings and archways of the famous landmark, joy and relief in their step.

  • *

905Damrius

Damrius looked at the shrine in awe. Didn't see much he cared about, but it was a releif to finally be there. However, it had beat his expectations.

I thought it would be some old, crumbling, crawling with evil little nasty buggies Ruin.... But guess not... So... Where is Ramiel?

Dame said this, and pulled in a charge.

906Ryugi Kazamaru

The shrine would extend for quite a ways over the top of the mountain. It was surrounded by a thick stone wall and decorated with carvings of dragons in many places. Oddly enough, the shrine looked very similar to one might percieve as a Japanese shrine of sorts, of course, that was impossible since Japan did not exist on Gaia. Perhaps a coincidence, but either way, the shrine was still a beautiful sight to behold, even with the snow lightly falling.

The smaller buildings of the monks and monks in training were set up along the sides of the walls leaving a very large open area as a common ground for the people that lived in this place to practice their abilities and socialize with the other residents. In the middle of this common ground was a single well with buckets and areas for washing clothes and gathering water for personal use.

Farther down the way was the main shrine building. It was the largest structure in the area, and within its walls it contained a massive statue of five magnificent dragons, each one carved from a different color stone. There was a firery red stone carving of a fierce dragon symbolizing the Adamant Dragon of Fire. Another carving was made of a sky blue substance and was curled into a calm and peaceful position among the others. This represented the Adamant Dragon of Water. The next was a polished brown stone carving that represented the Adamant Dragon of Earth, placed near the feet of the other carvings. Next was a carving of the most brilliant and translucent green jade any of the travelers would have ever seen, and this dragon seemed to float calmly around the others. This represented the Adamant Dragon of Wind. And lastly, a carving made completely out of mirror smooth and polished platinum was a dragon above all others, wings spread wide, as if protecting all the others. This represented none other than Bahamut, the most revered Adamant Dragon of them all.

And finally, beyond the main shire building was a wide open raised area of rock cut into a massive square. This served as the training area for the dragon worshipers to practice the full potential of their arts, and also served for meditation. The massive piece of rock was almost 500x500 feet, and in the middle was a massive magical symbol, supposedly a connection to the Admanat Dragons themselves.

This was Altin Shrine, the Holiest of Angara's Landmarks.

907Damrius

Dame looked at the massive rock that was a slab.

Is he up there? Please tell me he's up there....

Damrius pulled in antoher charge, and then, oddly enough, kneeled down to his left boot.

He pulled up his pant's leg, and started to fish on the inner side of the boot. Once he found what he was looking for, he quickly slid it under the right sleeve of his coat, keeping it hidden. He straightened, and waited for an answer.

908Ryugi Kazamaru

Relax Dame... I'm not sensing him anywhere in the vicinity... Kinda strange considering the council was talking about this place. Hmm, maybe the locals will know something.

Ryugi kept walking, Ryudo, Vargus, and Cuxis following him.

909Darshendros the Eternal

Lumie seemed to be feeling better after having her midday meal and resting for a bit. She handed her backpack to Enki and stepped out into the road, where she would have enough room to change into her dragon form. She lowered herself on her haunches and extended a wing for Enki to climb on.

"This way, we'll make it before the end of today, rather than by next week," she explained. She could also use all the practice she needed. No pain, no gain, as they say.

910User 367130

Moonblade calmly looked around the shrine, taking everything in. To him, this meant quite a bit. Moreso than anyone else here. Such places were hardly traversed by the non-draconic, though they were the things of fables. On top of all this, Silver was a follower of Bahamution and Adamant Beliefs. This was the most holy place in all of Angara, so one might venture to imagine what this ment to him.

His respect for the Draconic almost practically dwarfed that which he had for the moon.

Upon seeing the five dragon statue, he stopped to mumble a small prayer. It wasn't every day that he came to a monument built for Monuments, not to mention the elemental Adamants. When he finished, his eyes rested on the giant Stone Ring, triggering something in the back of his mind.

It's been a while...hasn't it Silver?

Ryugi grinned, but it was hidden behind his scarf. He knew what his friend had on his mind, and to be honest, Ryugi was sure that Silver was thinking the exact same thing.

I know what you're thinking, and I'm thinking the exact same thing... We have something to finish, don't we?

He turned to face forward, not looking towards his friend, still grinning, the facial expression still hidden by his white scarf. He then began to walk a small distance away from his friend, but stopped about twenty feet away, turning to face him again, looking at him out of the corner of his eye once more.

And Silver... Fight for all you're worth, and don't hold back.

Silver closed his eyes for a moment and looked downward grinning. His eyes suddenly flashed open as he leaped back a bit quickly. His eyes never left his friends. He pointed the dragon head of Dragoonair at Ryugi as he spoke, the seven foot spear reaching about halfway between them.

"I wouldn't have it anyother way. Now my friend... En Gard!"

It was an incredibly intense and drawn out fight, one of the best either of them have been graced with. Blow after blow, cunning wit after raging attack, they both fought with incredible guile. From the start, combat was fast passed, laced with trash talk and powerful techniques.

CARBIDE CANNON!!

KABAAAAAAAMM!!!

Moonblade was thrown by the powerful force of the explosive punch. He flipped backwards in the air so that he may land on his feet, skidding across the ground as his feet touched down. Grinning, he literally leaped forward with great speed. He would get about twelve feet in the air, the jump being more horizontal than vertical.

He was spinning the shortened spear over his head to build up momentum. As he neared Ryugi, he would slam down with a powerful and quick vertical smash.

"Eat this, Dragon Boy!"

From there, things would only get better. Silver pulled something out of his his long sleeves, his dirty little trick putting him out on top.

Moonblade placed his spear on back with his right hand while dragging him quickly. Grabbing the strong scarf with both hands, he began to spin his opponent in circles. Bringing him off the ground, Moonblade would spin him around for a bit before launching him through the air.

Hck...ngh...gasp

Ryugi's trash talk started to get annoying after a while, especially after he burned him with the emerald fire.

Trust me, I KNOW what it's like. I've lived quite a while remember. Now, why don't we get back to ou~

Moonblade had already started to charge, grinning. Dragon Boy had a tendancy to talk way to much, which usually allowed people plenty of time to act. He was like those evil villians wholiked to give away their plots before killing their victims, minus the evil killing.

Oye! Pay attention!

When Moonblade threw up his Moonlight and the going got tough on his friend, the dragon Metamorphed into an incredible Hybrid Form, beating even Silver in Aerial Combat. After being thrown around like a ragdoll, there only result could be the Climax: Ryugi's White Knight was pitted against his very own Wyrmkiller.

Slowly, Silver would see his friend's white wings begin to sheer away from the force they attempted to hold back, the massive bolt of green energy beginning to take effect on Ryugi's dragonlike form. The beautiful haunting wings of his White Knight form began to erode away like ice to flame as they took most of the attack. If Silver were to look even closer he'd see the light around Ryugi's body begin to erode away as well as he sacrificed the energy from his form simply to hold off the attack. His teeth were gritted from the strain, his eyes mostly shut, arms crossed in front of his form as the green blast continued to tear into him. Another pulse of energy...

Inside the blast of green energy, Ryugi was struggling. The sheer power from the attack was tearing into his protective clothing, beginning to make it shred to reveal the silvery strands of Dragonsteel woven within the thick black material. He could feel the energy on his face, threatening to tear into his skin. He knew that if Silver attempted to attack him now, Silver would be hit by the massive ammount of energy being released from Ryugi's disapating White Knight form, and he'd be trapped within his own attack and Ryugi's causing unneeded harm to both of them. His outside was taking a beating, but inside, Ryugi was going at it. Something was changing inside him, he could feel it, something wanted to break free!! Another pulse of energy flowed through his body, and then, his voice rang out.

It... isn't...OVER...YET!!! Graaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh!!!

He remembered it as if it happened mere hours ago. It seemed like a certain win, but...

With a massive pulse of energy, accompanied with an explosion of bright light, the Wyrmkiller finally hit its target. Thick smoke and ash from the detonation covered the area where The attack had struck, and for a moment, all was quiet. But then, a figure could be seen emerging from the cloud of ash and dust. Thin tendrils of smoke drifted off from half shredded black garments. The blackness peeled away from glinting metal of a familiar sword. Scraped skin appeared, followed by two strikingly red eyes, and silvery spiked hair. It was Ryugi. He had survived the Wyrmkiller, and with a wiping off of a trail of blood from his mouth and a scrape on his forehead, he stared straight at Silver, his aura once more swirling about his body at full strength, Ragnarok glowing brightly with power along with a strong look of determination across his face...

...That...hurt...

Due to perciverance, and no short amount of pure will, Ryugi prevailed. Moonblade, who had all but run out of stamina, continued to put up a valiant fight. However, when Ryugi shattered his ribs with the blunt end of Ragnarok, Silver couldn't keep up. Finally, the mighty Dragoon collapsed in a cloud of dust. Unable to supress a huge grin, he could only have one afterthought.

Someday, our rematch will have to take place here. Maybe we could finish things once and for... no. With true warriors, the fighting is never over.

911Cthulhu Wish

Madison looked around and didn't seem to be too impressed by the shrine, infact she didn't really seem to care about them. She countinued to follow the others, not entirelly sure what they found so special about this place.

"So what's so special about a bunch of rocks, anyways?" asked Madison as she countinued to look around in the area that they were walking through. She had a minor feeling she probably have upset some of the others, but she didn't really care.

Lightly, her ears darted to one side as a sound seemed to have caught her attention. She turned around slightly while she walked to see that nothing was around, so thus she didn't say much about it. She had a slight suspision that she was slightly paranoid.

912Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi wasn't aware what his friend was thinking, but he looked apon the statue and smiled, taking in a breath of the fresh mountain air. He then walked over to one of the monks standing near the statue, and calmly got his attention so he could speak with him.

Yes young man? How can I be of service to you on this Adamant blessed day?

The monk was what most would call...ancient. He was an old man even by dragon standards, and that meant something. While humans lived to an average age of about 80-90 years of age, dragons could live to be even older than that, in dragon years of course. This monk, for instance, was around 127 years old, or roughly 12,700 human years.

Ryugi nodded and answered.

Maybe. You see, my friends and I have come here all the way from the City of Adamants to investigate something. We'd heard that there were strange things happening here, and we thought it might have something to do with this rash of crimes that have been going on all over the continent.

The monk seemed lost in thought for a moment before he spoke.

Hmm... Yes, I know of what you speak. There have indeed been strange things happening here. Many of our strongest monks have gone missing, and have not been seen or heard from again. We do not have any clues as to what is going on, as none of them have returned to tell what they have experienced. We fear that dark forces are at work here, but thusfar, no one has been able to get tot the bottom of this.

Ryugi listened to the monk tell his tale, and then immediately thought of the perfect question to ask.

What were the monks doing when they were attacked, and where were they being taken from?

The monk responded with a nod.

They were merely going about their daily activities in the meditation area above the shrine and down the path to the Adamant's Grove. No one has any explaination for what happened other than they saw some strange lights, and then, nothing. No word from the monks, and no one has seen hide nor scale of and of them. Needless to say...we fear the worst has happened to them...

Ryugi nodded, and spoke to the monk for the last time.

Thank you for your assistance Elder.

After speaking, Ryugi turned and began to head back to the group.

Don't mention it, wielder of Ragnarok...

Ryugi turned quickly to find that the wise old monk had dissapeared. Shrugging, he moved back to the group and spoke.

Alright. I know where we're heading. We're heading to the Adamant's Grove. It isn't far from here, and just a bit above the shrine. THATS where we'll find whatever has been causing the problems...

913User 367130

"...huh?"

Silver snapped out of it, and simply nodded.

"Lets get going, then."

914Cthulhu Wish

Madison stood in silence as she was still unaware of what was really going on or the significants of the rocks.

915Ryugi Kazamaru

  • *

And so, the group would trek onwards past the shrine up to the meditation area of Adamant's Grove. Once arriving they would be greeted by an interesting sight indeed. The pine trees here were unlike anything else any of them would have ever seen before. They were tinted blue, and glowed softly as small white balls of energy floated slowly and lazily through the air. And oddly enough, there was no snow here. None on the trees, none on the ground, none falling from the sky. The ground was covered in grass, which also seemed to glow softly with a magical light. This place was truly a gem even in Angara, and throught the whole of Gaia.

  • *

916Damrius

Damrius stared in awe at the place. The glowing light was a bit much, but it was beuatiful.

Nice... But where's this trouble that's happening?

Dame pulled in another charge, and finally showed what was in his hand. it was the 8 inch long, 2 inch thick stick of diamond. It would come in use here. And that was not his only charge. He still had those ones from the palace they had just left. It may have not been a palace, but to him it was. He had even pulled in a charge on the walk here. Giving him five total.

917Cthulhu Wish

Madison's eyes followed the interesting looking lights around, she wanted to take one. But she was sure that she would probably get herself into more trouble. Instead she simply sat quietly and watched the amazing objects around on how beautiful they were.

"Wow...I want one..."quietly spoke Madi as she soon attempted to catch them with her hands. It wasn't very successful, but she countinued to try atleast. She seemed like she was trying to catch fireflies, or so it looked. But she wasn't even sure what they were.

918User 367130

Silver looked around, poking a small energy that floated by. The trees were an odd color and sort of... interesting. He had nothing to say at the moment, lost in his own thoughts.

919Enki Leviathan

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Lumie seemed to be feeling better after having her midday meal and resting for a bit. She handed her backpack to Enki and stepped out into the road, where she would have enough room to change into her dragon form. She lowered herself on her haunches and extended a wing for Enki to climb on.

"This way, we'll make it before the end of today, rather than by next week," she explained. She could also use all the practice she needed. No pain, no gain, as they say.

Enki straps the pack to his back and watches as she tranforms again, smiling at the display. He then walks over and hops up onto her back, holding on to what he can

920Darshendros the Eternal

Luminia pumped her wings and lifted off, circling up into the air and then gliding off toward the mountains. It would take them a couple hours flying, at the end of which Lumie would need a few hours' rest before she could fly again, but the winds this day were in her favor, speeding them along so they didn't have to make anymore stops. She made a pass over the Altin Shrine's gargantuan statues, dipping her head in reverence, then coming about to find a clearing to land in just outside of the shrine.

921Ryugi Kazamaru

Everything was calm and quiet for a moment before a familiar voice came across the hauntingly beautiful trees of the grove.

I was wondering when you were going to show up Kazamaru... We've been expecting you.

Then, with a soft pulse of energy, the form of Ramiel took up a position roughly fifty feet away from the group. And flanking him on either side were Charon and Iris.

Nice to see you again, Dragoon...

Charon glared devilishly at Silver, while Iris kept to herself and looked at the ground.

...

922User 367130

Silver grinned maliciously, looking directly at Charon. He didn't move an inch; he didn't even make a grab for Dragoonair. He merely spoke.

"So... your still breathing."

He crossed his arms, shaking his head in disapproval.

"I honestly don't know why you two hang around that creep. Even though he's growing more powerful at a dangerous rate, we've already defeated him. He's far from invincible, and he knows it. Its not to late..."

His eyes met with those of Ramiel.

"For any of you..."

Silver shifted his left side forward in a non-threatening stance. He wasn't charging any energy. He merely waited.

923Damrius

Damrius glared at Iris.

Plan on trying to kill me with more feathers? This time you're not going to be so lucky.

And It's kinda late for the Failed one. One way or another, he's dead. Unless getting a sample of Ryugi's DNA will save him... ANd if that's the case... Why don't you just ask?

Damrius said this, pulling in another charge. He was looking at Ramiel now, with a questioning expression. His guard however, never went down.

And that little stick of diamond was still in his hand...

924Ryugi Kazamaru

Ramiel!! I knew you would be here...

Ryugi pulled out Ragnarok and moved it into an attacking stance. He was ready to fight whatever they decided to throw at him.

I should have smelled your disgusting scent from a mile away...Vermin...

Ryudo took up a battle stance as well, as he glared down Ramiel with his blood red eyes.

Oh dear... I hope we're ready for this...

Vargus took up a position behind Ryudo, Ryugi, and Cruxis.

So, YOU are the one responsible for these merciless attacks on our continent!? You shall PAY for your lack of compassion!!

Cruxis drew out his sword, Hyouga, and moved it into a battle ready position, the runes on its surface glowing a light blue white...

925Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"So... your still breathing. I honestly don't know why you two hang around that creep. Even though he's growing more powerful at a dangerous rate, we've already defeated him. He's far from invincible, and he knows it. Its not to late... For any of you..."

Ramiel simply shook his head as Silver attempted to bring him to his senses. Ramiel didn't care. He was rather pleased with how things were proceeding either way...

Charon simply grinned maliciously at Silver as he spoke, as if tautning him with her very existance.

Damrius Wrote:

[color=darkred]Plan on trying to kill me with more feathers? This time you're not going to be so lucky.

And It's kinda late for the Failed one. One way or another, he's dead. Unless getting a sample of Ryugi's DNA will save him... And if that's the case... Why don't you just ask?

Iris was silent as Dame spoke to her. Truth be told, this whole situation didn't agree with her and worried her, but she had to obey Ramiel, or else...

I do not believe you can fully comprehend just how powerful I've become Damrius. I'm nearly invincible...

He began to pace as he spoke, constantly watching the party for any sign of an attack.

These monks are supposed to be the strongest fighters in all of Angara, and yet they're so easily overcome. You see, I've figured out how to use my body's strange attributes... My DNA's breakdown allows for me to absorb the souls and bodies of other beings in order to increase my own power... I've already taken well over 20 different beings, and have attained all of their power as well... There is NOTHING you can do that I cannot defend against!

He laughed sadistically as he found this whole "futile effort" on the party's behalf quite amusing. But all good things had to come to an end...

But I'm done wasting my time with all of you.

Charon! Iris!

Deal with these inferior beings. I have other more important matters to attend to...

And as he said the last sentance, his form vanished from the field, leaving Charon and Iris to take on the group.

Yes, Lord Ramiel...

Iris' soft voice could be heard and she moved to prepare herself for a fight.

I am going to enjoy tearing you into pieces...

Charon took up a fighting postion, and the both of them floated into the sky, as energy rose up around them.

926Damrius

Damrius looked at Iris.

The way she said that...

Damrius Tried to make Eye contact with her. If he could, he would be able to, possibly, talk to her. Or maybe he could plan something out.. Get them both from the battle feild...

But, there were even higher chances it wouldn't work. But it was still worth a shot..

it was just like Ryugi was always saying... Everyone can Change.

After a moment of Pondering, Damrius drew the Vengeful with his left hand, and slid teh gem back into his boot. He then switched swords hands, and still tried to make eye Contact with Iris.

927Cthulhu Wish

Madison remained silent, she was finally face to face with one of the other creations of her 'home' once again. She didn't wish for him to be harmed, but that seemed to be the only way. Quickly, she slide her sais into her hands, she knew that there was going to be a battle before them.

She didn't shake, she didn't cry, she didn't feel fear. At that moment, she couldn't feel anything, She knew that if she were to get brutally smashed she probably wouldn't feel it. Her adrenaline was pumping through her body at a rather fast pace. But the question was, she didn't know which one she was to watch out for. There were two of them.

Charon, seemed rather agressive and angry, and more attracted towards Silver's direction. Where as Iris seemed closed off and not wanting to do her master's work. And she was off avoiding Dame. This was a rather huge pickle.

928User 367130

By leaving, Ramiel has given Iris and Charon a significantly lower chance of success. However, it does bide him time to become more powerful.

Silver shot Angelous a sideways glance and nodded. Growling something so ancient that no one could understand it, the magnificent dragon took to Moonblade's left side. Those who could understand draconic might catch out something that resembled "feasting".

Combined, their magical powers might be too much for my body to withstand. The power of our pact is about to be tested...

Gripping Dragoonair with his right hand, he mounted Angelous with a spectacular side leap. Drawing his weapon, Silver pointed it between Charon's eyes.

"This is your only warning. Surrender now or meet the reaper."

929Ryugi Kazamaru

As Silver finished his speach, Charon and Iris erupted with energy, dark purple and white auras surrounding each of them respectively. They'd gained strength since their last fights with the "gang", and were ready to show them everything they had...

In unison, both of the Angelic beings flapped their magnificent wings and shot into the sky with dazzling speed, their powers growing to enormous levels!

SHADOW FEATHERS!!

ANGEL FEATHERS!!

Both the angelic beings were surrounded by the flowing feathers and left to prepare for their mighty attack as a dark purple magical symbol appeared below the party, and soon thereafter, intertwined with the dark symbol, a bright blue one finished a massive rune as swirling energies began to pick up...

930User 367130

~VOOOM!

The duo followed in close pursuit, not giving them any way to create a gap between them. They wouldn't get any of their ill-gotten spells off on him or his friends if he could help it. Going in for thrust, Silver increased speed and charged straight for Charon.

931Damrius

Damrius pulled in another charge, bringing him to seven. As he did, he sheithed the vengeful.

This... Will... End... Now...!

ZUES'S FURY!!!

932Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi watched as his friends erupted into battle. He pulled in energy as he watched. There was nothing he could do but get a bit more energy, until then, he was mostly helpless. The same went for the other members of the party near Ryugi.

Ryugi - 1

Vargus - 2

Ryudo - 2

Cruxis - 3

933Ryugi Kazamaru

As Silver approached, the two angels split apart, giving the group a total of two targets. As Silver charged Charon, she shot upwards and away from him as he sped under her. She floated in mid flip as she dodged the blow, and her hand moved into an attacking position, glowing with energy until suddenly, a scythe appeared in her grip. The handle was pitch black, and the blade was made of a blood red material...

She then sped after Silver, nipping at Angelous' heels as he flew about...

Iris felt Dame's surge in power, and his loud exclaimations had called her attention to him before even that. She soared into the air, her hand pulsing with energy and a brilliantly curved longsword of nearly 5 feet in length and a beautiful trailing handly and hilt phased into existance. It glowed with energy as she performed a roll and sped towards Dame!

As his massive blast of energy began to pulse towards her, she powered foreward hard, her feathers taking a majority of the blast for her, in order to penetrate the blast, and her sword actually cleaving the mighty blast in half, protected from electric shock by the energy surrounding her sword. As she moved foreward, a blast of powerful energy would erupt down the length of Dame's attack, cleaving it completely in half, and aiming to slam him for up to 500 damage.

ANGELIC CLEAVER!!!

And while all this continued, the double symbol continued to pulse and get stronger, the energy beginning to swirl around the party members there, sucking them towards the ground...

934Damrius

Damrius hadn't counted on that exactly.

s**t!

However, the attack itself, would entirely miss. Dame was only able to float int he air for attack, but the res of the time, he would spend falling.

In which, he did. But, he pulled in a charge of energy, and as he was about to hit the ground, let it off to act as a form of energy cushion, that owuld alow himt o hit without being hurt, and bounce him to land face down on the ground.

But, he got up, and started to shout at Iris.

Please Iris! You're better than this! I saw that look in your eyes! I heard your voice! You only work for Ramiel because of fear! It's your life, not his. You choose the path! So, Choose now! Live in a life of fear, or a life of freedom!

935User 367130

To get to Angelous's heels, Charon would have to get past the Dragon's tail, which took up roughly 1/3 of her legnth. As the angelic being sped in, Angelous would slow down a moment before she swung, possibly throwing her judgement off. With a powerful lash, the Pretorean Dragon's mighty tail would the Dark Angelic creature's side.

Simultaneously, they would make a hard banking turn to the right, starting a decent. Going in almost the complete opposite direction, they began an 85 degree decent downwards, rapidly picking up speed.

936Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi and gang would continue to charge up energy as they watched the battles taking place. Ryugi hoped he would have enough to help out his friends. But he had an ace up his sleeve, as did Cruxis. The ambient energy from the powerful magical symbol allowed Ryugi to gather a bit more energy...

Ryugi - 5

Ryudo - 4

Vargus - 4

Cruxis - 9

937Ryugi Kazamaru

Perhaps Angelous would have more problems flying without a tail.

Because that was exactly what was going to happen to her as she swung at Charon. As the tail moved towards the dark angel, Charon pushed her wings foreward to act as a brake, and dipped down, raising the blade of her scythe up at an angle to attempt to neatly remove the lower third of Angelous's tail...

Iris would dive down and speed along the ground towards Dame at terrible speed as she called out once more, her feathers surrounding her as she took another swing at Dame with her sword aiming to smash him somewhere in the ribs.

You don't understand the situation I'm in!!

938Damrius

Damrius pulled in a charge. His right arm was still pulsing with energy. Damrius then drew the vengeful, but added a plus to it. THis time, he let out an electromagnetic feild around his blade, and caught Iris's blade with his, it pushed him back a little, and his right arm protested in pain.

His eyes still swirling witht he dark energy, he looked Iris Directly in hers.

Then... Tell me.

He said this, with the most serious tone. A tone that none of the party would have ever heard out of the hyperactive, ADD, and sarcastic kid they had been traveling with.

939User 367130

Which wouldn't work, because immediatly as the tail missed, they began their turn and decent. The tail was swinging to the left, using the momentum they got while banking right. As it missed, it wouldn't be anywhere in range, but rather spin around to the other side.

Their decent would be a quick one, as they built up velocity at an incredible rate.

940Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi grimaced as he saw what looked to be a hit on Silver's dragon partner. This only made him want to charge faster so he could get into the fight. The others were almost ready as well, their energy getting to a decent level now...

Ryugi - 9

Ryudo - 6

Vargus - 6

Cruxis - 15

941Ryugi Kazamaru

Charon would grin as her scythe made a deep cut into Angelous' tail. Nothing life threatening, but the pain from such a wound would indeed hinder a bit of Angelous' flying performance. The blood that stained the scythe quickly disapeared as the weapon pulsed with energy for a moment. The scythe was able to absorb the blood of its enemies, turn it into energy, and return the energy to its wielder for use bringing Charon to a full 45 turns of charge.

She then pulsed with energy as she sped after the retreating Silver...

Iris' feathers sped towards Dame, aiming to sclice him to ribbons with the energy blades. As the feathers enveloped him in a field of cutting destruction, Iris moved back up and away into the sky as the ground began to rumble and shake...

My life is his to control!! You don't understand!!

And then, it finally happened. The spell set forth at the beginning of the fight had run its preparing course. The air around the fighters blurred as a massive ammount of energy began to erupt upwards, swirling around in a maelstrom of darkness and light energy to form the most powerful attack seen yet.

Heaven and Hell

The swilring force of energy would erupt upwards under the feet of the fighters as they were tossed skyward by the terrifying attack. 15 turns from Irsi, and 15 turns from Charon has coalessed to form this mighty attack of a whopping 30 turns of charge...

942Damrius

The attack hit Dame before he could pull in a charge. However, he was on the edge of the symbol, which had happened when Iris had slammed into his sword, pushing him back. He attempted to jump away, but instead was hit, and flung int he air as if he had managed to jump away, but more or less his clothes smoking, skin burnt, eyebrows gone, and landed face down on teh ground. He was out from the attack.

943User 367130

The powerful attack was launched, the duo a mere eight to ten feet away. Angelous, whose diet almost soley consisted of the arcane, was feeding off of whatever residue that wasn't disipated by her antimagic barrier. It didn't really do much to dispell the attack, but it didn't really hurt any.

It would take mere moments until Angelous would scave next to the ground, flying at incredible speeds a mere two feet above the grove floor. Their magic attack had ruined the sanctity of this place, and for that they were going to pay. Pulling back after traveling for a good distance, they began their ascent back into the air, going from a 45 degree incline to a 65 degree incline, and finally an 85 degree incline.

Silver was quite resiliant to system shock, and could handle the rapid change in Gs no problem.

944Ryugi Kazamaru

This was what Cruxis and Ryugi had been waiting for! As the energy erupted, a powerful vortex of energy would appear, pulling much of the blast into the swords of Cruxis and Ryugi, raising their powers to new heights. As soon as Ryudo felt the blast coming, he dashed towards Vargus and grabbed her, tossing her into his shadow where she would be protected from the massive blast of energy.

As the blast erupted, Cruxis pulled his energy to his maximum of 36 turns of charge and along with Ryudo, let loose with a blast of energy powerful enough to prevent the attack from harming the others.

Ryudo - 0

Cruxis - 14

Ryugi pulled himself to his own maximum of 15 turns of charge and pulsed his aura out and about him, and with a mighty jump he launched himself towards Charon who was busy with trying to attack Silver. Ragnarok was drawn and he leapt towards her with red energy flowing behind him as he moved.

Ryugi - 15

Graaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!!!!!

Vargus soon emerged from Ryudo's shadow, and, seeing Dame hurt, rushed to his side to assist him, Cruxis in tow, with Ryudo preparing himself for his next few attacks. Vargus would then use 6 of her stored turns of energy to restore Dame to full HP.

Vargus - 2

Be a little more careful next time, and get moving!

945Ryugi Kazamaru

With a determined look on her face, Charon climbed upwards as well, that was, until a sharp cry attracted her attention! She spun around to find Ryugi surging with power, and zipping straight towards her. She spun around in mid-flight and their weapons collided in a shower of crackling energy. The clash would cause Charon to drop towards the ground with Ryugi pushing downwards until they hit ground where a crater formed from the impact. As the dust cleared, one would see Ryugi and the dark angelic being locked in a mightly clash, each fighting for superiority...

Iris, seeing that Dame was being healed, quickly sent herself into a powerful dive, aiming to cut the healing Vargus AND her quarry in half, however, that would change as soon as a mighty blue blur moved to intercept her weapon. It was Cruxis, and he and his Hyouga were ready to do some damage...

946Damrius

Damrius set his hand on Vargus's shoulder for support as he got up. He pulled in a charge, and nodded to her.

From there, he bent down and pulled out the stick of Diamond, and started to run into the fight again.

947User 367130

Big O - Stand a Chance

Spinning Dragoonair above his head rapidly, Silver and Angelous climbed higher and higher, building up momentum and speed. Green Sparks running through the silver weapon, it was charged at record speed. After reaching three hundred feet in the air, Silver let himself off of Angelous, who continued to climb for a brief amount of time. Still spinning his weapon over head for a moment, he began a slow decent...

And then all movement ceased, the weapon pointed downward. Even at this distance, where he was naught but a blur in the sky, his voice managed to echo down there, being the only warning they would recieve.

"Get ready for this, Ryugi!"

The weapon glowed brightly with emerald energy, reaching a point of critical mass. It was do or die time.

Wyrmkiller!

It was loud. The beam fired out from the spear was easily heard as it flew towards his foe with incredible speed. The tip of the attack mirrored that of a triblade spear, and was a lot wider in diameter than the thin emerald flametrail that trailed behind it. Despite its size, it packed an incredible amount of power. Normally, it was a waste to power Wyrmkiller with Emerald fire, but it was essemtial against non-dragons, because it gave it substance that could affect them much more.

This wasn't the end of his string. Turning his body to a dive, he sped down with incredible speed. He wasn't going to let her move at all, if possible. It wasn't long until...

"Dragoon Meteor!"

One might notice that this wasn't at all like his normal versions of the attack, where he was the projectile. This time, Dragoonair would be flying solo, guided only by the wind and a shroud of Emerald Flame. Upon hitting the ground or Charon, it would pierce right through, creating a burst of flaming emerald wind, which would blast anything within a ten foot radius. The most notable damage would be done by the spear itself.

Downwards came Angelous beside him, both falling at a perfect 90 degrees. Getting a nice hold around the base of Angelous's neck, they both plumetted towards their likely stunned or dead victim. Almost immediatly afterwards, Angelous would land claws down, ready to tear her victim to shreads. Regardless if her foe was live or dead, she would go with her teath towards the juggular.

948Damrius

Damrius pulled in a charge, still running his a** off towards Iris.

two more chrages... that's all I need...

Damrius was holding the stick of diamond as it it were the hilt to a sword...

949Enki Leviathan

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Luminia pumped her wings and lifted off, circling up into the air and then gliding off toward the mountains. It would take them a couple hours flying, at the end of which Lumie would need a few hours' rest before she could fly again, but the winds this day were in her favor, speeding them along so they didn't have to make anymore stops. She made a pass over the Altin Shrine's gargantuan statues, dipping her head in reverence, then coming about to find a clearing to land in just outside of the shrine.

Enki glances down as they pass over the temple, teaking in each and every detail of the place from the air, forming a sort of mental map in his head. He glances over the side at the large statues and the surrounding lands before they started to decend back to the ground

950Darshendros the Eternal

As Luminia landed, she felt the energies and heard the clear sounds of a battle nearby. She raised her head and looked in the direction of the battle, narrowing her eyes. Something wasn't right, she thought. Why would there be a battle here? She sniffed the air, picking up peculiar smells. Smells that weren't of dragons. Her concern growing, she whipped her head around to the shrine, worried if something had happened to the monks, while she lowered a wing to let Enki down off her back.

951Ryugi Kazamaru

Charon Wrote:

Charon gritted her teeth as she continued to press against Ryugi's Ragnarok with her scythe. Then, she would look up to see a massive flash of light as Ryugi suddenly backed away. The Wyrmkiller would slam into her at full force, the emerald flames blasting her form. She would reel backwards from the blast as the spear would come down, narrowly missing her, however she was caught by the wave of energy that radiated out from the contact point on the ground. She was knocked back even further by the wave, but she was ready when she saw Angelous falling towards her. She flapped her wings, hard, pulling herself out of the way of the falling Dragon. Hopefully Angelous would be able to survive that kind of impact without something to break her fall.

Iris Wrote:

Iris would back away from Cruxis' clash and the charging Dame in order to power up another of her attacks. She'd jump backward and inot the air. Her wings and body would glow white-yellow for a moment before both hand would fly foreward, a massive ball of energy forming within them before letting loose with a massive barage of bright white energy beams that would explode on contact with whatever they came in contact with. They'd carpet bomb the area with dozens of the blasts, hoping they'd hit at least ONE of the targets below.

952Damrius

Damrius shoved teh diamond stick into the inside coat of his pocket, and pulled in another charge.

With three charges, he drew teh Thunder blade. Fusing his energy into it, he made the balde grow in length, consisting of electrical energy. About ten feet in length now, and still weighing the same as it had before the energy was put it, he jumped into the air, going over Iris's beams, and bringing his sword down in an overhead slash.

953Enki Leviathan

Eki quickly hops off of Lumie's back and looks around, sensing Lumie's apprehension and fear, wondering what was bothering her as they land

954Darshendros the Eternal

"There is a battle nearby, and strange scents," Lumie stated in a grave tone, as if reading Enki's thoughts. "Something isn't right."

The gold dragon changed back into the golden-haired girl. She glanced back toward the shrine again. "I'm going to find one of the brothers," she said, before running off into the shrine.

955User 367130

Angelous's claws would grab dirt as she skimmed over the ground, her mark no longer there. Taking this opportunity, Silver hopped off Angelous and quickly retrived Dragoonair out of the earth. Angelous made a quick turn around, going about twenty feet in the air. Jumping upwards and forwards, he would land on his companion as she swooped overhead.

With that, they would go off in pursuit of Charon.

956Ryugi Kazamaru

Cruxis Wrote:

Cruxis would jump towards Iris, his weapon soaking up the magical energy from her attack, and adding it to his own bit of energy to bring him to 24 turns of charge. He'd stand at the ready and swing his sword to attack Iris with a powerful cutting motion...

Vargus Wrote:

Vargus continued to charge energy to heal anyone that was going to need it, brining her to 4 turns of charge.

Ryudo Wrote:

Ryudo was getting sick of all this energy being thrown about, and so he decided to do something about it. He used his psychic abilities to create a barrier around Iris that would prevent her from using magical energies, or collecting anymore energy for use...

Ryugi Wrote:

Ryugi chased after Charon along with Silver, ready to kick the fight up a notch. He was determined to get things rolling.

957Ryugi Kazamaru

Iris Wrote:

Iris would move her longsword to block Cruxis' attack as the two of them collided. As she made contact with his weapon, she would attempt to try and fire a blast of energy towards him, only to find that her energy was somehow being canceled. She and Cuxis hit ground in a clash as the fought for superiority. Dame's attack wouldn't be wasted as his sword would still be powered up from the energy, however, Cruxis had moved in to get to iris first, meaning he'd have to hold off on that attack for now...

Charon Wrote:

Charon would once more take to the air as Silver's attack missed. She'd then float in place and begin to power up another attack. An energy ball glowed near her chest before a massive surge of explosive energy blasts would be sent towards the attacking Silver and Ryugi. The blasts might not hurt Angelous, but they WOULD hurt Silver riding atop of her as he had no anti-magic field of his own to protect his body from the blast. Angelous' body might be protected by a field, but Silver's was just as open to magic as ever.

958Damrius

Darmius landed ont he gorund, and pulled in another charge. But, He also sucked down the energy from the sword.

He started to run, sheithing the Thunderblade. And teh same time, he reached into his coat, and ripped out that stick of of Diamond.

As he surged energy through his arm, the energy, that for some odd reason, had kept radiating off it, wouldn't allow him to. He Noticed that it had shot around the diamond stick, and then started to form a blade above it. He had been planning on using it to turn his lightning energy into a form of laser, or hope to acheive that effect.

As the blade finsihed, in nearly half a second, it appeared with a straight blade, split in the center, with a black lightning bolt coursing to the top, and finishing as the very, very sharp tip of it. THe edges appeared to be made of an unknown alloy, and he didn't care. It seemed as if it weighed nothing. And he noticed he still had all his energy.

With that, he jumped at Iris from maybe a meter and a half away, and plowed the newly acquired blade straight into her back, aiming the blade in such a way that it was sure to avoid all vital points, and if it were to hit one, on a small scratch. From there, he screamed at Cruxis To move, before letting out a barrage of energy which would blaste from his left hand, which was on Iris's back.

Now, this would all work if only Iris didn't catch on, and move.

959Enki Leviathan

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"There is a battle nearby, and strange scents," Lumie stated in a grave tone, as if reading Enki's thoughts. "Something isn't right."

The gold dragon changed back into the golden-haired girl. She glanced back toward the shrine again. "I'm going to find one of the brothers," she said, before running off into the shrine.

Enki looks around a moment before he rushes after her, wondering what the hell is going on

960Darshendros the Eternal

Running into the shrine area, Lumie began to look for the closest monk she could find. She wanted to know who they were fighting, if it indeed were the monks who were fighting in the distance. If not the monks, then why weren't they? Lumie wasn't used to seeing battles, and so had many questions. Battles were only things her parents and Lady Silver told her stories about.

961Enki Leviathan

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Running into the shrine area, Lumie began to look for the closest monk she could find. She wanted to know who they were fighting, if it indeed were the monks who were fighting in the distance. If not the monks, then why weren't they? Lumie wasn't used to seeing battles, and so had many questions. Battles were only things her parents and Lady Silver told her stories about.

Enki follows shortly behind Lumie, his eyes darting from side to side, both taking in the sights around him and watching out for any possible danger

962Ryugi Kazamaru

The monk she'd found would explain that a group of individuals had shown up at the shrine to examine the myterious activities going on around the area. He'd then explain that Ryugi Kazamaru, the individual once accused of crimes against Angara, was among the group.

963Darshendros the Eternal

"Ryugi Kazamaru?" The name, of course, was familiar to her, as well as everyone who lived on Angara who kept up with the news. Why he was here was a mystery though, other than leading some exploration group. Maybe he had turned on them and that's who they were fighting now!

Okay, maybe she wasn't too informed on Ryugi, but she did know that whoever the group was that was with him were probably the same group whom she heard fighting not too far from here. She looked at Enki, asking him, "Do you know how to fight?"

964Enki Leviathan

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Ryugi Kazamaru?" The name, of course, was familiar to her, as well as everyone who lived on Angara who kept up with the news. Why he was here was a mystery though, other than leading some exploration group. Maybe he had turned on them and that's who they were fighting now!

Okay, maybe she wasn't too informed on Ryugi, but she did know that whoever the group was that was with him were probably the same group whom she heard fighting not too far from here. She looked at Enki, asking him, "Do you know how to fight?"

He hadn't expected he'd need to fight anything, so he didn't bring his naginata, but he still had a dagger on him. He pulls the dagger from it's sheath with his left hand as his eyes glow blue. Slowly, claws of ice start forming on all of his fingertips, stopping when they're 3 inches long, and two 6 inch long claws grow out from the top of his hand

Oh... a bit

965Darshendros the Eternal

"I knew there was alot more to you than what appeared," Lumie giggled. "Come on. I can still hear sounds of fighting. Whatever's happening can't be any good!"

Lumie began running off again, toward the sounds of battle. Now, she wasn't a seasoned fighter. She wasn't a fighter at all, actually. This was partly due to curiousity and feeling a strange dreadful force in the air. Something didn't feel right, and as a faithful worshipper of Bahamut, she felt it was her need to investigate and find out what was going on.

966Cthulhu Wish

Madison blinked at her companions, she did not know what she could offer to the group in assistance. They all seemed to be doing so well, and she was just there. Her eyes fluttered slightly as she watched some of them take impact to the hits.

This fight was indeed extremely epic.

967User 367130

Pulling in closer to Angelous, Silver tried with his best efforts to shield himself from the massive attack Charon launched. This technique, hopefully, would considerably hamper the damage done by the blasts. Any harm that did become him would be considerably slight in comparison, thanks to the anti-magic field... and Angeleous's ravenous appitite.

One could only hope Ryugi would fare as well.

The moment the fire was over, Silver was upright again. Angelous lunged directly for her, Silver ready to move. There was ample opportunity to catch her now, her energy exhausted for the time being. It would only be a matter of time before her stamina gave in as well; she had taken a bit of damage.

968Ryugi Kazamaru

Cruxis Wrote:

Cruxis would be in Iris' face long enough to distract her while Dame moved around to hit her with his attack, with any luck, it would be a sucessful and powerful hit to the Light Angelic Being...

Vargus Wrote:

Vargus continued to pull in energy for her healing abilities. If she was reading the energy levels in the area correctly, thing weren't going to be a smooth ride for either party...

Ryudo Wrote:

Ryudo buffed up the power on his barrier around Iris, knowing her magical attacks might be so powerful they could blast through the mighty barrier if it wasn't upkept.

Ryugi Wrote:

Ryugi would speedi up to intercept most of Charon's attack with his ara, the energy speeding around his form as he spun by with Ragnarok absorbing and expelling the energy away from his friend. He landed up against a tree and would move towards Charon for a powerful sword strike...

969Ryugi Kazamaru

Iris Wrote:

Iris fired off her attack, and quickly moved up to block Cruxis, only to feel something she hadn't expected. Dame's sword peirced through her body, and she let out a blood curdling scream of agony, gripping her chest and falling to her knees as silvery blood dripped from the wound...

Charon Wrote:

Charon whipped around to see her comrade get skewered by Dame's weapon, and angrily sped towards her comrade to see if she could help. Every last ounce of energy she had remaining boiled around her body as her eyes glowed red.

GET AWAY FROM HER!!!

970Enki Leviathan

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"I knew there was alot more to you than what appeared," Lumie giggled. "Come on. I can still hear sounds of fighting. Whatever's happening can't be any good!"

Lumie began running off again, toward the sounds of battle. Now, she wasn't a seasoned fighter. She wasn't a fighter at all, actually. This was partly due to curiousity and feeling a strange dreadful force in the air. Something didn't feel right, and as a faithful worshipper of Bahamut, she felt it was her need to investigate and find out what was going on.

Enki follows closely behind her, watching her back for any and all dangers while at the same time watching out for himself

971Darshendros the Eternal

"What... is all this?" Lumie gasped as she and Enki eventually made it to the spot of the epic battle taking place. She froze in place, gazing at the group and upon that which they were fighting against, taken aback. Instinctively, she clutched her amulet and whispered a prayer to Bahamut. She gazed up at Enki, having no clue what to do now that they were at the source of the disturbance. She had never been in a battle before, especially one of such epic-looking proportions. On that note, who were all these people (besides Ryugi, of course)?

972Ryugi Kazamaru

((She'd probably recognize Vargus, since Vargus is the daughter of one of the Dragon Council Members, but thats really about it other than Ryugi. Enki might recognize Moonblade and Ryugi if he's ever seen them in the stadium, and he SHOULD recognize Madi and Silver since he loves Madi to death, and gave Silver his spear.))

973Damrius

Damrius pulled in a charge as he jumped off of Iris, forcing her body to the ground with a kick, and his blade coming free of her, without making the wound any worse.

He backflipped through the air, and held his sword at the ready as he hit the ground, waiting for a moment to assault Charon.

974User 367130

Charon's carelessness would pay off favorably for Moonblade, but they had to catch up to her first. Though there wasn't an incredible speed difference between them, in a full out charge Charon could outstrip Angelous, especially while Silver was mounting her.

No matter how light he was.

They bursted forward in pursuit. Any action she'd take would result in reprcussion. He just had to make sure not to get fried by Dame. Which was hardly a feat for anyone who knew how to fly properly.

975Ryugi Kazamaru

Cruxis Wrote:

Cruxis would pulse with a freezing aura as he reached his natural maximum of 30 charges. he then looked to see Charon barreling down on Dame and Iris' position, and Silver closing in from behind. Thinking quickly, he dashed in and tackled Dame to the ground and out of the way of whatever attack was heading his way.

Vargus Wrote:

Vargus had pulled herself to 8 turns of charge and kept pulling in more to help with the healing of the group, and by the looks of things, they'd probably end up needing it soon...

Ryudo Wrote:

Ryudo released the hold of energy on Iris as she slumped, and quickly turned his focus to Charon, who was speeding towards the small group. But try as he might, his barrier couldn't be placed around ther massive ammount of energy that was swirling around her form. She just gained it too quickly and had too much to drain or stop...

I can't hold back her power, get ready for anything!!

Ryugi Wrote:

Ryugi leapt off of the tree he'd landed against and sped towards Charon's retreating form as quickly as his charged form could move. He only hoped he could get there in time to slow her down or stop her assault...

C'mon... Move faster!

976Ryugi Kazamaru

Iris Wrote:

Iris' eyes blanked as seemed to fade slightly as she slumped to the ground, a little silvery blood trailing from the corner of her mouth. Her body still contained energy, and was gaining more, but she was completely drained of strength and the will to move...

Charon Wrote:

Charon sped around in mid flight, her energy soaring to a massive 40 turns of charge as she skidded to a halt near Iris' wounded and injured body. The dark angel's body quivered with rage, and her eyes glowed dangerously red as her energy surged around her, and then did something totally unexpected...

GET AWAY FROM MY SISTER!!!

Ggggrrrraaaaaaaagghhhh!!!!!

Her voice echoed across the field and the energy snapped to attention, and a split second later lashed out with terrifying speed towards all the parties on the field in several massive tentacles of raging dark energy!

Due to the concentrated form of the energy tendrils, they'd feel like a soldi object as they hit, and even then, one would have to do nearly 40 turns worth of damage to a part of them before they'd be able to hack them to pieces... Could this be the end of our hero's mighty struggle...?

977Damrius

Damrius jumped back, avoiding a lash from the tentacle, at teh same time as pulling in a charge. He then jumped into the air, literally landing on the tentacle! But, in case of the fact it was made of energy, he was using his own energy as a kind of stepping stone to keep it form eating at him. Despite the mass amount that had been put into them, he himself was not touchign it, and he kept that one charge of energy circulating, taking palce of his boots on the tentacle. With that, he started to run up it, and realized that cruxis had been diving toward him, bringing his tentacle closer to Dame's.

He would jump onto Cruxis's tentacle,a nd start to run up that, with the hopes that His own tentacle would lash at him, and with that, depending on his timing, he would either block it with his newly found weapon, or he would jump onto his own again, whilest it slammed into cruxis's, hopefully causing some form of damage to them. With that planned out, he would start running up, and jumping to dodge, sword ready to defend, and for when he got to Charon, a shot directly to the neck. Heads were going to roll during this battle.

978Cthulhu Wish

As this amazement of action and suspense occured, Madison quietly looked down at her sais within her hands. She lightly remembered the shop keeper saying something about magic being located within them, and at this point she was getting tired of being on the side lines. Charon would definately would be too busy to even notice her being there, so this could work out nicely.

'Please work' Thought the rabbit as she closed her eyes and began to focus. She was thinking of the power that could be placed inside these weapons, and thus the sais began to glow a light bule color. Before long she spun lighly and pointed it towards Iris, who still remained on the ground. However, in her direction two large whirl winds began to spin her way in a rather fast pace.

The rabbit was in action.[/i]

979User 367130

Yet again, Charon seems to pull in an uncanny amount of energy in a short time span. She, unsurprizingly, pulled off another devestating attack. Luckily, tentacles were so basic that most fighters have dealed with them in one form or another. Unfortunatly, Silver was caught off gaurd.

Angelous pulled upwards to the side quickly, as there was no way of going lower only ten to fifteen feet off the ground. Silver, however, couldn't hold on while at such a stepe incline, especially when ill prepared for it. This caused him to fall off backwards to the ground, landing painfully on his back. There was a nice rebound as he bounced off the ground. Rolling over a moment later, he was quickly back to his feet, focused on the tenticles for the moment.

980Ryugi Kazamaru

Cruxis Wrote:

Cruxis moved off of Dame, only to turn around to be faced with a tentacle right in his face! He tried to lift his sword to cut it down the middle, but it was too late. The tentacle slammed into his body, and wrapped around his form, holding it tightly within its grasp...

Vargus Wrote:

Vargus looked up to see the tentacle speed towards her. Lacking a weapon of any sort, and feeling the massive power within it, she merely braced herself for the impact of the massive speeding form as it slammed into her.

Yeaaaaaahh!!

Ryudo Wrote:

Ryudo did the only thing he could do in this situation, he ducked into his shadow, the tentacle whizzing over his form...

Ryugi Wrote:

VARGUS!!!

Ryugi called out as his life partner was attacked by the tentacle, but he had little time to worry about her as a tentacle, smaller than the others due to attacking distance, sped towards his form. However, unlike Cruxis, Ryugi DID have time to move his sword into a blocking position. Ragnarok would then travel down the length of the tentacle, slicing it neatly in two...

981Ryugi Kazamaru

Iris Wrote:

Iris was completely immobile, yet her body still gained energy, her eyes dulled. She was totally unable to move away from Madi's assault...

Charon Wrote:

> Silver Moonblade Wrote: > Silver was caught off gaurd. > > > > > Angelous pulled upwards to the side quickly, as there was no way of going lower only ten to fifteen feet off the ground. Silver, however, couldn't hold on while at such a stepe incline, especially when ill prepared for it. This caused him to fall off backwards to the ground...

As Silver would land, he'd see something he'd probably dread...

As the tentacle zipped inbetween Angelous and himself, it would split apart int tinier bits, almost cutting itself in half as it literally burst towards the directions of Angelous and Silver, dozens of tiny rope-thin tentacles splitting and reaching for Silver and his retreating dragon at the same time. As the tiny tentacles would head for Silver, they'd spread out AROUND his body, and would then move in as he hit ground, aiming to capture him in their grasp...

> Damrius Wrote: > Damrius jumped back, avoiding a lash from the tentacle, at teh same time as pulling in a charge. He then jumped into the air, literally landing on...

Absolutely nothing, well, almost nothing. The tentacle he'd move to land on would split apart in half, right in the area he was heading for, thin strands spacing apart like a massive net... Dame's movement would cause him to speed towards the net, as he was airborne already, his path practically impossible to change. As he hit the net of tiny tntacles, they'd wrap around his body, and hold him in place just like Cruxis and Vargus...

> Dark Conspiracy Wrote: > (Madi) spun lighly and pointed (her sais) towards Iris, who still remained on the ground. However, in her direction two large whirl winds began to spin her way in a rather fast pace. > > > > > The rabbit was in action.

It was about this time that the energy surrounding Charon's body would wrap around the fallen body of Iris, the whirlwinds slamming against the energy surrounding the two and protecting the fallen girl from harm...

> Ryugi Wrote: > ...unlike Cruxis, Ryugi DID have time to move his sword into a blocking position. Ragnarok would then travel down the length of the tentacle, slicing it neatly in two...

Or so he thought...

Charon had played a VERY nasty trick on Ryugi. He'd run RIGHT into her trap, acting just as she'd predicted. Every fighter had to deal with tentacles at SOME point in time, right? And what better way to deal with them than to hack your way through, right? Well, in this case, as Ragnarok had come in contact with the tentacle, Charon had split it apart herself to make it appear that he'd damaged it, but in reality, the two halves of tentacle re-joined behind Ryugi, and out of his view... Thin strands of tentacle quickly joined the two halves, and trapped Ryugi's advance in a web of tentacle, very similar to Dame's predicament. Ryugi wouldn't have a clue until his advance would jerk to a halt...

Silver was caught off gaurd.

Angelous pulled upwards to the side quickly, as there was no way of going lower only ten to fifteen feet off the ground. Silver, however, couldn't hold on while at such a stepe incline, especially when ill prepared for it. This caused him to fall off backwards to the ground...

Damrius jumped back, avoiding a lash from the tentacle, at teh same time as pulling in a charge. He then jumped into the air, literally landing on...

(Madi) spun lighly and pointed (her sais) towards Iris, who still remained on the ground. However, in her direction two large whirl winds began to spin her way in a rather fast pace.

The rabbit was in action.

...unlike Cruxis, Ryugi DID have time to move his sword into a blocking position. Ragnarok would then travel down the length of the tentacle, slicing it neatly in two...

982Damrius

Well, I say we are all virtually ********>

Damrius told hismelf this, and pull in another charge. he looked down at the tentacle, and pulled in the charge from his feet. he felt the diamond stick in his hand, and the blade was gone. Carefully, he was able to stick it into a pocket, which his hand had been rather close to during the fall.

He mainly stood there, and tried to crane his neck to face the others, but to no avail.

Charon. Is. A. b***h.

And that's when it hit him. Maybe way too late, but still a shot. Damrius started to force the energy into his right arm, forcing it into black lightning. The mark started to grow, rapidly, and if people were able to see it, they would see the mark crawling up his neck, coming up to his right eye. Fromt ehre, tendrils of black lightning, three charges worth, yes, but he was pissed, would end up laucnhgin from the amrk and start to slap at the tentacle holding him.

Oh cmon... That' ain't gonna work... ANd it HURTS like hell....

His subcouncious told him.

983Cthulhu Wish

Madison opened her eyes to see the scene that surrounded her, it was frightening the other heroes seemed to be in a large mess with the tentacles. This seemed as though she was the only one who could save them, But even at that it was a frightening sight for the girl. However, for once in her life her face did not show it.

She knew that the only thing really to do was charge her energy for the time being. She looked at her friends sadly, and then at Iris and Charon, she had to get high enough to get at them. Lightly, the girl began to run around with slight jumps in her step, dodging about at random intervals heading towards the energy shield. But before actually hitting it she would turn away, she was preparing her charges and hopefully avoiding anymore on going testicles tentacles.

984User 367130

~THUD!

Pain shot through his back and shoulders as he rebounded, the strands making their attempts to wrap around him. Out of his left hand sprouted a wispy blade of emerald fire, created out of pure energy. Using the mystic Sword, he would beguin to cut and disintegrate strands as they wrapped around him, not letting them get a decent hold. They couldn't split off if they were to dematerialize. However, this probably wouldn't solve the problem, rather hold them off for the time being.

You could have at least caught me BEFORE I hit the ground.

Angelous was fighting against the tentacles that assaulted her. Flexing and clawing, she tried to fly on, hopefully gathering enough stregnth and do enough damage to break free. Afterall, she only had half a strand on her.

985Ryugi Kazamaru

Cruxis Wrote:

Cruxis pulled more energy into his being, pulling him to a total of 33 charges, the extra energy being sent into Hyouga where it could be stored, in the meantime, he thought up a plan, and did his best to think it to Ryudo, who was still in his shadow at this point.

Ryudo, I have a plan. It is a bit risky, but in this current situation, he don't have much of a choice. I'm going to reach my maximum, and then overcharge to gather enough energy to damage this vile being. It will cost a bit of my stamina, but it is a small price to pay to release us from this terrible force... Alert the others...and tell them to prepare for a large attack. If they have any energy remaining, they can join in to add to the damage.

Ryudo Wrote:

Ryudo was still safe within his shadow, and gathering energy, bringing him to 10 turns of charge. He heard Cruxis and responded to him, before sending the message to everyone in the party.

Understood...

Listen up everyone. Cruxis is going to overcharge to gain enough power to damage this creature. When he does, be prepared for a major blast, and if you have any energy whatsoever, attack the target with everything you've got. Do not hold back, and aim for the center of the being. I will be acting as a distraction...be ready.

Vargus Wrote:

Vargus gathered energy up to 12 turns of charge, and nodded as she heard Ryudo's telepathic voice. She would hold off on attacking so she could heal the group after the initial attacks had taken place...

Ryugi Wrote:

be careful you two... I'll do everything I can to help from this end...

Ryugi gripped Ragnarok tightly as he was held by the tentacle. He was already at his maximum of 15 turns of charge, and was ready to unleash them all when the time came...

986Ryugi Kazamaru

Iris Wrote:

...

Charon Wrote:

Silver's Mystic Sword wouldn't disintigrate anything, but WOULD knock the smaller tentacles around quite a bit. It was only a matter of time before some of the tendrils would wrap around his left forearm, completely immobilizing it in a firm grip. If he tried to stop them with his other arm, then it too would be completely immobilized by the smaller tendrils. And Charon had prepared for his little Mystic Glove/Syphoon attack as well. She remembered it all too well. As he would become surrounded with the tentacles, they would force his hands out and away from the tentacles, solidifying tightly to prevent the hands from coming into contact with them. As for Angelous, she wasn't really considered a threat. Anti-Magic field or not, it wasn't going to eat away at 45 massive turns of charge and do any significant damage. So, the tentacles left her alone for the moment, returning to the main blob.

The electic whips did absolutely nothing to effect the tentacle holding Dame, other than cause him pain, and perhaps lower his morale a bit lower. Madison wasn't seen as any kind of a threat either as she skipped around the massive tentacles. She might think she was being lucky, avoiding all of them, but in reality, they weren't even going after her, but they WERE keeping an eye one her, so to speak. As for the others, nothing more would really come from them, since they were still wrapped up in the tendrils of black. However, things WERE going to get worse...

Charon didn't just plan on gripping them and holding them there, oh no, as she got a firm grip on the party members, she would begin to swing the tendrils around, slamming the party members into whatever solid object was near their position. This generally turned out to be the ground, and she would slam them into it with terrible force, all while increasing the strength of her grip to crush them in the process. Needless to say, this was one ride no one wanted to be on...

987Damrius

Damrius would grunt when he hit the ground, his energy being let free. It just shot into the air and dissappeared. The pain was immense, and he kept trying to break free, even as he was being slammed on the ground.

He was bleeding from his head, his mouth, and his shoulders.

988User 367130

THWAM!

Apparently he couldn't burn the thing, and evem if it was possible, the tenticles prevented his left arm from taking any action. It was futile to try with this arm, so he turned off his Mystic Sword...

BAM!

...and began charging energy at a high rate. If he had any hope of hurting these things, he'd have to conserve his magic. Considering his mana use had been slight, he should be good to fire off a powerful attack once he got his power up.

CRASH!

I hear you loud and clear...

989Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo Wrote:

As the group began to get slammed around, Ryudo burst up from his shadow, holding 20 turns of charge within his form after a supercharge, shadowy energy ripping away from his body as he launched himself into the air! Shadowy energy roared around him as a rune appeared on the clouds above the battlefield.

You are going back to HELL DEMON!!

GATE OF DESTRUCTION!!!

His voice was charged with fury as the sky crackled with his energy, drawing attention away from everything else as a massive pulse of energy crossed the skies!

Cruxis Wrote:

And that was all Cruxis needed. He'd reached his maximum if 36 charges, and then, sacrificing his stamina, overcharged to 50 turns, dropping his stamina by nearly 50%.

THIS ENDS HERE!!!

KUUURRRRAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!

With a thunderous call, the ground underneith Cruxis erupted as the warrior jumped into the air, the massive blast of energy shattering and frying the entirety of Charon's grip on him, the shape of a powerful blue magical symbol spinning around him. The air temperature dropped to nearly fifty degrees below zero as the full brunt of Cruxis' stored energy came to life at over its normal maximum power.

Massive chunks of ice spun around Cruxis' body as they then shot downwards towards the raging angel like thousands of foot long bullets, aiming to rip, tear, and shred her to pieces, and they were made of the same freezing cold ice as he'd tried to use on Iris before, meaning that the angel couldn't protect herself from these lightning fast chunks.

But the attack wasn't over as Cruxis rose, his entire body glowed with the white blue energy, his eyes glowing with a brilliant white light. The massive sword moved behind him as a massive blast of energy erupted after the shards would have already destroyed the angel. The energy was so wide, and so tall, that the only safe way Cruxis could use it within the confines of the battle was to leap high into the air.

ABSOLUTE ZERO!!!

The resulting blast of freezing ice energy would completely envelop the angel as she attempted to charge for her next attack. The severe temperature drop would have caused ice to form around the woman as the blast grew and neared, preventing her from moving or even so much as BLINKING to try and evade the attack. Charon would have no warning for the attack to hit him, and when it did, it would completely tear her to pieces.

After performing his titanic attack, Cruxis would land on the ground, and ready to continue the fight if this vermin managed to survive and continue to interfere with the well being of these innocent people.

Vargus Wrote:

The confining energy gone, Vargus would jump back and supercharge herself to her maximum energy level as well, her stamina draining, but she would be ready to supercharge the others as soon as their attacks finished...

Ryugi Wrote:

As soon as the energy was gone and Cruxis unleashed his attack, Ryugi let loose with a massive blast of energy, unleashing his most powerful attack to date with terrible ferocity. No one had ever seen this attack used for nearly 300 years. Mainly because most battles were over before Ryugi had a chance to use it. But now, it was time to end this once and for all, and he WASN'T going to hold back one ounce.

KUUUUUUUUURRRRYYYYYAAAAAAA!!!

With a thunderous pulse of energy, Ryugi let lose with all fifteen turns of charged energy, flames erupting around his body in a firestorm! The pulse of heated air alone would have enough force to send a person flying backwards nearly thirty feet if they weren't anchored or prepared. The searing heat of the air around Ryugi would be enough to burn skin and char clothing in minutes. After the initial burst of flame, a massive pillar of red hot energy leapt high into the sky, and a familiar form began to take shape around Ryugi's body as a high pitched cry rang across the field...

With another mighty pulse of energy, the phoenix shot into the sky, the pillar of flames still burning hotly! There would be immense suction as the air around the flames was pulled in to give them something to burn. If Charon wasn't careful, she'd be sucked into the raging inferno for even MORE damage. As the phoenix reached a massive height of nearly 1000 feet, it suddenly stopped within the pillar of roiling fire and its wings spread wide, as white energy began to collect in small white orbs that were drawn to a central point as the phoenix itself swirled into the collecting light. As the energy continued to grow, Ryugi's form burst into view where the phoeinx had left him, controling the massive flow of energy which began to take shape...

H O L Y !!!

The flame pillar, which was still pulling at Charon, suddenly increased in intensity as the white light suddenly formed into none other than a titanic white sword! The massive glowing form was nearly 50 feet in length and hovered in front of Ryugi, who floated with outstretched arms. Two smaller points of light formed off to his sides, growing quickly into two smaller swords of about 10 feet in length each.

D R A G O N !!!

With a quick movement of his arms, both the smaller swords shot down towards Charon, moving at a terrible speed that caused them to reach the ground in rougly a second. As they would hit the ground near his no doubt struggling and roasting opponent, they would explode, one to either side of Charon. Each one would explode with enough force to easily knock her off ballance and rolling five feet, but with the powerful suction from the flame pillar's fury, they would be enough to send him into the roiling firestorm. But Ryugi wasn't through yet...

L I G H T - O F - S O U L S !!!

With a final push from Ryugi, the titanic energy sword shot down from the sky, passing through the pillar of flames that had surrounded it and Ryugi. As it did so, the flames were scliced apart in a dazzling display of red hot streamers, that suddenly twirled inward and followed in the slipstream created by the massive white sword!! The sword would aim to slam into Charon, not cutting her, but hitting her with nearly 500 pounds of force, as the powerful white light energy burned his body even worse than the flames could have, the intense heat instantly charring any plantlife within 20 feet of the eppicenter, cracks radiating out from the point of impact.

And then, to make things worse, the sword would explode roughly two seconds after drilling into the ground, burrying nearly half of its length into the earth below. The resulting explosion would send massive razor sharp chunks of rock, molten magma, and molten glass blasting across a radius of nearly half a mile in every direction, luckily the attack was directed AWAY from his friends and the surrounding trees. The heat would be enough to melt rock, and the force from the massive attack would be enough to carve a crater into the ground nearly thirty feet deep and about seventy five feet wide.

And if Charon had somehow managed to escape the massive explosion, sword, and molten chunks of the battlefield, the flames that had followed in the slipstream of the massive sword would slam into the ground a moment later, hitting the crater, baking the newly exposed ground in heat hot enough to turn sand to glass, and expanding outward to a distance of nearly one mile in every direction before finally disipating...

And, as the terrifying attack would come to an end, Ryugi would land on the rim of the crater he had created, aura gone, not an ounce of charged energy left inside him, with Ragnarok on his shoulder, ready to survey the effect of his attack...

990Damrius

Darmius ripped his right arm free, and noticed it still had energy flowing aorund it. He pulled in anotehr charge, and felt that he had a full cache on him.

With that, he released his best attack.

Zues's Fury!

The blast that had been used last time shot from his right arm, this time the majority of his right side glowing, and his coat being eaten away completely, but you could see where the mark had grown around on his torso.

The blast would pummel Charon, addign to the rest of them, and sending black bolts of lightnign raining down from the sky ontop of her.

991User 367130

Pheonix...

Silver shook his head. This one, though quite impressive, was far less powerful than the one he was looking for. Besides, there was no way he could be involved with that, anyways. He didn't even recall Ryugi being at the destruction. Even if he was, he wouldn't have been capable of THAT.

No... it had a distinct feeling to it. One he wouldn't soon forget.

There was no time to lose. He couldn't give her any time to recover, so he pulled in an extreme amount of mana. His body surging with power, he leapt a good fifty feet in the air. Placing Dragoonair on his back, he focused all the energy into his finger tips, which now had a nice indigo wisp around them.

"This will surely be a spell to remember. Take note!"

He pulled his arms over his head, his body barely containing the energy. In the blink of an eye, his arms were thrust downwards towards his foe. Shouting, he prepared to release...

"KAISER RAIN!

...right as Ryugi was wrapping up his attack. Hundreds of energy drops fell from his fingertips and 'rained' on the area below, assaulting Charon (and possibly Iris) in a constant barrage. The consintrated drops would explode magnificantly with a five foot radius, doing incredible damage. It was the same attack used to decimate Ryudo in their fight, but with something extra. This one had been super charged to triple its normal effectivness, which meant the consintrated blasts would do incredible damage in succesion.

Upon finishing, he would land beside Ryugi on the crater's edge. Waiting for the dust to settle, he anticipated viewing the damage he caused in the area... if there was any area left.

It was a perfect example of Gang Bang.

992Ryugi Kazamaru

Iris Wrote:

A jolt of seething energy caused Iris to blink, her calm blue eyes re-focusing on the world once more. She winced in severe pain as she looked at her chest to see it spilt, and silvery "blood" leaking from her form. Bearly able to move, she used half of her stored 50 turns of energy to stop the bleeding, but she was still severely weakened. And then, it hit her. She looked up into the sky to see a frozen hell, a raging firestorm, a massive gate spewing dark black and red energy, indigo rain, and a hellish lightning bolt about to collide with her sister's form! She paniced for one moment before she regained her composure, being completely calm. She knew what she had to do...

No one is going to hurt my sister... I won't let them... I WON'T LET ANYONE HURT YOU CHARON!!! I'll be strong for you!! I promise!!

I'll PROTECT YOU CHARON, NO MATTER WHAT, YOU'LL LIVE THROUGH THIS!!!

As the blasts were about to hit the pair, she flew up as quickly as she could, and let lose with every ammount of energy she could possibly muster, the sheer force tearing her already wounded body to pieces in the process as she let out a massive eruption of white force towards the incomming attacks. As the energy enveloped her crippled and weakened form, her eyes opened wide in shock, and then closed slightly in peace as the carefree face of a smiling rabbit looked back at her for only a split second.

Is this...what a real friend feels like...? I'm...so sorry...for everything...

There were silvery streams of shimmering tears flowing behind her body as she shot upwards with every last ounce of her strength... Her question would have to go unanswered, however, for her light form was soon surrounded by the awesome force of the party united, and was stripped away to nothingness as the attacks overcame her last attempt to save her one and only sister. And as the attack would pass, so would an angel, with her heart as pure and as light as the side she represented...

Charon Wrote:

IRIS!!

Charon would look on in horror as her sister soared up to take the brunt of the attack for her, saving her from utter annihilation. But at what cost...? Her eyes burned in anger and hatred as she watched her sister vaporize under the combined strength of Ryugi and his party. She threw every last ounce of energy she had left to try and hold off the attack, but even with her massive ammount of energy, she could only block so much. She was then enveloped in the sheer force of the combined attacks, sheering, tearing, burning, and ripping at her body with titanic force until after what seemed like an eternity, it all stopped, and she was still standing. Roughly 82% of her stamina had been torn from her after that attack, but as she stood there battered and broken, in more ways than one, thoughts raged in her head.

It was them... Those...those disgusting inferior beings had done it... they'd taken the one thing from her that she valued most in her life. She'd watched as she was shredded to pieces under the massive force of the attacks. They'd KILLED her! Destroyed her!! Her sanity was ripped and torn to shreds just as her sister had been by those...BASTARDS!! Quivering with a rage unlike anyone or anything would have experienced before, she turned towards the party, her eyes glowing bright red with hatred and disgust. The will for revenge, for JUSTICE was burning her her gut. She wanted them to DIE!! ALL OF THEM!! She'd make them pay DEARLY for what they'd done to her innocent sister. She'd make them pay... Each and every one of them...

YOU!! You...filthy disgusting wretches!! You KILLED HER!! You killed my sister!! You took the one thing I cared for most in this world, and TORE IT TO PIECES!!

I'll kill you!

I'LL KILL YOU!!

I'LL KILL YOU!!!

I'LL KILL YOU!!!!

As she screamed out her rage, a thunderous pulse of energy erupted around her form, as an aura of pure hate and anger raged around her form, her old form melting away to leave something unholy, evil, dark, and enraged in her place...

DIE!!!

993Damrius

Damrius gritted his teeth as he saw Iris take the assault from each and every memeber of the group for Charon.

You idiot... You were different than her.. I offered you help.. But you didn't take it... Why? You shouldn't have thrown your life away like that! You were BETTER THAN HER!

Damrius ripped the vengeful from it's sheeth, sending the sheeth itself flying in some unkown direction, and followed through with the ThunderBlade. The Vengeful in his Right hand, the ThunderBlade in his left.

His right arm pulsing with energy, he pulled in a charge, his anger flaring to levels, almost making him seem as if he were totaly insane, and ready to go on a massive rampage of murder and destruction.

His eyes were like black, bottomless pits, the only thing visible, the lightnign striking madly around inside of them. His energy flaring like mad. He glared at Charon, Waiting for an attack to come from her.

994User 367130

No way...

He was a little taken aback by the fact the not both of them were reduced to ash from the assault of their combined attacks. Iris had more energy left than he had anticipated. Too bad she exausted that and her life force to save her less than forgiving sister. Slightly hypocritical, it almost angered him to how quickly she jumped to vengance after a selfless sacrifice like that.

What did Charon expect, anyways? That Silver and the others would let them extinguish their lives without resistance? It was their own faults that this happened. There was no remorse on Moonblade's part. What had to be done had to be done... even if it costed the lives of those foolish enough to stand in their way.

"You shouldn't worry you're distorted little head off... you'll be joining her soon enough."

Pulling in energy, Silver gripped Dragoonair firmly. He was determined to utterly wipe her from existance.

995Ryugi Kazamaru

Vargus Wrote:

Vargus pitied Iris as she went to sacrifice herself, and even pitied Charon a bit, but she didn't have time to think about that now as Charon showed an unforseen power. Vargus then unleashed her attack, using all 20 of her turns of energy to pull everyone to full health and stamina, as well as give them each a nice boost of energy to do with as they pleased. (5 turns)

Cruxis Wrote:

Cruxis would have 8 turns of charge ready to use, and would move towards Charon as she made ready to attack...

Ryudo Wrote:

Ryudo would have seven turns of charge and quickly put up a psychic barrier around Charon, preventing her from gaining anymore energy than she already had, putting all of the energy into it to hold her off.

Ryugi Wrote:

Ryugi had 6 charges, and made ready to defend himself, and his other party members.

996Ryugi Kazamaru

Charon Wrote:

Her form roiling with anger and hatred, Charon charged straight at the person closest to her, who happened to be Dame. As she charged, her arm flug towards him, and a massive burst of solidified black energy would lance towards him like a massive claw set to impale him!

997Damrius

As Charon Charged at him, Damrius pulled in another charge, and with an amazing jump, Charon would totaly miss him.

As Dame was rising, he would send a black bolt of lightning, filled with hate of all sorts, virtually matching Charon's, down at her body. It was a very basic beam, and not very strong, and requiring little energy.

998Enki Leviathan

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

((She'd probably recognize Vargus, since Vargus is the daughter of one of the Dragon Council Members, but thats really about it other than Ryugi. Enki might recognize Moonblade and Ryugi if he's ever seen them in the stadium, and he SHOULD recognize Madi and Silver since he loves Madi to death, and gave Silver his spear.))

((Of course Enki'd recognize Silver and possibly Madi. Remember, Enki the character has only met Madi once))

999Cthulhu Wish

Enki Leviathan Wrote:

((Of course Enki'd recognize Silver and possibly Madi. Remember, Enki the character has only met Madi once))

((Did Madi meet Enki? I can't remember...I think they did...Where did they meet again? smilies/icon_xp.gif ))

1000User 367130

Charon, who being consumed by anger, had lost all sense of strategy. Doing a wreckless attack on a single individual like Dame left her open to other attacks... and you could be sure that someone like Silver was going to exploit that. Quickly, Moonblade darted to the Shadow's side, simultaneously focusing his energy into his left arm.

Facing his opponent, Moonblade would lash his left arm horizontally towards Charon. Outforth came the Omega Lance, a weapon of emense chaotic energy. It had a nasty tendancy to wrap around and fry opponents with its powerful energy, and Charon would be no exception. If this succeded in latching on to its mark, he would pull Charon towards his person and impale her with Dragoonair. This could prove to be a rather effectve, yet simple, end to their problem once and for all.

However, Damrius's attack wouldn't be in vein. Silver was sure not to pull Charon in for the finishing blow until his attack was wrapping up. There would be no chance of the Black Lightning assaulting him, either, due to the amount of outward force the energy of the lance produced.

1001Ryugi Kazamaru

The other fighters opted to stay back and gather energy while Ryugi rushed in to attack. Too many people in one area at once could cause problems of its own...

Ryugi Wrote:

> Quote: Wrote: > (Special) *Overdrive- > > > Ryugi doubles the amount of flame energy he takes in from the Elemental Plane of Fire for seven turns, boosting his charge rate, and raising the power of his flame attacks by 50%. -5 turn charge, one turn recuperation when canceled-

Ryugi's body pulsed with energy and his voice raged across the battlefield!

It's time to FINISH THIS FIGHT!!

Flame energy erupted around Ryugi as his form appeared as a black shape within a roiling firestorm, and Ragnarok pulsed with the extra power flowing into him. He charged towards Charon's form, he'd attack next turn, and he was intent on finishing this once and for all.

(Special) *Overdrive-

Ryugi doubles the amount of flame energy he takes in from the Elemental Plane of Fire for seven turns, boosting his charge rate, and raising the power of his flame attacks by 50%. -5 turn charge, one turn recuperation when canceled-

1002Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

As Charon Charged at him, Damrius pulled in another charge, and with an amazing jump...

He'd be right in the perfect position for Charon's next attack. As he jumped into the air in his set curve of motion, the blast of energy split apart into separate tendrils! As his form moved into place, the tendrils would wrap around his body, spikes of dark energy stabbing into Dame's form to hold him in place, the massive ammount of energy Charon had in her body negating the attacking force of his black lightning. As soon as the tendrils wrapped around his body, he would be jerked to the side, almost like a whiplash as Charon made ready for the second phase of her attack.

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

Charon, who being consumed by anger, had lost all sense of strategy...

Or so Silver assumed. Charon was enraged, yes, but she could STILL sense the energy levels around her, and Silver's massive spike of energy had caught her attention as he went to attack her with his Omega Lance. She hadn't prepared for it, but she reacted on instinct, and having Dame in her grasp proved useful.

The lightning elemental would be cast into the massive jolt of energy from Silver's lance as it sped towards Charon, doing more damage to the boy. And if the lance somehow was able to whip out of the way, the rest of the dark energy speeding behind Dame would serve to cut the powerful lance in half before it could reach any part of Charon's body...

If everything went according to plan, and Dame's body either took the blow, or was avoided and her energy severed the lance, she would spin around to face Silver and Dame, and then unleash another extending blast of energy towards the startled duo...

DIE DIE DIE!!!

1003User 367130

This wasn't good. With the tendrills sticking through Damrius's body, it wouldn't be long for bloodloss to kill him. Thinking fast, he allowed the Omega Lance to wrap around the boy. He couldn't merely pull him free; he'd just be playing tug-o-war with Charon, and that would do increased damage. He'd have to destroy the tendrills.

You will not be the victim of vengence this day. I promise you...

Silver pulled in an incredible amount of energy, and expended it into the lance immediatly, the energy completely surrounding Damrius. The resulting forces would disintegrate the surrounding Tentacles, freeing his comrade. While this would no doubt fry the boy, the magical energy was focused more outward than inwards, so he wouldn't take the brunt of the damage.

"KUYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!

Flinging the lance over his head, he would throw Dame a good distance away from Charon, expanding the last of his energy. He could feel the pain shooting through his body, being almost paralyzing. He had been charging energy too fast for his body to handle, and it was costing him. As if that wasn't bad enough, he had no way to defend himself as Charon's following attack ripped into his body, tearing through his Kimono and Breastplate like tissue paper.

Miraculously, though, Silver Moonblade was still standing, though not by much. The upper part of his cloathing was in shambles, a good portion have been disintegrated by the blast. The breast plate, being more decorative than anything else, had burned holes into it. He was bleeding quite profusily at this point, the reddish-purple liquid pouring down his body.

He didn't have the stregnth left to stand. Silver fell on one knee, clutching his stomach with his left. His right hand was still gripping Dragoonair firmly, which now rested on the ground. Panting heavily, he called out to Ryugi.

"FINISH HER! I gaurentee she won't survive this assualt..."

A massive energy flux could be felt near the man, as if entire body was preparing to be used in the next assault. No doubt everyone could sense it, and the Kazamaru brothers would definatly remember the preperation of this desperation attack. Blood Lightning.

1004Damrius

Dame barely felt any of the pain, and Silvers energy arround him had brought to near unconciousness. All that was keeping him standing right now was pure adrenaline, and that could last only so long. He pulled in a charge, and sheithed both swords. His held his hands in a half fighting postion, half ready to move positon. Lightning was starting to spark around his body. Now, all he needed was the right moment....

1005Ryugi Kazamaru

Charon was taken aback as Silver's massive blast of energy would slam into her form! The energy tore across her form with frightening strength. She'd use all the energy she could to counteract the energy from the blast, leaving her terribly under-powered to face what was coming next as Silver's massive attack slammed into her body soon after Dame was separated from her.

Ryugi saw the massacre that had happened to his friends, and he felt it rip into his being, filling him with righteous fury! His overdrive was raging at its full power level, and gifted him an extra 2 turns of energy, pulling him to five. But he wasn't done yet. As Charon's blast hit Silver, Ryugi darted in, Ragnarok pulsing with energy as it absorbed must of the power from Charon's attacks, pulling Ryugi to his maximum charge of 15, a whopping 10 turns of energy had been physically TORN from Charon's body as Ragnarok pulsed bright white, the sword literally glowing with power as another pulse of energy was felt from Ryugi's body as he dashed past Silver, a look of unbreakable resolve on his face.

You'll pay for all the evil you caused!! I'll make you answer for your crimes!!

A thunderous pulse of energy erupted from Ryugi's body as a magical symbol blasted its way onto the ground for only a split second as Ryugi raged with energy and righteous fury. Then, something happened that no one had ever seen before, the green gem on Ragnarok glowed white for a moment, the white light seeming to spin within the green crystal.

This ends now! I won't allow your evil to corrupt anymore innocent souls!!

With another thunderous pulse, the sword grew in size, surrounded by searing white energy!

Ragnarok!! TITAN BLADE~!!

Ryugi shot towards Charon at a speed faster than anyone would have though possible for him to move, the massive white sword humming with crackling energy as it whipped around for a massively powerful sword strike at close range! Charon could only attempt to block as the massive weapon collided with her form and sent her into the air, but Ryugi wasn't finished yet.

KUUURRAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Ryugi jumped up after Charon, bringing his sword around for not one, not two, but TEN massively powerful sword strikes at lightning speed, the last one sending Charon speeding to the ground with a thunderous blast, however, Ryugi had one last attack planned for her.

IT'S OVER!!

Ryugi fell towards the ground, energy pouring off of his form as he fell.

How...HOW CAN YOU DO THIS!!?? I'M MORE POWERFUL THAN YOU!!

Charon screamed as she lay on the ground, pulling herself into a standing position.

It isn't about power!!

Victory!

Goes to!!

THE COURAGEOUS!!!

And as Ryugi finished his statement, his sword landed on top of Charon's body in a massive overhead slash that cleaved its way into the ground nearly five feet before the whole mess exploded with a massive explosion of flame energy totaling near 6,000 damage with his upgraded abilities and multiple hits. Charon's form was highlighted by the white light and almost instantly disolved under the force, a final scream echoing scross the battlefiled as the attack came to a close...

1006Damrius

Damrius Watched everything that had happened, but only until about half way through the scene. That is when his energy level dropped, and he blacked out from the pain he had received. His adrenaline had receded, and he didn't seem to be breathing.

1007User 367130

Silver didn't feel up to celebrating the victory in the slightest, both physically and mentally. He couldn't even understand why he still lived, much less retained consciousness at all. He had lost a considerable amount of blood, and used almost enough mana to put him into shock. He was magically drained. He couldn't so much as create a flicker of light right now.

What causes beings like them to pledge their alligence to someone like Ramiel...

And yet, he was just as tired psychologically. None of the beings they're destroyed thus far have truly been evil, nor could he comprehend why they resisted them so. Especially when it was proven that together they carried emense stregnth.

Iris had a good heart and regretted what she was doing. Charon wasn't really evil herself, moreso possesed by thoughts of vengance and power. In reality, she's not all different to what I was.

He couldn't easily forget his previous life for vengance, one he gave up after his encounter at Guldor. It was a fools errand, and certainly not a way to live one's life. However, feelings of revenge and hatred ran deep, so it was no surprize someone like Charon would give into him so easily. Why...

I probably would have done the same thing in her situation.

Moonblade was prone to commiting acts of violence when those he cared about were threatened. Often times he acted without thinking, causing much unnecisary harm. In fact, he could be a very hateful person under these situations. Thoughts like this rarely occured until after the fact.

In the end, good destroys good in an attempt to abolish evil. Huh.

It wasn't as though Silver felt the slightest tad of remorse. He had done what had to be done in self defense. He was sure the sisters had their own reasons of attacking the group suicidally. Maybe he just felt a smidgen of pity, but those feelings wouldn't last. Perhaps his misplaced thoughts were finally catching up to him.

1008Ryugi Kazamaru

After Charon and Iris had been defeated, the other fighters had rushed over to help those in need of assistance. In a few short seconds, Silver and Dame would feel pretty good, what with the combined powers of Ryugi, Ryudo, and Vargus to help them out, along with Cruxis. Yes, everything was going just fine, but the victory was to be short lived...

A soft flutter of energy would be detected as a ball of glowing black energy rose from where Charon had fallen, soon followed down from the sky by a white/blue ball of energy that pulsed with the same soft glow... And then, a voice would flow over the group as they tended to their friends.

Heh...pitiful... Really, did you think it was going to be THAT easy...?

With another pulse of energy, as familiar form would land on the ground, the two balls of energy floating over to it and taking a position above and behind the figure. It was Ramiel, and he looked at the group, grinning malevolently...

1009User 367130

((I ******** knew it. Lol. Your characters are the only ones in the condition to fight left.))

Coward...

Forcing himself to a stand, Silver gripped Dragoonair tightly. He was still panting from before, the pain of over saturation with his mana still shooting through him. He went into what remained of his Kimono and pulled out the small medicine container and popped himself a small black pill. It wouldn't give him any more mana, but it might help him concintrate on this with more ease.

"What? You didn't... want to die... with the rest of your lackeys?"

Breathing heavily, he pointed the spear directly at Ramiel, gripping it with both hands.

"This isn't a good... time... for you to leave this mortal coil."

1010Ryugi Kazamaru

The rest of the group spun around to face Ramiel as he grinned and spoke once more.

Lackeys? I prefer the term...minions... Either way, I won't be the one to die here...

As he grinned, the two orbs of light slowly surrounded his body, and merged with it, a massive jump in his power being registered by all who could feel such things...

1011User 367130

"Same difference..."

Moonblade didn't even blink. He had a feeling what those two orbs might represent, yet said nothing.

"Even if we don't... your own power will destroy you... We've defeated you once. We can... easily do it again."

1012Ryugi Kazamaru

That, Silver, is where you're wrong... I've grown much stronger since then, or can you not feel the power that surges through m--

It's about time you showed yourself again Ramiel!!

Ryugi cut him off, his sword surging with the energy from before. Ryugi hadn't lost his energy just yet, and his sword was still glowing with power.

Ryugi... You talk too much...

Ramiel said flatly, as he suddenly lifted his hand and raimed it at Ryugi as a massive jolt of energy surged around it. The light reflected off of Ramiel's face as his sadistic grin returned.

I'll finish you quickly this time... You should THANK ME!!

The blast of energy erupted with thunderous force towards Ryugi, the shockwave from the initial release alone being enough to send chunks of rock into the air, but Ryugi had been expecting this, and whipped to the side of the massive blast, and dashed forward towards Ramiel with the same frightening speed as he'd used on Charon! He came into contact with the clone almost instantly afterwards as the blast whipped by his form, detonating with a massive bright flash behind the group. The sword strikes were amazingly fast as Ramiel was hit again and again by the strikes from the sword, the force sending the pair up into the air! Then, Ryugi hit him with a final strike, sending him towards the group.

Cruxis!!

Cruxis leapt towards Ramiel as he flew towards the group, spinning gracefully as his glowing Hyouga slammed into Rameil's falling form, sending him careening into the dirt, then, as Cruxis finished the flip, he let loose with a massive barrage of ice energy that formed up around Ramiel's form as he hit ground, frozen solid in a block of ice. But Cruxis wasn't done yet! He zipped to the ground, Hyouga glowing with power as he cut away at the ice block with his sword, the strikes cleaving the ice into pieces as the shards damaged Ramiel's form. Then, with a final powerful strike, Cruxis chopped the remaining block in half, a massive explosion of energy ripping the ice apart, and sending Ramiel hurtling towards Ryudo.

Ryudo!!

Ryudo dissapeared into his shadow as the speeding form of Ramiel flew towards him, only to explode out of the shadow with energy trailing behind him, colliding with the clone with enough force to send the both of them skyward! Then, powerful bursts of psychic energy slammed into Ramiel's form again and again, sending him every which way until Ryudo sped towards him once more, enveloping Ramiel in a dark shadow energy sphere for only amoment, until dark black spikes shot out from the interior of the sphere, showing that Rameil would have been impaled by them as they erupted from the sphere's inner surfaces. The whole mess then exploded, Ramiel heading towards the ground once more as Ryudo sped onwards, following him down towards the earth. Then, with a final thunderous hit, shadow energy flowed around Ryudo's form, as Lethe joined in, their energies merging into the form of a massive black claw and arm which slammed into Rameil's falling body with a massive explosive punch, which not only sent him into the ground for massive damage, but sent the draconic clone tumbling and skidding across the ground towards the next party member!

Moonblade!!

1013User 367130

KRRRRCH!

Ramiel would be impaled by a thrust from Dragoonair. Without missing a beat, Silver flung the weapon upward, throwing Ramiel into the air. With rapid succession, he assaulted the abomination with thrust after thrust. Suddenly, he flung the clone even higher into the air! Jumping in pursuit, Moonblade slammed him with a powerful verticle smash, sending him back to the ground.

On the rebound, Silver would impale him once more, this time spinning the abomination one full rotation before releasing him back towards...

"Ryugi!"

If Silver thought he had been tired before, he was mistaken. He had been magically drained and seriously wounded. Now he was wounded, drained, AND tired. On the bright side, he felt better psychologically.

1014Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi spun around to face the hurtling Ramiel as he came flying towards him one more, energy surging around him, another pulse of energy coming from his energized form. He made ready to unleash his next attack as he watched Rameil, and then, something happened that shouldn't have been possible. Ryugi watched in horror and Ramiel's face suddenly looked at him, and of all things...grinned wickedly as his hand moved forward towards Ryugi's form, and let loose with a massive ammount of energy.

The energy collided with Ryugi as he pushed all his weight behind Ragnarok to try and hold it off, unleashing all the energy he could muster, but that didn't last long, as the energy overpowered Ryugi, and sent him flying backwards into the trees, slamming into one, hard, where he lay unconscious, blood coming from the corner of his mouth...

RYUGI!!

Ramiel turned and laughed as he caught himself. As the group watched in horror, his wounds and bruises would heal before their eyes. Even the puncture woulnds made by Silver's spear...

Do you see now!? I am the ULTIMATE being on this continent, and NOTHING you can do can stop me!

He laughed wickedly as he floated into the air, both hands raised high above his head, a MASSIVE ball of multicolored energy forming within this grasp, and expanding to massive proportions.

And now, you'll all DIE and bear witness to my true strength!!

And with one final push, the massive energy ball descended on the group. All seemed lost. What else could they do? They'd fought as hard as they could, used every last bit of their strength, and pushed themselves beyond all limits. They were tired, beaten, and worn out beyond comprehension. Their stamina was next to gone, their energy was even lower, and their morale even lower than that. It seemed like this was the end, however, fate had one more surprise in store for the group of adventureres.

As the blast neared, Ryudo Kazamaru stepped foreward, and using every last ounce of his energy, every last ounce of his psychic prowess, every last bit of his cunning, did something that any normal person shouldn't have been able to do. His psychic abilities felt their way into the fabric of the planes, and pulled them apart, the quantum threads of existance pulling themselves apart as the blast neared the group. Ryudo's plan? Seal the energy in a place where it would never be able to harm anyone, within the fabric of existance, and time and space. At that very moment, if the group was still watching, they'd see a massive tear appear in thin air, and they'd see bits of the universe normally impossible to see. Trillions of universes, quantum filaments, and energy moved within the rip as he massive blast made contact with the hole.

Ramiel's eyes opened wide in shock as the blast and tear collided with one another.

You FOOL!! Do you have any idea what you're doing!? You're sealing your own demise!! I'll leave you to your fate, and until we meet again, IF that happens, I bid you adieu.

Ramiel dissapeared as quickly as he'd appeared, however, something was there in his place, and it wasn't something that should have been seen at all. A massive vortex had opened up where the rip and the blast had met, something that shouldn't have happened. The energy blast had been so utterly powerful, that when it collided with the fabric of the planes, it caused a rip in the space/time continuum, creating nothing less than a massive vortex of time, attempting to close itself by sucking anything that got too close. And as it so happened, Silver Moonblade and Damrius "Kazamaru" happened to be too close to the massive vortex. It didn't matter what they would try to hold onto or do, nothing would work, as the vortex would suck in chunks of ground, trees, and anything else that got in the way. It was all ryudo could do to protect himself, Vargus, and Cruxis from being drawn in as Ryugi was far enough away to be safe.

Then, with a massive flash of light, crackling energy, and howling winds and energy streamers, the vortex was gone, leaving a massive crater in the ground where it had sucked up the surrounding ground, as well as two of the party members...

Where they'd been sent, only time itself knew, and it wasn't letting anyone know...

1015User 367130

Silver watched as Ramiel regenerated the effects of the combo completely. The arrogant look on his face didn't help any, and his long winded speach of how cool he thought he was was kinda annoying.

That's bad...

Then Ramiel unleashed a mega attack that could annialate most of them. Nuff said.

That's worse...

He was slightly relieved when Ryudo opened a portal to a realm. Surely that would eliminate the big exploding thing. Which it did.

That's good!

Then came the vortex...

HOLY s**t! THAT'S HORRIBLE!

~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-

Silver didn't remember... much. He recalled trying to brace himself against it, but the land itself was pulled up along with them. Interestingly enough, the terrain that had been kicked up by the vortex was floating with them in the same direction. However, it was quite impossible to tell if they were the ones moving, or if everything else was. Which could be quite nausiating for some people.

He had no idea how long he had been unconscious.

Doing a quick "roll call", Moonblade noticed that he was alone. He didn't know if the others were seperated, or not even pulled into this plane at all. However, he knew he mustn't distance himself from the rest of the things pulled from Angara. This was a plane unfamiliar to him, being even stranger than the Astral Plane.

After a brief amount of time, he realized he could travel in any direction he wanted just by willing it. If he wanted to go "up", he just willed himself to. However, since there was no gravity, up didn't exist. Direction was all relative. Which meant that travel was all relative, and they weren't probably moving at all.

Then, he spotted an odd light off in the distance. Whether it was thirty feet away or thirty light years away, it was all relative, so he could be there in a matter of moments. Preparing himself, he willed himself into the light...

1016Ryugi Kazamaru

As Silver exited the vortex, he'd catch a glimpse of something for just a moment. Something strangely famliliar, and yet not. However, as he looked, he might recognize the ground of the area as Durem, but it still looked ALOT different than anything he might have seen prior to this...

Wreckage filled the streets of the place, as Silver would soon find as he landed in a heap on top of...well, a heap of it. Luckily he'd landed on the remains of what had once been a matress emporium. Fate strikes again... Silver would then be able to sit on his landing spot, and check his surroundings. The air was thick with smoke rising from the tops of ruined buildings. And the air seemed to taste different. Thicker, more stagnant, less clear and fresh than he might have been used to. Whatever had happened here had really taken its toll...

1017User 367130

"What the..."

Silver looked around, stunned. At first he couldn't believe his own eyes. Then he reminded himself that he was a freak with powerful magic abilities, so he ruled it as possible again. Through all the destroyed and decaying buildings, the ruins heavily resembled Durem. Hell, even the clocktower was there... somewhat.

However, the sky was much darker. Only a small bit of light could be seen pertruding out of the horizon, and it did naught but to show the damage done to this place. It was much harder to breath than it was in his dimension, the air being thick with smog. And there didn't seem to be a human in sight... yet.

He concluded that he was either in another dimension with an alternate existance, or he was indeed in the future. Neither would be good, because he didn't know what the affects of meddling would be. There would be only one sure way of finding out. Silver made his way off towards the Moonlight Manor.

1018Ryugi Kazamaru

It wouldn't be long before Silver came to rest in front of the area where his home SHOULD have been, however, he would be quite displeased to find that his mansion was not here. Infact, the streets seemed different as well. NOTHING in this new place seemed to add up at all. More wreckage greeted him around every bend and turn, and still, there wasn't human being, or even a meta human in sight...

1019User 367130

Well, that was utterly pointless. At least he knew now that he couldn't figure things out by heading to his house because his house was utterly destroyed despite the advanced shields that surrounded it in his time or dimention.

Note: When I get back, get better shields.

Silver, being at a loss at wha else to do, headed for the clocktower. If he got on top of that, he could get a birds eye view of the city. And maybe find something not in a pile of broken steel.

1020Ryugi Kazamaru

As Silver walked, he'd get closer to the clock tower, his footsteps crunching and cracking bits and pieces of the rubble as he made his way towards the ruins of the clocktower. It also got a little darker as the thick clouds of smoke in the sky covered the sun for a moment, plunging the ruins of the city into a lower light situation. Hopefully Silver wasn't afraid of being alone in a spooky place when it was practically overcast. However, as he walked he might notice that his footsteps seemed a little out of rhythm...

1021User 367130

There's someone else...

The darkness didn't bother him at all, being a night person and all. I mean, what was going to attack him? Rubble? He continued on as usual, but kept a look out for whatever might be following him without making it look like he was keeping a look out. So to speak.

1022Ryugi Kazamaru

It wouldn't be long before Silver would hear the footsteps behind him pick up their pace, and turn into something that sounded like running, on all fours, and it was making nearly as much crunching as Silver would have, if not a little more, giving him a rough idea of his follower's weight. Whatever it was, was getting closer, and getting closer fast...

1023User 367130

Silver would, of course, grip his spear and turn to see what was coming at him. Chances were, it was a wulf or a cyote or some starving animal. Even so, he wasn't going to take his chances.

1024Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver was about to be terribly dissapointed. If he thought a wolf or a coyote was going to attack him here, he had one hell of a surprise waiting for him. As he prepared, a rather large creature leapt up onto a pile of rubble, followed soon afterwords by another. They were nearly the same sixe as Silver, if not a bit bigger, and looked rather hungry...

1025User 367130

What the HELL are Ambush Drakes doing in Durem!?!

This was very, very bad. An individual Ambush Drake was tough, but they tended to move in larger packs. There may only be two in front of him, but who knew how many countless more were in the area. He had to constantly stay alert; more could be waiting at any turn. If he ran, it would be the end of him. They understood Draconic, but they were primarily evil, so negotiations would be next to impossible... IF they even listened long enough.

Drawing Dragoonair, there was little he could do in his weakened state. But he had a plan. One that might not kill him if he failed. He spoke loudly with a stern, mean voice.

"Hold your ground!"

Right now it was all about seeming well enough of a match for the pack.

1026Ryugi Kazamaru

The Drakes, being rather hungry, and really not caring if this human being could speak their language, decided simply to move in and attack. They hadn't gotten a decent meal in days afterall. Most beings that lived here weren't stupid enough to wander around the empty streets alone, and since Silver had done just that, well, why give something the time of day if it was stupid? Survival of the fittest...

The first Drake would open its mouth as if to speak, but a large gout of brackish, foul smelling vapor and liquid would shoot from its mouth towards Silver's location. The second beast began to move around behind Silver, attempting to flank him and split his attention in half. Since he was outnumbered, that shouldn't be that difficult...

1027User 367130

That's what I thought. Plan B...

Swoooosh!

Silver jumped into the air as high as he could, landing on the nearest building that was out of their reach. They could usually fly, but these one's didn't seem to be old enough, judging by their wing size. They could out maneuver a rock at best. With that we could continue on by jumping from tall building to building, heading towards the clock tower.

1028Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

That's what I thought. Plan B...

Swoooosh!

FWHUMP!!

As Silver jumped up and away, a third Ambush Drake...ambushed Silver from behind, his long thick front legs colliding with Silver as he made his way up into the air. This pack of Drakes had to deal with things far more dangerous than a worn out Dragoon with magical diabetes, and had been following him for quite some time. It isn't every day you see a potential meal simply fall out of the sky in a flash of light was it? That flash was quite the attention grabber.

The pack had then set up an attack plan with various routes blocked off and protected in order to better capture their prey. The pack had originally planned for two of the Drakes to get Silver's attnetion on them while the third would jump down from behind and surprise him, however, things hadn't gone exactly as the pack had hoped, and so the third Drake had to improvise...

The Drake and Silver would hit ground, both being stunned for a few seconds from the fall. The other two Drakes would then rush to catch up to where the pair had fallen, eager to get their meal.

1029User 367130

((which is where I say "screw you" and blast them. XD))

Being that these things weighed way more than Silver did, there was no disputing that he was knocked clear out of the sky. It looked pretty bleak. Most people would probably give up and get ripped to shreads, or futily defend against something they could not possibly defeat.

But Silver Moonblade wasn't most people.

He expanded all the magical energy he had stabily recovered in a chaotic wave, one that would probably throw the creatures off gaurd and away from him just long enough to get away... thusly going back to plan A with some "I don't want to be eaten" magic improvising.

1030Ryugi Kazamaru

The blast did little more than push the third Ambush Drake off of him. Oddly enough, the Drake had only been sent back about three fee or so, and after a shake to regain its bearings, it acted quickly, its mouth shooting another blast of its breath towards Silver's weakened form. Now there was a question worth getting answered. Why the hell hadn't the magical blast effected the Drake to a more significant level?

He wasn't telling either way, and the other two Drakes would quickly dash behind Silver, flanking him, and surrounding him. Things just kept going from bad to worse in his place. Where was some good help when you needed it?

1031User 367130

Either Silver underestimated their magic resistance, or he didn't have as much power left as he thought. Though he could resist the affects of a single breath weapon, the was no way he could withstand two in his weakened state. He would try to fend them off with Dragoonair, but that would be impossible in his weakened and slowed state.

1032Ryugi Kazamaru

It would be then that the one that had spat the toxic poison at him would lunge towards him, aiming to bite the spear away from Silver, while the two that were behind and to the side of him would quickly move in to attack Silver's back and body while he was distracted by the one in the front of him. Things were really looking bad now...

1033User 367130

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Things were really looking bad now...

((No s**t, Shirlock))

The one trying to bite the spear away from Silver would end up with a rather nasty hole in its skull. If it thought that he was going to give up his weapon so easily, then they were sorely mistaken. As the Ambush Drake opened its mouth for the bite Moonblade would thrust Dragoonair in and extend it to its full legnth. 13 feet of metal was sure to leave a mark.

As for the others, well... he could only move so fast.

1034Ryugi Kazamaru

((Keep digging Watson.))

The Drake that Silver attempted to stab would shut its mouth on the tip of the extending spear, the force from the extension sending it whipping off to the side a bit as it braced against the force, the clamping jaws holding the extending spear off from stabbing through the best. And now, it had a good hold on the weapon to attempt to pry it free from Silver's grip before the other two would make to rip him to shreds.

It seemed that this was the end of Silver. He'd escaped death by Ramiel, only to be cut down after arriving in this strange place. However, fate once more would smile on Silver Moonblade. Just as the other two beings sped in for their attack, a female voice rang out across the empty wasteland!

Hey! Pick on someone your own size!!

Erupting Adamant Burst!!

The two Ambush Drakes would whip around to face the voice, as a massive magical symbol would apear under them, and a thunderous blast of blue flames would rise into the air, doing enough damage to instantly vaporize the two Adamant Drakes as if they were tissue paper! However, if Silver was atune to magical energies, he might notice that this energy felt...different somehow.

1035User 367130

Is it possible...

The technique was so familiar, but also so... different. He couldn't be quite sure it was who he thought it was. However, there was still one more drake to deal with, and it seemed adament about keeping Moonblade from using his weapon. Which didn't matter, because Silver wasn't about to drop Dragoonair.

Neither of them could really attack right now, unless the Drake decided to let go.

1036Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

Is it possible...

The technique was so familiar, but also so... different. He couldn't be quite sure it was who he thought it was. However, there was still one more drake to deal with, and it seemed adament about keeping Moonblade from using his weapon. Which didn't matter, because Silver wasn't about to drop Dragoonair.

Neither of them could really attack right now, unless the Drake decided to let go.

It was then that the Drake would jerk its head upward and to the side, its mouth tossing the point of the spear to the side of its body where it would be harmless, and then, at the same time, its powerful legs shot the beast forward towards Silver's practically unprotected body!

But luckily for Silver, his new friend dashed in with amazing speed, and collided with him, grasping him in her arms as her leg caught ground and pushed the pair into the air with a powerful jump moving them away.

1037Cthulhu Wish

As the blast settled away, Madison quickly ran towards the crater to search for any sign on what happened to her two friends. She was frantic, she was panicky as she countinued to search for where her friends went. Unfortunately, there wasn't any sign of them.

She didn't seem to get say anything, but stand there looking a the ground. Both of her fists tightly clenched around the handles on her sais. Finally, there was somesort of reaction, it wasn't a very pleasant one. Rather, she began to march off from where she was and headed towards the trail that they came from.

Her expression seemed to show that she was on a quest, rather on a murder streak. This wasn't a mood that anyone would want to catch this girl in. And at this moment, she didn't care if anyone fallowed or not.

1038Damrius

Damrius only remembered light. And voices... One of which was Ramiel's. The rest of his teammates. His whole body ached. It hurt even mroe as he opened his eyes, and everything was blurry.

What... what happened?

he started to push himself up, and was only able to get himself on his hands and knees, drifting in and out of counciousness. When he was finally able to get himself together, he stood up, wobbly at first, but slowly gaining his balace.

What's... What's going on?

Damrius looked around at the unfamiliar surroundings, barely abel to grasp what he was seeing. Where were the others?!

1039User 367130

Well...

It seemed that the lady was fully capable of taking care of the both of them, and as much as Silver hated to do nothing, he was in no situation to do anything about it. His keeping a keen watch would have to suffice... for now.

1040Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Damrius only remembered light. And voices... One of which was Ramiel's. The rest of his teammates. His whole body ached. It hurt even mroe as he opened his eyes, and everything was blurry.

What... what happened?

he started to push himself up, and was only able to get himself on his hands and knees, drifting in and out of counciousness. When he was finally able to get himself together, he stood up, wobbly at first, but slowly gaining his balace.

What's... What's going on?

Damrius looked around at the unfamiliar surroundings, barely abel to grasp what he was seeing. Where were the others?!

Dame would, unfortunately, see nothing but plains, as far as the eye could see. Plains with green grass about as tall as a person's knees...

1041Damrius

Damrius grunted, and started to walk.

Damnit... Where the hell am I? Where is everyone else?

He would just start walking in a straight line, left with nothing else to do but that. Was probably going to end up getting ambushed, but he didn't care all that much. Really all he wanted to do was find the rest of the team, and get back to finding Ramiel.

1042Ryugi Kazamaru

And Dame would walk for hours on end, and see nothing but plains. Green grass and warm air was common all about him as he kept walking. Where was he?

1043Damrius

Dame pulled in energy without thinking, then dropped to his knees, and let off a rather large blast of energy, heading straight in front of him. Leaving a trail for him to follow in a ditch. He drooped his head, and started to walk... Oh yeah...

1044Ryugi Kazamaru

The energy would just blast a trail along the ground. Nothing seemed to be stalking him at the moment. He'd just scortched a bunch of grass for no real reason.

1045Damrius

And then it hit him. Damrius pulled in energy, and kneeled on the ground. That is when he would try his hardest to contact Volt.........

1046Ryugi Kazamaru

And...

Nothing would happen.

It would seem that Dame was very, very alone in the massive expanse of green grass. Well, staying here probably wasn't a good idea. So, the smartest thing for him to do would probably be to keep moving. Hell, he might find that there WAS an end to these plains...IF he kept MOVING anyway...

1047Damrius

Damrius stood up, and pulled in another charge...

Time for some fun... hehe.

He started off at a fast sprint, then lunged forward, his energy propelling him. He was focusing on in a way of propelling him, and the other charge in keeping him from slamming into the ground.

1048Ryugi Kazamaru

Dame would speed on for several minutes, nothing but grass and low rolling hills for miles on end greeting his eyes. These plains were MASSIVE. Oddly enough, it seemed that there really wasn't that much out here. Just...plains. It was a shame Dame didn't have a compass.

1049Damrius

Damrius stopped after about ten minutes, wondering where the hell he was.

...Hello!? IS anyone out here!?

Damrius called out, pulling in a charge. With that, he drew the Vengeful, remembering how Angara was new to him.. and being in a place he didn't even recognize from his trip made it all the worse. No telling what could be out here.

1050Ryugi Kazamaru

It was then that Dame might smell something in the air. Terribly faint, almost non-existant, but there it was, the distinctive smell of smoke. The wind was coming from the "east", meaning one thing, the smoke would have had to come from the "east" as well. Hell if the directions were right out here since there were no real landmarks visable.

1051Damrius

Darmius took a whiff, and started to walk in that direction, Another smell, and he could actually catch it. He started to run, pulling in another charge, eastward.

1052Ryugi Kazamaru

The smell of smoke would get more pungent as time went on, until suddenly, Dame would EXPLODE out of the grass and into a very small campsite, and right in his path was a tent. It wasn't anything fancy, just a sheet of sorts draped over a few pieces of wood, one out of two tents that were in the small clearing.

1053Damrius

Damrius slammed into the tent. Unsure of who he might end up encountering, he jumped from the tent, sword not held up in an offensive stance, but he was still prepared to react with nescassary actions if need be.

I'm sorry about your tent.. I was lost, I smelled smoke, and i headed in it's Direction in hope of getting some help.

Damrius felt foolish, hsi face slightly flushed from the embarrassment he was about to face.

1054Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Damrius felt foolish, his face slightly flushed from the embarrassment he was about to face.

And embarassment he would indeed face, as the occupants of the tent turned out to be none other than two relatively attractive young women in their undergarments. One had short reddish hair and red-brown eyes with her breasts wrapped down with linen, and white underwear. While shocked, she turned and glared quite menacingly towards Dame, obviously irritated.

The other had very long blue hair and amber eyes who had her white robes pulled up around her body. She was startled, and just stared at Dame, blushing away. She was silent as the other girl spoke, who produced two blades from the folds of the tent.

You'd better learn to watch where you're going!!

1055Damrius

Damrius jumped backwards, sheithing the vengeful, then dropping to one knee, and bowing slighnting. However, in that quikc movement, he withdrew that stick of diamond from his coat, apulled in another charge, just for reasurance.

M'lady. My appologies. I didn't mean to ruin your tent. I was just trying to find help, and I Wasn't able to see your tent through the field. I seem to have been teleported to this area.. And I'm totaly lost. I'm just looking for some help, so as to meet up with my Comrades. Please. I beg your forgiveness, and for your assistance.

Damrius said this, keeping his hair covering his eyes, all except for a slit in his hair in which he watched the both of them. He would react instantly with any sign of hostility, well, more than what had already been produced.

1056Ryugi Kazamaru

You'd better explain yourself in greater detail or I'm afraid I'll have to give you a beating...

Apparently the dark haired woman was not pleased at Dame's entrance, or at his feeble attempt of appology. Most men, who weren't perverted and were honsetly sorry would try to defend themselves better. And this letch was sitting here bowing like nothing had happened. Though generally stoic, the woman was quite irked, and was stifling the urge to kick the boy into the stratosphere.

The blue haired girl was still blushing shyly, and huddled her garments around her a bit more.

1057Damrius

Damrius stood up, used to the half naked women by now. He pulled in another charge.

So be it. My Name is Damrius. I was in at the very end of a large and horrific battle when the main threat appeared in front of my comrades and myself. I remember nothing but hearing his voice, and then waking up in this feild. I must have blacked out from a mass amount of energy use, and probably because I over used this accursed new ability of mine. I was running along the feild, and then caught a wiff of smoke, and followed it, in hope of some assitance. If you could help me, it would be greatly appreciated, if not, then I can leave.

Damrius held his gaze upon the red headed girl, never faultering, standing tall.

1058Ryugi Kazamaru

Lamia!! Watch out!! He's gathering energy!!

The younger girl behind the red head finally spoke up, her voice light, yet still worried. She gathered her robes and tied her belt around her waist, and then gripped her staff with a green crystal in the top of it.

Lamia, as the red head was called, lunged towards Dame with the handle of one of her blades, intent not on killing him, but disarming him.

1059Damrius

Damrius let out a yelp and jumped backwards, releasing all of his energy without letting it harm anyone. He shoved the crystal back in the coat pocket, and hurridly said

Ididn'tmeananythingbyit! Ididn'tknowifyouweregoigntotrunhostileonmeornot!IMSORRY!!!!!!!!!!!!

Tears streaked downhis face, as if it were a river, and he dropped to his knees, his palms together as if he were praying.

1060Ryugi Kazamaru

The handle of the blade would smack Dame in the forehead, just hard enough to leave him with a bump, maybe a bruise, and just enough to knock him onto his bum. Lamia would then straighten up and replace her blades. She'd then turn and move back to the tent, pulling on a one piece tunic, and then begin to pitch the tent once more.

That's more like it...

The blue haired girl moved over to help and another set of footsteps moved around the corner. It was a young man, thin, fit, and dressed in dark green and brown robes. He has a shortsword attatched to his belt and blondish brown spiked hair with green eyes.

You girls alright? We heard a crash and came to see what the matter was... Who's this?

1061Damrius

Damrius sat there, head hanging low.

My names... Damrius...

he said, with a sigh. He stood up, tilted his head, and never took his eyes off the ground.

1062Ryugi Kazamaru

Hey Devan, it was just some kid trying to sneak a peek!

A rather large man, appearing to be in his late thirties came around the corner hefting a rather large sword on his back. He too was dressed in green, but wore more black, as well as some armor on his upper body and legs. His hair was dark brown, and he had dark brown eyes.

IS that so... Well, it looks like he got what was coming to him.

Another set of footsteps sounded and a figure came around the corner. He had red eyes and silvery spiked hair. A sword sat on his belt, a broadsword with a green gem anchored in the hilt.

You shouldn't peek in one women you know? It isn't very becoming of a gentleman.

1063Damrius

Damrius jumped at the sound of the voice.

Ryugi! Where the hell are --- What the hell?! WHat happened to you?

Damrius stepped foreward, staring at the character, his eyes wide.

1064Ryugi Kazamaru

How do you know my name!? I've never met you before!

The young Ryugi backtracked a few steps, a little worried as to how this perfect stranger knew his name.

Whoa there kid, how DO you know Ryu's name? You some kind of mind reader?

The man with the shortsword raised an eyebrow and looked at him questioningly.

1065Damrius

Ryugi... It's me! Damrius! We were just fighting Charon, then something happened, and we got split apart! Don't you remember any of that? ANd no, I'm not a mind reader. He's my mentor. And when did you get shorter? Were you wearing platformed boots that entire time? And where the hell is Ragnarok? Why don't you have it?

Darmius said this, his mind racing with questions.

1066Ryugi Kazamaru

I don't know who you are, but you're seriously freaking me out!

Ryugi stepped backwards a little more and the big guy moved to his side.

This kid is off his rocker... And how does he know about Raganrok? I thought you only told us about it.

Kara, check him for demonic possesion, this kid just ain't natural.

The young man dressed in the green robes spoke up and peered at Dame questioningly and if examining him from a distance.

Ok Matthew, give me a second here...

The blue haired girl, apparently named Kara, took up her staff again and moved it in front of her body, closing her eyes, the staff slowly glowing white as Dame would feel a soft presense wash over his body.

Well? What's up with the little pervert?

Lamia had put up the tent and gotten herself dressed, some light, red brown armor going over her tunic and covering her shins.

Well, he isn't posessed... So I don't know what's wrong with him.

1067Damrius

Damrius cleared his mind, and then looked at Ryugi.

What the hell... You're... You're... Younger... Does that mean.... Holy... Holy s**t... I'm in... I'm... In... The... Past...

Damrius then, fainted.

1068Damrius

Damrius woke up in a sudden burst of energy, sittung up, his looked around him to see if he was back in the Altin Shrine.

Ryu...gi?...

1069Ryugi Kazamaru

Dame would find himself in a tent by himself, a thin light flowing in through the slightly parted flaps. He'd hear voices outside, but nothing really discernable. It seems he still wasn't back at the Shrine, or his own time.

1070Damrius

Damrius shook off his slight bit of haze from sleeping, and removed his coat, as well as his ThunderBlade, and was about to remove the Vengeful, when he decided agianst it. He set that around on his rear and let it hand down, hilt pointed twoards his right arm, and allowing him easy access to sit and to the sword itself.

With that, he walked out fo the tent, and would stand next to a tree, staring off into space. WHispering to himself.

Where the hell am I? WHEN the hell am I?

1071Ryugi Kazamaru

A gold piece for your thoughts kid?

A voice would come from above him, and if he were to look up into the tree, he'd see Matthew, the young man with the brown-blonde spiked hair relaxing in the upper branches.

1072Damrius

Damrius started at the voice, and then looked up. he would easily jump up onto the the tree, though on a different branch so as to not put too much weight onto the same one.

It's just... I do know Ryugi... He's just.. Older when I know him.. I met him in the far future, or from the looks of it, the far future.... Human years anyways. I started off with a fight against Ryudo, got my a** kicked, mind you. But, Ryudo suggested to Ryugi that I be taken under his wing, and I was... Before I knew it, we were all on Angara, because Ryugi had been blamed for all these heinous crimes in which he did not commit, so we came for the hearing. And I remember fighting both of Ramiel's - the guy who framed Ryugi - lackies, but then I blacked out after a mass amount of using this energy, and ended up here.

If there were a way for you to beleive me, trust me, I would fully comply.

Damrius said this looking into Matthew's eyes the entire time.

1073Ryugi Kazamaru

The young man leaned back against a branch and whistled.

Sounds like one hell of a crazy story you've got there kid. But it sounds like you know what you're talking about. Besides, sometimes these sorts of things happen and theres really nothing we can do to change them. The Universe is a very strange place you know? Can't predict it. Can't really change the past that much can you? What happened has already happened. I mean, if you could go back and change the past, would you? Sure you might change something that happened to you, but how would it change you as a person? How would it change your life in the future? You don't know, and thats why, sometimes, its better just to leave these things be.

Matthew sighed and adjusted his position a bit, looking up into the sky through the leaves on the tree.

What it sounds like to me kid, is that in the future, if thats really where you came from, you meet up with Ryu when he's alot older, and he trains you to fight. And you mentioned Ragnarok, meaning that chances are, we complete this quest we're on, and Ryugi gets his sword. And you also mentioned Angara, meaning that sometime in the future, Ryugi goes back there. Sometimes he goes on and on about that place. Never shuts up about it, you know what I mean? He's a bit strange, but he's a good kid. Either way, it sounds like your story checks out.

1074Damrius

Damrius smiled.

Thanks. I'll do what I can to help out with your quest. And I have one more question...

Did I miss supper?

Damrius was looked at Matthew now.

1075Ryugi Kazamaru

You've been out for a day or so. Kara looked after you a bit. She's our mage. Gifted in the healing and holy arts. Smart girl, half-elf, and...

Matthew looked around to make sure the coast was clear.

She has a massive crush on Ryu. And I THINK he's got one on her as well. Though he seems a little distant from her at times. She bought him this big ol' white scarf that she's going to give him for a surprise later this evening.

Crazy girl bought the thing in town last time we were there before we headed out here to head into the mountains. She made a mistake and bought a giant-sized one instead of the normal size, and the place wouldn't let her return it. She was a little dissaponted, but thinks he'll like it.

1076Damrius

From the sounds of things, he hasn't changed much. I've never asked him much about himself... Guess I should.. He's never mentioned you guys either... But Kara... Who is she? In my time it's no Kara it's.... well... probably shouldn't say...

damrius looked down.

1077Ryugi Kazamaru

Never mentioned us eh? I'm sure he's got his reasons. Ryu may look like a kid, but he's older than all of us, even Kara. It isn't surprising that Ryu might not be with Kara in the future, afterall, it IS just a crush. Crushes burn out and people move along to other things.

Anyway, like I said earlier, Kara is our mage. She does all our healing and most of our defensive magic. Ryu has his flame powers and uses those to attack. Him and that Sol Blade of his really tear into enemies. She's a nice girl. Sweet, innocent, kinda shy, but strong willed, and has a gentle heart. Her father was human, her mother was an elf priestess. She was the second person to join Ryu on this quest of his after me.

She had wanted to get out and see the world, and Ryu was happy to oblige and take her along. We've been through alot here, but its almost over. Soon we'll reach Ragnarok's last resting place, and we'll be able to go back home and celebrate with everyone.

1078Damrius

Damrius nodded.

As I'm sure you all know... It's not going to be easy. Ragnarok is sure to be well guarded. It may not even be there. But let's hope it is.

Damrius rested against the tree and closed his eyes, letting the breeze sweep over him.

1079Ryugi Kazamaru

Oh, we know its there, and we know its well guarded. But we should be able to handle just about anything that decided to show its ugly head.

Matthew cracked his neck.

1080Damrius

Damrius smirked, and then jumped down from the tree.

When are we to set out?

1081Ryugi Kazamaru

Tomorrow morning. Theres no rush for now. You're free to chat with the others, but I think I'm going to take a little snooze up here...

Matthew changed his position and closed his eyes.

1082Damrius

Damrius nodded and looked around. He started towards the main part of the camp - Or where he had entered so crudely a while ago - And watched fro Ryugi.

1083Ryugi Kazamaru

He'd spy Ryugi chopping up firewood with his sword near the outskirts of the camp.

1084Damrius

Damrius walked up to Ryugi, staying sword swinging distance away.

Ryugi? I'm.. Sorry if I scared you yesterday. SOmething happened... And I got sent here, into the past, your present.

Damrius stood there, waiting for a response.

1085Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi would turn to look at Dame for a minute, and then go back to chopping. It must have been funny for Dame to look at a Ryugi that appeared to be his same age if not a little bit younger than he was.

You're one crazy guy, I'll tell you that. Don't worry about it.

1086Damrius

You may think I'm crazy... But, I'm not. I'm here to help you. You can beleive it or not, but as your student, whether it be now, or in some other time or place, I am still sworn to you.

Damrius started to walk away, the buckles on the back of his armor glistening in the afternoon sun.

1087Ryugi Kazamaru

You going somewhere?

Ryugi continued to chop the wood with his sword.

1088Damrius

Not really. Just to get a walk and some fresh air. Why?

Damrius turned around, staring back at Ryugi.

1089Ryugi Kazamaru

It might be funny for Dame to be staring at his mentor when he looked to be at his age or even a little younger. Odd how these sorts of things could boggle the mind. Ryugi shrugged.

I don't know. You were just wandering off all dramatic and I was wondering if there was a reason for it or something.

1090Damrius

Damrius stared at Ryugi.

At first... I was wondering where Vargus was.... Do you know who she is?

1091Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi got a shocked look on his face, and then his face turned to one of anger and guilt.

I don't know what kind of cruel joke you're trying to pull on me, but Vargus is dead... She died in my arms a long time ago, and for you to bring that up now when you would CLEARLY know that is just plain...plain...

It was clear that Dame had hit a very sore nerve as Ryugi quivered with what appeared to be rage.

1092Damrius

Are you sure we are both speaking of...Nevermind. I must have gotten the names mixed up. My apologies...

Damrius trailed off, wondering at all possibilities. If Vargus had died, how, and why was she alive in his time?

Damrius looked up at Ryugi again.

I truly am Sorry. Wrong name... When are you all setting out for Ragnarok?

1093Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi calmed himself a bit by taking a few deep breaths. He turned to keep chopping up the firewood.

Appology accepted...

We're leaving in the morning to head for it's last resting place.

1094Damrius

Damrius nodded, and headed back to his tent he had awoken from. He crawled into the far corner, or what was the far corner from his point of veiw, and would rest, and wait until morning.

1095Ryugi Kazamaru

Morning came quickly, and soon, the whole group was heading into the mountains where Ragnarok lay.

1096Damrius

Damrius remained towards the back of the group, looking at Ryugi's back.

Vargus... is dead? Then how is she alive in my time?

Damrius shook his head to get away from the though, and slipped his hand onto the hilt of the vengeful. Mountains were dangerous things, especially when traveling with Ryugi.

1097Ryugi Kazamaru

Luckily for the group, nothing really eventful took place until they reached the mouth of a cave. After a few minutes of clearing the opening, the group would make their way inside it. They moved into the first dark room, and tried to get their bearings.

1098Damrius

Damrius stood there, looking around the room, the only decent shapes he could make out were the ones of the party.

How far in is Ragnarok?

Damrius drew his sword, listening for extra breathing patterns, or footsteps that didn't match theirs.

1099Ryugi Kazamaru

Illumination!

Kara's voice was heard and a soft white orb of light appeared in front of the group, lighting the cave and showing just how narrow this entry tunnel was.

I'm not sure, but according to legend the sword is supposed to be in a chamber deep in the mountain surrounded by the Divine Light of the Adamants.

1100Damrius

I just hope Ramiel's not here...

Damrius whispered to himself, figuring that this was probably way before Ramiel was even in existance.

Sounds like a helluva walk. Any of the Legends mention what might be guarding it?

1101Ryugi Kazamaru

They mention a dark scourge that must be defeated in order for the sword to be reached. We don't know what it is, but either way, it won't be a cake walk.

Deven answered that as the group continued to make their way into the cavern.

1102Damrius

Ah...

Damrius remained quiet, and pulled in some energy, preparing for any upocming fights, and for this "Dark Scourge"

1103Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

Well...

It seemed that the lady was fully capable of taking care of the both of them, and as much as Silver hated to do nothing, he was in no situation to do anything about it. His keeping a keen watch would have to suffice... for now.

After quite a bit of running and jumping, the young woman stopped and landed on top of one of the few buildings which still had any kind of discernible roof. She brushed herself off and turned to face Silver, speaking to him.

That was quite a nasty run-in you had going on there. What exactly were you doing that sector of the city anyway? It's practically suicide!

The young girl's eyes were a bright rosy red-violet, and she looked a bit quizzical, rather than mad. Her hair was nearly a perfect shade of white, but was tinted violet at the same time, almost making it look like a whitish-violet in the light that had begun to break through the harsh clouds. Her clothing was simple. A pair of black boots complete with shin and knee guards, some thick dark blue pants that appeared to also serve as armor, a simple white shirt with a thick black vest over it that covered her shoulders to just under her armpits, and thick gloves that rose to her forearms, metal glinting where it was evident she was wearing forearm guards.

She sheathed her sword, Junketsu, at her waist as she spoke. Silver would notice that the sword was beautifully crafted, and shone brightly in the sunlight peeking through the clouds. The handle was wrapped with a thick black material for better grip, and the hilt and top of the handle were both shining white silver. And pressed into the silver of the hilt was an elaborate design made of two letters. "KI"

1104User 367130

"..."

He was quiet for a moment. He was drained physically, mentally, and magically. Which wasn't much of a surprize; he was just in three intense back-to-back fights. He scarcely had the energy to talk, much less walk straight. He couldn't even handle an Ambush Drake in his condition.

And it showed. There was no way one could hide that.

"I'm looking for something. That's all."

1105Ryugi Kazamaru

What exactly could be so important that you were running around in the west side of the city? Everyone here knows that the west side of this city is practically crawling with monsters and minions...

The girl continued to interrogate him, but she seemed more inquisitive than angry, and more friendly than adversarial.

1106User 367130

Silver merely shrugged.

"Something personal. It isn't exactly something that has a physical form."

It sounded like he was searching for something symbolic. Well... it was somewhat true. He was looking for a way out, and for semblance of old landmarks. Not like he had to tell her anything, anyways.

1107Ryugi Kazamaru

Ini wer Adamants...

Well, whatever it is that you're looking for, just be careful, ok? Its a dangerous city out here. We don't need anyone else dying...

The girl rubbed a hand through her hair before turning around, her back to Silver. She pulled out a large white scarf from her pack and wrapped it around her neck.

Make sure to stay warm... It gets cold here at night.

She then walked towards the end of the building, making ready to hop down and continue on her way to wherever she was going.

1108User 367130

Is that...?

He thought he recognized a certain article of clothing, but he couldn't be sure.

"Heh. Vur tokeq travels ekess wux, ichl."

He staggered off towards the eastern sector, taking the womens advice.

1109Ryugi Kazamaru

The girl's eyes shot open and she turned around to face Silver and she spoke.

How do you know Draconic!?

She walked back towards him.

1110User 367130

"Si'm izwin lae wer mystic dragoon... usv sva mzulst Si jahus."

He didn't feel obligated to give her a straight answer. He replied bluntly as he continued walking.

1111Ryugi Kazamaru

Hmph... Fine! Not even a "thank you" for saving your life. Thats GRATITUDE for you... You call yourself a dragoon? A dragoon wouldn't have fallen to such a bunch of weak monsters like that!

The girl turned around and started fuming off in the other direction, then turned her head to yell at Silver.

If Silver Moonblade was here, he could show you what a REAL dragoon is. It certainly isn't the type of person who can't protect themselves from a bunch of weak Ambush Drakes.

She then "hmphed" and stormed off in the opposite direction. Wait...WHAT did she just say?

1112User 367130

Silver laughed; he found that notion quite hillarious. Surely, history had been distorted somewhere along the line. Or something was messing with him.

"Lady, wux wouldn't vucot Ammiel sjek wux saw ukta."

He merely shouted back over his shoulder, not bothering to turn back.

1113Ryugi Kazamaru

Oh boy... That wasn't very nice... She turned around. She certainly WASN'T "Lady" anything. She looked like she was about 15. 17 at the oldest. She turned around and shouted, her fist waving in the air as she did so.

I THINK I would know my GODFATHER if I saw him! I'm beginning to think it was a mistake saving you, because you're a real jerk! Not even a "thank you"!

She was not pleased... Wait... WHAT!?

1114User 367130

Silver's eyes flashed a bright emerald, clearly NOT pleased.

"Lor. Si chiili't vucot svabol wux're xoal'ja ekess mirt, shar coi's Ti entertaining persvek wer slightest."

He stopped in his trackes, his angered tone hinting at exaustion.

"While Si izilt douta letoclo, Si chiili't tepoha draeval ihk nomeno. Sjek mobi ui ehis wux rigluin, Si'll qe shafaer sia idol."

1115Ryugi Kazamaru

The girl stopped yelling and just stared at Silver.

Whatever. Do what you want. Those Ambush Drakes were the LEAST of your worries in this place. Things get alot bigger and nastier here, of course I'm sure you already KNOW that. But fine. Do what you want. Get yourself KILLED if thats what you want.

And to think my dad died trying to protect people like you... Who just want to throw their lives away looking for some stupid thing and who don't trust anyone. The REAL thing we should all be looking for is each other, and for a way OUT of this miserable place we call the world. We should be looking for a way to CHANGE it back to the way it WAS...

My dad gave his life trying to protect my mom and I, and so did my Godfather... THEY were real fighters... Everyone just keeps on going ahead without CARING to do anything to change this god forsaken place back to the way it once was. Before HE came and destroyed everything I ever loved and cared about... Before Ramiel came and took away my dad and my mom... The ONLY thing I have to remember them by is my dad's scarf and my mom's wedding ring...

She turned around and moved away from him.

So go look for whatever stupid little thing it is that you want. I'm going to try and find a way to save this place from itself... Have fun dying.

She then moved off and away, wrapping her white scarf around her neck to keep her warm.

1116User 367130

"Uriu coi llaar coanwor batobot verve, Ryugi...?"

He spoke that almost under his breath, but still loud enough to hear. His daughter apparently needed to learn not to tell everyone she met her life story. She obviously didn't even KNOW her god father, though he was quite flattered that his memory was carried in high esteeme.

He was not flattered, however, to hear that Ramiel had escaped unscathed.

"Coi makes sense. Wer rift Ryudo caused zklaen tepoha tossed ve ruadii an alternate timeline. Ir svaklar Ramiel's dastudr grows exponentially."

He didn't even notice he was speaking out loud. He seemed incredibly calm considering the situation.

1117Ryugi Kazamaru

Wait a minute...

She stopped once more and turned to face Silver, getting closer to him and speaking with earnest.

What did you just say. Did you just say Ryugi? Did you know my father?!

1118User 367130

"Wux shilta telanth batobot, axun."

Silver closed his eyes and nodded his head in her general direction.

"Svanoa juanth re wux, sefal?"

1119Ryugi Kazamaru

Fifteen in dragon years... Of course, we grow relatively quickly in the beginning of our lives... How do you know my father?

She moved closer to him, questioning him.

1120User 367130

"Si'm creolna svaust jalla qe lowaar..."

Silver sighed, opening his eyes.

"Wux shilta telanth yth're kin, Si usieva. Yth caitu malar Ramiel ulnaus."

1121Ryugi Kazamaru

So...you mean that you're...? How...is that possible?

The girl took a step back for a moment, confused, and shocked at who this person claimed to be.

1122Ryugi Kazamaru

((For all intents and purposes, the above RP is considered completed in IC terms))

1123Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi had made his way back down to the ground and eagerly awaited the arrival of Maximos. Luckily for them both, there were within walking distance of Ryugi's hometown. It would serve as a great staging point for their travels since it was located near the center of the island continent.

Ryugi took a breath of fresh clean air, and found a comfy spot to wait near a large tree.

1124Maximos

About five minutes later Maximos descended. Walter, in his wisdom had packed the Master's bag and handed them to him as soon as he entered the manor.

And so, after a small small stop to change clothes, Maximos made his way off Shadow Island, using jets of black to ease his fall until he landed a few feet from from Ryugi, a black pack on his back and an eager smile on his face.

Alright, where to first Ryugi?

1125Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, first we have to get to my hometown. We can use that area as a staging point to visit all the other areas. I also happen to be friends with the innkeeper.

Ryugi smiled and motioned down the road. He then turned and started to make his way down the path between the trees.

It'll be just a couple hours or so.

1126Maximos

Excellent plan!

Maximos said, tugging on both straps of his backpack and adjusting his pants and jacket with a bright smile. It was a beautiful country side, and Maximos needed a good walk to work off that lunch. But, they were headed for Ryugi's home town! His home! That meant....

Do we get to meet your parents?

1127Ryugi Kazamaru

Unfortunately, no. My hometown and parents were destroyed and killed a long time ago when I was still young. What stands there now is a rebuilt town. Looks exactly the same for the most part, except for a memorial fountain in the Town Center.

Ryugi said it without much sadness. It was still there, but his friend would see that Ryugi had mostly come to terms with the cause of the town's destruction, and it didn't bug him that much.

But like I said, you'll get to meet one of my childhood friends. She runs the inn.

1128Maximos

Oh...

Maximos said manuevering a hand to scratch the back of his head awkwardly. He wasnt sure exactly how to respond to that. Well, at least not until he saw how at piece Ryugi was with the loss. It was odd, Maximos still held a dark hole somewhere in his heart for his lost family and home....and the world he would likely never see again. Maybe this time with the dragon would teach him how to forget.

I sympathize.

He said, for the first time sounding somber. But in the bright light of day, and with nature swirling all around them it faded.

Well, maybe I can work a few embarrassing stories from her.

He said with a small laugh. As their steps carried them farther, his eyes wandered from their path side to side. He fully expected to see at least one giant drake thundering across the horizon, but alas...he didnt. Though, a few moments later he did turn to Ryugi with curiosity splattered across his features.

What is this place called?

He said, making a looping gesturing with his right index finger at the area immediately around them.

1129Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi grinned and kept walking, his arm sweeping across the view before the two travelers.

This whole area is known as the Bounty Plains. You can probably guess why. What you're seeing now is some of the most fertile soil in the world. This area is also Angara's main agricultural center, providing the majority of the Continent's food supply.

Ryugi continued to wander down the path, and coming over a hill, a small town would be visible a few miles in the distance, nestled among several large fields and homes.

And THAT there is Presea, my hometown.

1130Maximos

Having more than enough time, and the random desire to do so Maximos reached wandered to the side of the road while they walked tossing out his left arm and running it through the tall grass before swiftly, yet smoothly jerking it back with a barely audible "snap", as he plucked a good length of grass and slipped it through his teeth.

Now normally this would have been with a branch off a nearby tree or a piece of dried, cleaned, driftwood. But that was on the beach, where Maximos was home. Here on the countryside however wasnt very different at all. And with each passing step he felt just that much more comfortable. Granted, the sun was beating the day was bright, but it was nice!

He whistled, as he followed Ryugi's hand out across the distance. There sure was a lot, more than enough to feed a continent this size...well, if they remained in human form at least.

Indeed I can!

He said with a smile. The ground was just bristling with life, he could practically see it through that right eye of his. The "Bounty Plains" he would have to remember this spot. He gnawed on the end of the length of straw as he made his way up the hill, and paused at the top to take in the beautiful view.

Looking at Presea and the surrounding country, Maximos sort of smiled and nodded turning to Ryugi.

It fits you, it really does.

Knowing Ryugi, at least as well as he did this was the sort of place he could see him coming from. A city would be just entirely too dark. He would give a small nod before turning back.

And its very beautiful, you sure it's alright for me there? Should I act more...dragony?

1131Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi laughed.

Not at all my friend. We might not get outsiders often, but that doesn't mean we're cold to them, just a bit wary. Besides, any friend of mine should be welcome here. Afterall, I did help to save my home from--STOP!!

Ryugi stopped, freezing in place, his voice lowering quite a bit, almost to a whisper...

Quiet... Look there, see that?

Ryugi's right hand lifted from his side and pointed ahead along the path. What Maximos would find if he peered ahead would be...a few vines laying across the path.

1132Maximos

Maximos stopped. It was both because of and not because of what Ryugi said, as demonstrated a second afterward when he spoke.

You saved them from...stop? Thats a wierd...oh...

He had to be missing a piece of this story, but noticing the way Ryugi's voice lowered and the small aura of alert that flared about him Maximos silenced, turning his head to follow Ryugi's eyes and admonition.

Vines?

For a moment he was tempted to use it, but remember the pain of the last time he decided against it, instead relying on Ryugi's knowledge instead of his eyes. The vines were alive...but all plants were. Yet Maximos wasnt foolish enough to think his draconic companion stopped him to admire the local flora.

What is it?

He whispered to Ryugi through the side of his mouth.

1133Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi's voice was quiet, somewhat serious, but overall Maximos would be able to tell he wasn't too terrified of whatever it was that he was pointing out.

What you're looking at is a trap set by the Angaran Creep Vine... If you concentrate, you might be able to smell its flower. It uses its beauty and sweet scent to lure its prey in and attack. I suppose you could liken it to a much bigger, meaner venus-fly-trap. It isn't the worst critter we've got here, but out on the plains like this it can catch you off guard...

Ryugi paused for a moment, then got a silly little mischievous grin on his face, and a glint in his red eyes.

Hey... You want to see it?

1134Maximos

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

What you're looking at is a trap set by the Angaran Creep Vine... If you concentrate, you might be able to smell its flower. It uses its beauty and sweet scent to lure its prey in and attack.

He leaned his head back just slightly taking a few whiffs of the air. There was infact a fruity, sweet, floral scent wafting by. If blew away Walter's roses and even the scent of whatever that stuff was Mother used to dot on her neck every morning.

Mmmm....its good.

He said while grinning.

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

I suppose you could liken it to a much bigger, meaner venus-fly-trap. It isn't the worst critter we've got here, but out on the plains like this it can catch you off guard...

Maximos' eyes widened like a child that just got told his new bike was around the corner. New lands, new foods, new people, and new creatures?! He had to remember to plan more trips with Ryugi, this was getting better by the minute!

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Ryugi paused for a moment, then got a silly little mischievous grin on his face, and a glint in his red eyes.

Hey... You want to see it?

He didnt even need to say. He looked back at Ryugi with the same sort of almost evil grin on his features saying more than set of words ever would. Though for good measure he tossed in a small nod. It was a silent sort of way of saying, "Do I ever!".

1135Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi grinned and stepped forward after a second glance back at his friend that said, "Whatever happens, don't worry." That silly little glint in his eyes was still there as he walked over and picked up one of the vines, which immediately wrapped around his arm, and began to try and pull Ryugi into the bushes as a loud rustling noise came from the tall grass, and a huffing soon followed as more vines slipped around Ryugi's arm. Ryugi was still as confident as ever, and even had a funny little smirk on his face as he looked to his friend.

Heh, watch this...

As another vine wrapped around Ryugi's arm, he suddenly jerked, and a loud growling, screeching, roar came from behind the grass as the full form of the Angaran Creep Vine came barreling through the grass, flattening it as it came. The red "flower" opened to reveal a set of big teeth, until it met the bottom of Ryugi's boot, right to the face, which sent it back among the flattened grass, and gave Maximos a great view of the creature as it dug its "legs" back into the soils and roared once more at Ryugi.

Hey, don't make a fuss at me! You're the one that had your vines on the path.

Ryugi seemed to scold the big creature, which was easily two or three times his height when fully upright. It grumbled in protest and sent several vines shooting towards Ryugi, which were nimbly dodged and smacked aside as Ryugi shot forward towards the body of the big creature. He then reached out and grabbed a few red orbs from the small cavity at the front of the creature before the vines could double back along their path. He stuffed them into his coat, before jumping up and back away from the creature, as more vines came around to try and snare him. But once more, Ryugi snatched them, but instead of yanking, he pulled back and around, swinging the critter about by the vines.

Now you be-HAVE!!

And off the Creep Vine went, grumbling and howling as it sailed into the air and across the plains for about 200 feet, landing with a thump, where angry and frustrated cries came from the beast as it made its way off the beaten path.

And don't let me catch you around here again, you hear!! Shame on you!!

And with that, Ryugi turned, wiped his hands off on one another, and tossed one of the deep red orbs towards Maximos.

There you go! Enjoy!

Ryugi grinned, and then turned to head back down the path as if nothing out of the ordinary had just happened.

1136Maximos

Maximos nodded. He trust Ryugi, the man was after all on the second place team in HoH '06 he had best be able to handle himself. In the seconds that followed curiosity abounded, was it a huge dragon sized creature? Maybe it was a nest of conscious vines, or perhaps a...

Maximos' face somewhat contorted in surprise, confusion, and a morbid sort of awe. It looked something like an angry cabbage! Well at least its face did. Granted, the Shadow had faced giant plants in his past but this was...well this was something entirely different, the way it moved its roots like legs was so very odd and yet unique!

It made him think twice about eating a salad, wondering if maybe this was what happened with the salad got angry and fought back. Either way, Ryugi seemed to be giving the salad quite a trouncing! He couldnt help but laugh at the creatures misfortune, as horrible as that sounded.

Nice shot!

He commented as the creature landed a good 200ft away. Ryugi was alot stronger than he gave him credit for, he would have to commit that tidbit to memory.

You show that angry lettuce who's boss!

He said, with a smirk to his companion just before catching the red orb in his right, and holding it up to the sun and examining its every inch as he made a few casual steps back toward Ryugi. Finally, lowering the fruit as he reached the dragon, he had every intention of enjoying it.

Thanks, but...how?

Was it edible, or just pretty? The last thing he wanted to do was bite into a tough orange type rind, and appear rude spitting it out. Still, it looked very tasty.

1137Ryugi Kazamaru

Oh! Dear me... You can eat the whole thing, like an apple of sorts. It has a rind similar to a honeydew melon, but its just as tasty to eat as the rest of the fruit. You can bang it to open it, or just eat your way through.

Ryugi paused, taking one of the red fruits and slammed it onto a rock. The rind cracked, showing a rich purpley-red meat, dotted with tiny black seeds. Oddly enough, as the reddish purple juice from the fruit began to drip from the inside, it turned green! Maximos might have seen many strange things in his life, but this fruit would probably rank among some of the top items. Ryugi took a bite of the rind and fruit itself. The rind was tough, and somewhat crunchy, similar to a watermelon rind, but was rather sweet and tasty. If Maximos were to try some, it would taste very different for his night pears.

The taste was something like a mixture of pineapple, passion fruit, guava, and a bit of the taste of sugar sweetened strawberries. Overall, a very sweet, yet slightly tart fruit. Infact, it tasted a little like the smell of the flower.

These were one of my favorite treats when I was growing up. If you save the seeds, Walter might be able to plant them and grow these delicacies for you. Granted he'll have to raise the Creep Vines well. You wouldn't be able to tell from that one, but they make good pets, and get along well with one another. Raised correctly, they're as gentle as a pussycat.

Ryugi took another bite of the fruit and continued on down the path towards the town.

Ryugi grinned and took another bite.

1138Maximos

Oh!

Now if Maximos knew his way around anything, he knew his way around melons. The trick was always getting past the skin. Of course an island boy like him got a good share of lunch cracking open coconuts so he was sort of equipped for the job.

He rolled the fruit in his hands, until its head faced him, the soft part where the main vine feeds the fruit. And then he placed both thumbs that spot and pushed, and pushed, and pushed, until they sunk in. At which point he spread them out, tearing the fruit open. It looked delicious, and it smelled unbearably good. It took nearly all his self control to actually look at the fruit before gobbling it up. Purple...and red? And the skin was eatable!

He lifted it up, like a can to drink in the reddish juice, only to see it turn green, much to his amusement. Of course once he tasted the juice, it was done for. He ate through the rind, the meat, and even the pit, leaving...nothing!

Yes...Walter...

He said, a satisfied yet guilty look on his face along side the incriminating specks of reddish violet.

....maybe later! I think the man needs a pet, he spends a good deal of time talking to the flowers, perhaps having one that can respond will do him good!

But that would have to wait. Right now, he was still lavishing in the afterglow of the succulent flavor still rolling around his tongue.

If this is snack, its a wonder you ever left!

He said, with a bright smile as he pulled a small black cloth from his bag and began wiping his face clean as they walked.

1139Ryugi Kazamaru

And THAT, my friend, is the rare and delectable Dragon Fruit I told you about earlier. Nothing can compare to its flavor and consistency. And I've been all over and tried many different types of food. So, I'm glad you liked it.

Ryugi chuckled and continued to munch on the fruit as they rounded another bent and placed themselves atop another hill looking more at the town ahead. It was probably about fifteen to twenty minutes away.

Anything else you're curious about?

1140Maximos

Plenty!

Maximos said with a smile and a nod as he slipped the black cloth back into his pack. Questions? Everything was questions, but too many questions ruins the magic of the experience. He had never been here before, he knew nothing about draconic culture. So he had lots and lots of questions...

...But thats what the trip is for!

He said, slipping a tongue out from his lips and lapping the last of the juice off of face.

That really is good.

The town was even closer now! Maximos had to admit nostalgia was getting the best of him. He was traveling in a distant country with a friend, toward an unknown town full of strange people and things. It was just like the old days, only the fun of traveling wasnt marred by the quest to destroy, defeat, or save a Dark Lord. For some reason, traveling was far more fun without the sake of the world on your shoulders.

Maybe it was because of that, that there was an unshakable lighthearted smile on Maximos' face as they walked.

1141Ryugi Kazamaru

Like I said, favorite snack when I was a kid. Still is.

Ryugi chuckled as they neared the town. The rest of the walk was mostly uneventful. Let's face it, things can't get too much more eventful after clobbering a giant plant with a grumpy disposition, then eating the most delectable fruit in an entire continent can they? Well, its possible they could, but for the purpose of realism, they did not.

Time Passes

Finally! We're here!

Ryugi proclaimed as he walked into what could be considered the entrance to the town, and headed towards the town square, and the memorial fountain.

1142Maximos

It was beautiful, and yet simple. And perhaps most beautiful in its quiet simplicity. It looked like a piece of history plucked straight out of the time stream and presented just beyond the entrance.

It was a perfect first step to this tour.

Wow...

Maximos said, slowly, earnestly, as he looked from side to side, taking in as much of the town as a whole as he could. For Dragon's it was amazing how similar they were to the humans outside the continents walls, for a moment Maximos imagined that if they lived like this, Dragon's could easily slip unnoticed into human society...until he remembered the civility of humanity when dealing with anything that was, "different".

Either way this was certainly the type of place, the shadow could get used to. And to think Ryugi grew up in a place like this, he likely did. And so he had to question.

...How many years did you live in this wonderful place Ryugi?

1143Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi smiled and kept on moving through the town, passing vendors and shopkeepers as he made his way towards the town's Inn.

Until I was thirteen. Thats thirteen in Dragon Years, mind you. So... About 1,300 of your standard human years. Of course, being 12 in dragon years is actually closer to a human being 15 or 16. We age slightly differently that human beings do.

Ryugi continued on as he talked, trying his best to avoid large groups of people...

Very quickly while we're young, but more slowly as time passes. By the time we reach 15 or 16 Dragon years of age, we begin to look slightly younger than our ages. At my age now, thats about 20, we look our ages. By the time I'm thirty or forty, I'll look closer to twenty-five or so. You can always tell the oldest dragons when they look like old men or women.

1144Maximos

Oh...I get it now!

Suddenly so very much made sense.

All the dragons I've met were so very patient and seemingly wise. If they had to parent through hundreds of teenage rebellious years they had better be!

He continued as if epiphanies were rolling off of his tongue as easily as syllables.

Now it all makes sense! In almost every record I've read of human and dragon wars, dragons seem to loose. It never made sense as your all so large and powerful. But...

He brought his arms around and tapped his chin.

...if it takes you centuries to reach maturity, and humans merely decades...they can easily outnumber and swarm. Its....fascinating!

Of course that brought him to his next question.

Has Angara ever gone to war with humanity?

1145Ryugi Kazamaru

Sadly, yes. Though, a more correct way of answering would be "Humanity went to war with Angara."

Ryugi quickly ducked into an alleyway to avoid another rather large group of people, and continued walking, making sure his friend was right behind him. He then continued his story.

It was called the Great War, and it lasted for only a blip in Angaran History, but it was the single most devastating event ever to take place in our time living here. It took place about 5,000 years ago, and lasted for 20. Its hard to say who really struck first, since the event was triggered by just a few rowdy youngsters that left Angara, flew to the mainland, and started eating cattle, stealing maidens away, and raiding treasure for personal gain. You've no doubt heard about those stereotypes on the mainland.

Ryugi looked to Maximos as if to reaffirm what he'd said, and then took a break, lounging against a somewhat hidden section of a wall that overlooked the town square, and the Memorial Fountain.

Anyway, those few individuals caused an uproar in the Human Lands. And after a while, humans started getting together, and hunting the dragons that still resided on the mainland. By now, the vast majority of dragons lived on Angara, but there were still some smaller remaining tribes that lived on the mainland, tucked away in various places. As the years passed, they began to get extinguished, one by one. Of course, they fought back, but the humans didn't understand. They jumped to conclusions, as they often do. Believing an entire race of creatures was evil and demonic just due to the actions of a few individuals. It was then, that some of their sailing vessels captured some traveling dragons, and forced them to say where they lived. Once they knew that, they flocked to Angara, ready to end our species once and for all.

Ryugi looked at the ground as he spoke, as if deep in thought, his mind wandering to that time and place, remembering his dragon heritage.

They made a pact with the elves, and learned how to control magical spells and powers, and used these abilities to attack us, and damage us more effectively. And after many attempts they landed on Angara, began to hunt us down. However, we'd heard word of their coming, and had worked hard to hide ourselves away, so as not to be found. We transformed ourselves into human forms, and lived much like they did in order to fool them. And it worked, until one day they were getting ready to leave when a scouting party saw one of our people transform, and suddenly, they knew the truth. They attacked us viciously and without mercy, attempting to hunt us to extinction. But we fought back, defending our homeland, and of course, our own people.

A few years into the Great War, the search went out for a general, someone to lead our people in battle. A young golden dragon of the Ceremonial Guard was chosen to be the General of Angara's Army. His name, was Eclipse. And he was born here in Presea. His sword was forged in the High Council's personal weapon forge, and made of the finest materials available. Oddly enough, he purchased his own armor, and turned down the offer of a special set. His reason was that he didn't believe he deserved to be doted upon anymore than any other soldier in his army. Even still, his armor was said to be a bright golden color, much like the scales of his true form, and his deep red eyes would shine brightly as he spoke and headed into battle. He fought alongside his troops in battle, and never sat on the sidelines as the human generals did. He lead Angara's army to victory many times, yet stayed with them even under the toughest battle. When the final battle came, he charged the army across the hill, assaulting the enemy stronghold with everything they had. It was a long battle, but in the end, victory came to us, and the humans were defeated by a final attack from Eclipse.

Ryugi sighed, thinking of the days long past, and remembering his childhood hero.

However, when the final battle ended, no one could find Eclipse. It was as if he vanished into thin air, and was never heard from again. His armor was never found, nor his body recovered, and his sword, Ragnarok, vanished along with him. People mourned, but also rejoiced, and a Memorial was built in Presea in his honor.

Ryugi looked up and gestured towards the fountain that bubbled in the center of the town's square. It was made of white marble, and engraved with gold markings. The bottom of the fountain was surrounded by a golden footpath, leading down the street to a building more reminiscent of an ancient marble temple than any of the other homes or buildings.

That Fountain and the Eclipse Memorial stand for our will to survive, and that we remember the mistakes and actions that lead to our unfortunate situation with humankind all those years ago. Inside that memorial building, a large image of Eclipse stands against the back wall. Its kept clean, and decorated with candles, flowers, and other relics of that age. It really is a beautiful place...

Ryugi seemed almost entranced by the building, and then sighed, shaking himself out of it.

Anyway, I'm rambling now. We should probably get to the Inn, unless you'd rather do something else first?

Ryugi stood up and looked questioningly at his friend.

1146Maximos

Maximos listened. He didnt smile quite as brightly, that would be rude when Ryugi was describing a clearly dark time in Angaran history. The tale was filled with the foolishness Maximos had come to expect from humanity, and the pride made of the dragons made legendary. Though, it was one of the rare tales in which dragon kind won, though it was certainly a rarity it was not unheard of.

His arms folded across his chest as he nodded and intently listened, looking out over the fountain and down the golden speckled path glimmering in the daylight.

I see...

He said solemnly now that the story was done, bittersweet feelings abounding about the recalling as a whole. And as Ryugi changed subjects he was dragged back from memories of an empty battlefield full of victims of the Destroyer.

Yes, yes of course. Though...if at all possible...

He craned his head back looking down the road at the temple.

I would like to see it...

1147Ryugi Kazamaru

Oh! Of course! I guess it wouldn't be fair of me to tell you that whole story and then not show it to you.

Ryugi chuckled and walked down the street towards the Memorial. He gulped a bit as he approached the place with Maximos in tow. He realized just how many people were out and about at the place today. It wasn't exactly a special day, but then again, he always assumed that Eclipse was something of a spot where younger kids came to admire their heritage. And who doesn't love a hero?

Just then, a small female child noticed Ryugi walking up the magnificent marble steps, and called out.

Kazamaru?! KAZAMARU!! Its Ryugi Kazamaru!!

As if summoned by the voice of the young girl, youngsters of all ages all flocked towards Ryugi, along with some of the older folks as well, and a decent share of attractive young women too.

He's back! He's really here! Will you sign my pamphlet?

He's so handsome! Haaaaa... Over here Kazamaru!

Good to see someone like you visiting our town again. Would you mind signing this pamphlet for my children? They absolutely adore you.

Who doesn't love a hero indeed. And so it continued as Ryugi tried his best to deal with all of them.

Uh, sure I'll sign your pamphlet! One sec... Oh! Oh my... Well, you see miss, I'm already taken... Ah! Um, sure! I couldn't deny children something from their hero... Heh.

It would seem that Ryugi wasn't lying about his popularity afterall...

After a few minutes, the hubbub calmed down, and Ryugi was able to continue up the steps to the Memorial, bowing and shaking hands, and smiling, and sweat-dropping all the way. But he got Maximos up those steps and into the memorial, even if it DID take a while...

Once inside, the atmosphere was much quieter, and more calm. The large marble building was garnished with flowers, and bright curtains of light gold that hung around the pillars. The floor was covered in a large royal red rug that spanned the entire walking area. Along ether side of the pillars and walls were candles, plaques with information about the war and Eclipse, along with some small trinkets and items from those times as well. Some were very old and weren't terribly interesting as they looked beaten. But other more interesting items included pieces of army equipment, the helmet of the human general, along with his sword, and also some pages of diaries detailing events that had taken place thousands of years before. And at the end of the far wall, with a solid gold plaque underneath, was the portrait of Eclipse. It stood nearly from the floor to the ceiling, and was only about five feet shy of the walls on either side, which were hidden slightly by the golden curtains.

The whole place held a very interesting aura, one of calm, strength, and dignity. Perhaps it was because of the picture and the colors that adorned the place, or maybe it was the emotions from the others that visited the Memorial who felt that way when seeing their ancient hero.

But what would Maximos feel from this place? And what would he see in the painting...?

1148Maximos

Quote:** Wrote:

Oh! Of course! I guess it wouldn't be fair of me to tell you that whole story and then not show it to you.

Excellent!

Maximos said as his smiled stretched to full size, practically splitting his face. If there was anything the shadow loved, it was history in all of its forms. It had such amazing power over the future. A sword is nothing without ages behind it, and with said ages it is so much more than a sword. Really...to Maximos only those who had the time to know the past, had the real power to change the future. And that...that was a power no amount of fighting could give. He walked beside Ryugi taking in the beautiful town until he saw it...

Quote:** Wrote:

Kazamaru?! KAZAMARU!! Its Ryugi Kazamaru!!

As if summoned by the voice of the young girl, youngsters of all ages all flocked towards Ryugi, along with some of the older folks as well, and a decent share of attractive young women too.

He's back! He's really here! Will you sign my pamphlet?

He's so handsome! Haaaaa... Over here Kazamaru!

Good to see someone like you visiting our town again. Would you mind signing this pamphlet for my children? They absolutely adore you.

Maximos was a shadow. At heart even with flesh and blood housing his darkened soul, he was a creature of the corners. Beneath tables, away from the light. If there was anything Maximos disliked...it was attention. These people flocked to Ryugi. And while Maximos assumed that should he return to Aria he would have a similar greeting he preferred to stay away from such things.

Over the years, if Maximos had developed any skill at all, it was skill at vanishing. These people saw Ryugi as a visitor, not a hero returning home, that meant that the more people to see he had graced these streets, the more people would arrive, and the more people to arrive meant the more time and more attention and...

It was time to vanish.

As that first small little girl ran up Ryugi, Maximos took a small side step, his hands wandered up around his neck. By the time the next villager came, Maximos' hood was pulled over his face and he was just far enough away from Ryugi to raise questions as to whether or not he was actually with him in the minds of anyone who hadnt been paying attention. By the third villager, Maximos was gone, and Ryugi was surrounded.

Their voices fading into the background.

He understood his companions duty to these people, he had likely saved them from some sort of...well he had righted some wrong, but in truth he wasnt interested in that at the moment. Like a skilled ninja, a shinobi, a "shadow warrior", Maximos weaved and surfed his way through a crowd. Thankfully for him, he was moving against the crowd, so he would be easier to miss, and as an even greater blessing there was a golden path to guide him.

As he moved to enter the memorial his hood was pulled back, and a white pulse ignited in his white eye. He wanted to see these items, in their fullest. It was a display that lacked words. There was no real way to describe what he saw, using his soul and magical sight. So many emotions hung in the air, so many lines of powers focused here, Maximos found himself with a hand resting on the necklace hidden beneath his coat, his right arm twitched tasting centuries of energy, and hunger. And for a few moments he hung at the doorway, settling himself and taking in the view before he moved forward.

He first started at the historical pages, scanning over every written word and committing it to memory like the living receptacle for knowledge he was. Names, dates, historic battles. Fox holes were the fuel for some of the histories deepest thoughts. War was a horrible thing, but as man and beast engaged in it so very much, it seemed so much good thought came from it.

He leaned in as close as humanly and legally possible, his hands behind his back and his eye keen on the pages before him.

Next came the equipment. Stains of lives taken never fade off of weapons after they are removed from battle. Bits and pieces of the generals victims and of himself colored the sword in a plethora of different colors and aura's. Maximos not only saw the sword, but who it touched. He not only saw the helm, but the remnants of the last thoughts of whoever wore it last, he could see what type of man it was by what he was thinking. And he recorded his name in the back of his head for later research.

His eyes squinted, his hands pressed against the closest surface capable of holding his weight while he moved to the balls of his feet, practically tippy toeing to get a closer look.

Lastly, after he had made his way to each of the items on either side of the temple, he made his way to the painting. And then stopped.

His arms folded behind his back, a smile on his face, and his eyes pouring over ever inch of the painting. He had no idea what the symbolism was behind the myriad of hilts pouring from the background but he was very curious to know which one of these was "Ragnorok". The man was clearly loved, the sheer size and detail of the painting said that. His hair was white, his eyes red...features that matched Ryugi...though not to much surprise. Maximos knew there was a connection here. It was, after all, part of his job...so was that sword.

He could hear the mandate replay in his mind, he knew legacy weapons were outlawed, he knew Ryugi bore the mark....but now just wasnt the time.

The air was thick with a fog of rose and pink, adoration, love, obsession, infatuation, honor, regard, respect, nostalgia. They hung around this painting, centuries worth. And more, much more. And for the next few moments, until moved, Maximos sat in this position gazing at the painting, soaking it all in.

1149Ryugi Kazamaru

A few minutes passed before footsteps were heard behind Maximos.

Amazing, isn't it? My hero growing up, standing right there for all to see.

1150Maximos

You've done well, Ryugi. I'm sure one day you'll have a spot here as well.

He turned back, giving the dragon a bright smile, before finally turning around peeling his eyes away from the canvas.

I'm sure he would be proud.

His eyes slipped from Ryugi's face to what peeked out over his shoulder.

You hold a piece of history with you...thats quite an honor.

He paused, not sure exactly how to phrase this or if it would be wrong to phrase it at all. But the last few moments in this place made him feel like he not only should, but must...a question never hurt.

If I could, if its not too much to ask of course....may I hold it, just for a moment?

It was like that last piece of a collection, he simply had to see...

1151Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

You've done well, Ryugi. I'm sure one day you'll have a spot here as well.

He turned back, giving the dragon a bright smile, before finally turning around peeling his eyes away from the canvas.

I'm sure he would be proud.

Ryugi smiled a bit and chuckled, turning away from the painting to join his friend once more.

I don't know about that. I'm not some famous general in a fight against an invading horde or anything. I'm just a country kid with a sword. History, and what a person does, is what makes them famous. Eclipse lead armies and saved the species from annihilation. Biggest thing I've done is stop a rampant clone from going on a power binge.

Ryugi shook his head.

No, I can't hold a flame to Eclipse, he was a holy elemental afterall. Twice the warrior, and two times as good looking. I'm more like a craze. I'm sure what I've done will tone itself down after a while. And the sooner the better. I can't stand all the attention. I don't know what to do with them all!

Another laugh and Ryugi smiled.

Maximos Wrote:

His eyes slipped from Ryugi's face to what peeked out over his shoulder.

You hold a piece of history with you...thats quite an honor.

He paused, not sure exactly how to phrase this or if it would be wrong to phrase it at all. But the last few moments in this place made him feel like he not only should, but must...a question never hurt.

If I could, if its not too much to ask of course....may I hold it, just for a moment?

It was like that last piece of a collection, he simply had to see...

I guess I do hold a piece of history with me. Its like...a symbol for fighting for the right cause.

Its ironic, you know? At this point, I've had this sword longer than Eclipse did, and during the time he had it, he fought hard to bring us to victory. He was chosen by the Council to represent our kind in battle. And here I am.

Ryugi looked to the ceiling, as if finding the thoughts in the air around the place.

I wasn't exactly chosen to lead anything. I searched for this sword because I thought that Eclipse couldn't have simply vanished after the fight. And ever since I got it, from the moment I got it, I swore to use it to fight to protect those that couldn't protect themselves, and better myself so that they wouldn't have to suffer from anything that wished to bring the innocent harm. I suppose it IS an honor to have something like this sword. But sometimes I wonder if Eclipse would really think I was putting it to good use.

Ryugi shrugged and looked down from the ceiling as Maximos then asked about holding the weapon.

As a good friend of mine, I'd be happy to allow you to hold it. Though, I have to warn you. If you aren't used to the energy pulses it sends out, it burns quite a bit every few seconds. Then, theres the weight. Its pretty heavy. But I've seen you do some pretty amazing things in the time I've known you. So, if you can take the energy zaps and the weight...

Ryugi gripped the handle of the blade and pointed it tip first down onto the ground, and then offered the handle to Maximos.

...you're more than welcome to hold it.

1152Maximos

Maximos' smile cracked into a laugh. He couldnt help but laugh, he wasnt mocking Ryugi, and it wasnt obnoxious boisterous laughter, more of a soft chuckle as if Ryugi had secretly said something very funny. And in truth...he did.

He could see the dragons true age, he was thousands of years older than Maximos would ever be, but he was still so young. He still had quite a few hero years left in him. The laughter soon calmed to a small, simple grin.

And that, Ryugi.

He gestured over the shoulder to the massive painting behind him.

Is what will earn you a spot beside him.

It was one of life's lessons. And Ryugi would learn it in time better than Maximos could ever teach it. It wasnt power, it wasnt looks, it was what you did that makes someone a hero, its who they are. Those that hunt and seek the fame never truly find it. And those that let it overcome them, never truly earn it.

Ryugi have the mix.

He said, slowly, turning to look over his shoulder just a bit.

The confidence to fight, the heart to make it right, and the doubt the make sure you stay Ryugi, no matter what they think.

He nodded in response to Ryugi's warnings, he really wasnt afraid. This body had been cut by so very many swords, and held so many more he had lost count. Still, if you treat every blade with the reverence and respect it deserves, most of the time everything works out perfectly.

Thank you.

He said as he reached his right hand out to grip the hilt. Almost immediately the first pulse raced through his hand, and very dimly his necklace shown a gentle blue beneath his jacket, just dim enough to be smothered entirely by the fabric itself. The magical buffer idea Raven, gave him was genius.

His arm liked it, as opposed to its usual violent hunger pains, only wrist jiggled just slightly as he hoisted it up, straight vertical with his face. His eyes squinting, examining the actual blade with a jewel crafter's diligence. He could see them, all of them, the tiny specks and layers coating this sword after centuries on centuries of use. Every life touched or taken by this sharp edge. It had tasted the essence of so very many individuals, beasts, and manners of life and death. In a way, it told its own tale. But past the aura's compiled on each other, lied three...three in particular. One old, one new, and one born between the both. And something else....something that made him smirk, and close his left eye for just a moment or two.

Very slowly he turned it so that the flat of the blade faced him. For being as old as it was, it held up very, very well. He could see each time it was cleaned, buffed, repaired, or resurfaced. He was no swordsmith, but any swordsman worth his pommel knows how to rate the quality of a weapon. This was a unique treasure, and it was very well taken care of. He wondered how much Ryugi knew about the sword beyond its powers...

And still wearing a smirk, he turned it toward the dragon, hilt forward just as it was offered to him.

I cant speak for Eclipse. But its almost ready...it is where it belongs.

He would say, just as Ryugi retook his weapon.

Thank you for the honor.

1153Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi listened to his friend. Ryugi might have been older than Maximos, but he was still young by dragon standards, and thus he still had plenty to learn. Plenty indeed. Ryugi respected Maximos quite a bit, not just as a fellow fighter and adventurer, but as a friend. The wisdom that he held was quite possibly greater than Ryugi's, despite the age difference. It didn't feel right to speak as Maximos admired the weapon, and spoke his piece about Ryugi's ideas on heroic status. Then, he watched as Maximos inspected the weapon. Every inch of the blade's metal, every millimeter of its finely crafted edge was admired as if it was a work of art, and it truly was that. A work of art. Maximos could see that, Ryugi could see that. And Maximos would see the bond Ryugi shared with his sword as the weapon returned to his grasp.

The young dragon's face would calm, his eyes would look upon the blade with respect and devotion as the weapon was lifted back onto his back. Ryugi understood that a swordsman was nothing without his sword, and yet, a sword was nothing without a swordsman. And something told him that Maximos understood that, at least on some level. Afterall, Maximos was a swordsman as well. Ryugi placed the blade in its place on his back and shifted to a comfortable position. He then looked to his friend and smiled.

The honor is mine to have such a good companion.

Whether Ryugi was talking about Ragnarok, Maximos, or both was uncertain, but either way, he spoke again right after.

Anyway, we'd better be getting to the Inn. I want you to meet someone.

And with that, Ryugi would start walking once again, waiting for his friend to follow.

1154Maximos

Maximos wasnt sure which Ryugi meant either. But he assumed the weapon, if they had traveled a few more days he might have assumed himself. But either way he smiled right on through, immediately picking up on Ryugi's second comment, and bringing his hands up to tug on the straps of his backpack.

Indeed! Mus'nt keep anyone waiting!

He would pause for just one more over the shoulder glance at the temple before they departed, and traveled back across the golden path.

1155Ryugi Kazamaru

After a bit more walking, the pair finally reached the Inn, and Ryugi opened the door leading inside. It had been a while since he'd been in Presea. Infact, the last time Ryugi had visited Angara, he'd been too busy to stop by and take a look at the town. Either way, it felt good to be "home" again. As he opened the door, he would see that the lobby of the Inn was pretty much the same as he remembered it, though, the Innkeeper was different. As Maximos entered, he would see a young woman sweeping behind the counter. She had brown hair, and dark red eyes, almost a brick red. As she heard the bell ring, she looked up, and greeted the two new patrons.

Hello and .... Welcome... to... the...

The young woman stopped as her eyes came to rest on Ryugi. They opened wide, not in horror or shock, but joyous recognition. It was clear she was too stunned to speak.

Heh... Nice to see you too, Grace.

Ryugi smiled a bit as the young woman blinked and tried to gather herself, a couple tears forming in her eyes.

Ry-Ryugi?! It-Its you! Its really really you! I...I can't believe it. Vargus said you were dead, and... I...I thought I'd never see you again!

The girl slowly walked towards Ryugi, her face tearing up a bit more before she gave him a big hug. Ryugi smiled and gave her a hug back.

Grace... It's good to see you too. But come on, I'm here now, so let's stop with the tears, alright?

Grace let go of Ryugi and then looked up towards him, before turning around and speaking again, her voice taking on a bit of a strange tone...

Yes, I suppose you're right... But... I have to ask...

Maximos would read a change in her emotions, her calm features suddenly grew angry and frustrated, and Ryugi's kind face immediately turned to one of shock, and he visibly cowered a bit at her, with a goofy look nonetheless.

...Grace...?

In a flash the young woman spun around and locked Ryugi into a headlock, and proceeded to give him the biggest noogie he'd gotten in centuries.

WHY THE HELL DIDN'T YOU BOTHER TO COME VISIT ME THE LAST TIME YOU WERE HERE YOU SPIKY-HAIRED GOOF BALL?! Do you have any idea how worried I was about you?! VARGUS AND RYUDO SHOW UP AND TELL ME YOU'RE IN PRISON AND EVEN AFTERWARDS YOU DON'T EVEN DROP BY FOR A HELLO?! WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU?! You'd think me being your best friend that you haven't seen in years would be enough of a reason, but NO!! Not even a hello or a peep!! I swear, Kazamaru!!

You really DO have a hard head!!

As Grace lectured Ryugi, he squirmed and flopped about, helpless to do anything to break out of Grace's grasp, afterall, she was a dragon too, and almost as strong as Ryugi. Maximos would probably be getting quite an interesting look into Ryugi's childhood as he watched the pair. At any rate, she'd soon let him up for air... Wouldn't she?

1156Maximos

Maximos took in the moment in relative silence. There wasnt much to say, it simply wasnt Maximos' style to comment on every little thing, though he did enjoy it.

It seemed like such a quaint inn! It screamed of simplicity in the purest way, in other words...it was perfect!

His eyes traced along the entryway randomly until his attention was drawn to the young woman behind the counter. She had a homely prettiness to her, very fitting with the small town as a whole, but...when he realized she knew Ryugi...there was trouble. Maximos almost instinctually took a step back, away from the counter while still delivering a warm friendly smile, and a slight wave.

Her stunned reaction said everything her words didnt. There was going to be trouble. Ryugi was a powerful warrior, he had exchanged blows with some of the best fighters Gaia had to offer, truly a Hero. But for all his power, Maximos knew that as a rule of thumb....any simple looking female acquaintence of a Hero such as Ryugi, was likely gobs more powerful than anything Ryugi had faced or would ever face.

In one eye, he saw a quaint little girl. In the other a raging dragon, who's aura spiraled around her with crimson, burning, fangs ready to attack. And Ryugi was poking it. He braced himself, letting the two friends chat and without fail...the dragon was loosed.

Maximos' eyes shot open, as he nearly jumped. The surpise soon melted into a simple smile, spread across his face. In Aria it was very rude to speak in anyones home or establishment until you had be recognized. And so he stayed silent well...that and he didnt know what exactly to say other than to laugh.

1157Ryugi Kazamaru

After a few more grumbles, some "sorry"s from Ryugi, and plenty of guff, Grace let Ryugi go. She left him to recover a bit as she looked over at Maximos, and smiled kindly, nearly as kindly as Maximos often did.

Oh! I'm sorry! I didn't see you there. You blended in to the shadows so well I barely realized you were there at all.

Grace blushed a bit at her mistake and bowed in apology as Ryugi spoke up.

Grace, I'd like you to meet Maximos, one of my most beloved and trusted friends. Maximos, this is Grace, my closest childhood friend.

1158Maximos

Maximos smirked and laughed just a small chuckle.

I get that alot.

He said, stepping forward from the shadow's. He would have offered a timely introduction, naming himself as "but a humble shadow", and giving his name...But, Ryugi had beat him to the punch. None the less he smiled his trademark smile and extended his right hand for a handshake.

A pleasure, Grace.

As he brought his hand back, he would lean forward with a smirk on his face and whisper.

I suppose your the one to ask for all the embarrassing stories, huh?

1159Ryugi Kazamaru

Grace nodded and shook Maximos' hand before answering, in an equally low voice.

You have no idea.

She chuckled and patted Ryugi on his head.

Hey! I was a good kid growing up...

Ryugi made a silly little pouting face and Grace just grinned, speaking very very quietly. It was the type of quiet that was meant for one person...and perhaps those listening very carefully as well...

...Hot Springs...

Whatever Grace had said had Ryugi's color draining from his face.

Grace... Don't you dare! You know that wasn't my fault!

Strange how the slightly older woman could wield her power over him so easily when prompted. But then again, thats what childhood friends were all about.

1160Maximos

...Excellent...

Maximos said with an almost evil grin on his face as he turned to Ryugi, and let slip a tiny chuckle. He and Grace would have to have a loooong conversation tonight. Maximos had such an awesome memory for stories.

And watching her demonstrate her "evil" powers on the poor unsuspecting Ryugi, was simply priceless. If Maximos hadnt known better he would have thought Ryugi had just gone undead, as his face turned as pale as death, and all the shadow could do was laugh...dastardly at that. Some steepled fingers would have fit perfectly in the moment, but Maximos refrained.

Still, are dark evil powers aside, he could see the bond the two shared, and as the laughter faded it brought a small smile to his face. Somewhere, he sort of wished he had a family, and childhood friends still around. But for the moment, he was content to abuse Ryugi's for a few laughs.

1161Ryugi Kazamaru

Grace stopped chuckling after a bit, and Ryugi seemed to regain some of his composure.

Well, memories aside, I'm sure you two are looking for rooms for the night. I'd be happy to give you a couple. The going rate is thirty a night, but since you guys are friends, I'll give it to you for twenty-five.

Grace smiled and Ryugi spoke.

Sounds good enough. I'll pay for both, of course. Afterall, you ARE a guest of mine Maximos. It would be rude of me NOT to pay for you.

Ryugi would smile and drop several gold coins and some various shiny jewels onto the counter, where Grace would pull them into the safe and hand the both of them their keys.

There you go! Rooms 2A and 2B. They're directly across from one another on the top floor. If you two need anything, don't be afraid to ask.

Grace would smile and see them off to their rooms.

1162Maximos

How kind of you! Thank you Ryugi.

Maximos said with a smile. He was already reaching to spin his pack around front and dig around for his gem purse. It hurt every time he sold away a one of his shinies, but...it was the adult thing to do. Thankfully, today he didnt have to do it!

And Grace was so nice too, a discount for her long lost friend. Maximos was all smiles, he would have to make a note to find out at least a one embarrassing story some time during their trip. But...not tonight.

He followed, his face a glow with a grin, his eyes taking in every little detail. From the vase in the window, to the color of the sheet over the table. He loved the quaint, cozy design of this place. The way it seemed so homey. So warm. So normal. For right now, there was a care, a worry, an issue, a concern, no not even a problem in all the world. He gave Ryugi a stout nod, and a similar one was passed to Grace only accompanied with a "Thank you", and headed off into his room. And he would enter the room.

Almost immediately, he found the bed and tossed the pack off his back and onto it. Next came his coat. He dug around in his pack before pulling out a medium sized black box, which he laid on the bed with pristine care. With it out of the way he could easily reach a formal wooden hanger which he used to affix his coat, so that it could hang without wrinkling. Dressed in a black vest, with a white dress shirt beneath, Maximos then proceeded to the most important matter at hand. Relaxing.

He set his bag on the floor, evenly placed his boots beside it, and laid back. His head ever so gently rested on a pillow, his arms folded back behind it and finally completely satisfied said...

Ahh...

And for the moment, here Maximos would stay. Unless of course his attention was pulled elsewhere.

1163Ryugi Kazamaru

You're welcome Max. Have a good night.

Ryugi would see his friend off, and then gather his own key from Grace. Afterwards, he'd make his way up the stairs to his own room, and make himself at home as well. His weapons, Ragnarok and Sol Blade, were the first articles to be removed from his person. Both were placed against the headboard of the bed within reach if trouble were to arise. His white coat was the next thing to be removed, and was folded and hung neatly over the back of a chair at the table. Next came his black jacket and dragonsteel mail which were placed on the seat of the chair, both folded neatly. His gloves were next, taking up residence on the seat on top of the jacket and mail. His boots were last, and were placed off to the side of the chair, leaving him wearing his white undershirt, black pants, and black socks.

Once settled in, he'd then head to the stove and sink and begin to boil some water for tea. Tea was always soothing and relaxing, and he'd decided to make a cup before looking out his window at the rest of the town going on below him.

1164Maximos

It would take some time. Five, ten, maybe even thirty minutes before the Shadow alone in the room would stir. He counted marks on the ceiling like a little boy counting stars in the middle of the forest. Slowly, messing up tufts of spiky blue on the pillow behind him he turned this head to the side gazing out at the sky.

It was so amazingly beautiful, and clear. Even could see every star, every inch of a pristine, mar-less sky. He owed Ryugi a debt of gratitude he could never hope to pay.

Maximos turned, flipping his feet over the side of the bed and rising to a sitting position. He lifted the black box he had set aside laying it gently across his lap, a small almost melancholy smile slipping across his lips. His hands met in the middle of the box just above the latch and caressed the coarse wood, in opposite directions and then down the side of the box before sliding back together up front, both thumbs meeting just below the latch. It was as if this was some sort of secret treasure, something of unspeakable value.

With a simple click, Maximos opened the latch and slipped the top up revealing a simple ebony violin. It was devoid of magic, devoid of shadow or any sort of unearthly presence, but it held a magic over Maximos like only one other in all the worlds did.

He carefully lifted the instrument, bringing it up to his shoulder, and layed his face against it. His eyes slowly closed, his fingers slowly brought up the bow, while embracing the strings. Through this vessel, through this sanguine channel, Maximos was truly able to release his feelings, his emotions, he held no mask of a thousand smiles. He released his worries, and played.

1165Ryugi Kazamaru

Of course, any musical instrument was not something that was generally quiet and kept to oneself. By their nature, instruments were made to be heard, and as Ryugi sat looking out the window, the hauntingly beautiful melody from across the hallway began to flow into his room.

At first, it was soft, gentle, light and had a softer quality about it, the notes flowing smoothly from the strings of the instrument and the emotions from the player. And as it continued, it got stronger as more power came from the notes and the feeling evoked thoughts within Ryugi's mind as the melody swirled around him and the room.

His eyes closed and he sat back in the chair, his mind drifting back into times long past, times of his childhood. He could see his friends, his family, his mother and father calling the boys to dinner, and the both of them running across the fields at full tilt with Vargus and Grace in tow. He flashed back to another time when he had fallen and scraped his knee, and his mother's cool soft touch came down and helped him up. He could smell her perfume, feel her cool touch, and he could hear her soft voice comforting him as she pulled him up and embraced him in a hug.

Another memory came and he saw he and Vargus sitting back to back on a rock, sun going down when they were very young. He felt chilled, but realized it wasn't cold, it was him. He was nervous, afraid, scared of what she would say when he told her... Then, her voice could be heard, and he felt himself warm, and a feeling of joy came over him as he turned to her young blushing face. He looked into her eyes and the two of them drew closer together, until Ryudo crashed through the bushes laughing and teasing, before Grace struck him, and then the two of them laughed.

Then another flash of memory... No, he didn't want to remember this one. There it was, all out in front of him. His town was in flames, people were shouting, people were crying, and there he was, laughing crazily, madly, angrily. And in his arms was Vargus. With a toss, she was on the ground, and he was at her side immediately. She was hurt, crying, but still so sweet and innocent. Her voice was soft, weak, and fading, and then her hand went limp. The pain, the grief, it was all so overbearing. He'd lost everything he held dear. His mother, his father, his love, his home, and the one that had caused it all was his own brother. But he didn't give up, he didn't give in. Through the tears and the pain, the sadness and the grief, he stood up, stood tall, gripped his blade, and forced himself to stand up, get up, and fight to stop this from ever happening to anyone else. He couldn't be mad at his brother, but he would never want anyone to go through such pain again, and even if they did, he'd want to be there to suffer it with them.

With an opening of his eyes, he looked out to the sky, and saw clouds softly drifting through the blue. He stood up and walked to the door of his room, and quietly opened it, the music growing louder as he then leaned up against the wall next to his friend's door, and as the music came to an end, he'd speak.

Never in all my life have I heard something as beautiful as that song... What do you call it?

1166Maximos

As the music finally settled, Maximos smiled slightly, yet honestly feeling as if a large weight had just been lifted off his shoulders and wafted away on the wind in the form of musical notes. To this point, every song he had played was in the silence of the bowels of Shadow Island. He had never named a piece before, and so there was a moment of silence.

Maximos set the violin back down in its case, and thought. The memories, the emotions they poured through him as he played, voicing themselves as slight turns in the melody. But in the end it almost all centered around one place, one time, one set of memories, and one thing lost he would never get back.

...Aria.

He said softly, just loud enough to escape past the door frame to his friends ear. The word meant more to Maximos that Ryugi would likely ever know, though in common "Aria" was also the word for a sad solo melody.

There was just a slight pause, the sound of a latch shutting, before he continued.

The doors open, come in.

If Ryugi entered, he would see Maximos setting a the black box back gently on the floor and sitting in the center of his bed with a trademark Maximos smile on his face.

I hope I didnt wake you...

1167Ryugi Kazamaru

Not at all. The sun might have gone down, but that doesn't mean we've all gone to sleep.

Ryugi walked his way to the window and looked out on the street. Street lamps lit with torches were beginning to flicker on as people went around their evening life.

ANyway, I didn't know you played an instrument.

1168Maximos

Good, good.

He said, his smile brightening just a bit, his eyes following Ryugi to the window. He had lost himself in the moment, it seemed and entirely missed the transition to night lighting. Still the view was as beautiful as ever.

I try...

Maximos said, his glance sliding down to the violin case for a moment, and then back to Ryugi.

I would be horrible if not for Lucind's help.

He paused and then smirked, just a bit. He couldnt lie, he was excited, this was his first performance, his first audience!

So it really wasnt that bad?

1169Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi turned to face his friend, a somewhat shocked look on his face.

Are you kidding?! That was one of the most beautiful things I've ever heard!

His friend must not have played for others all that much, or else he'd know what a beautiful talent he really had.

1170Maximos

He felt all sorts of shy and embarrassed now. He wasnt sure exactly how to react to compliments about his skills. Except to slap on a firm dose of the usual Maximos humility and say.

Your too kind. Its just a beautiful night, it reminds me of home.

His eyes perked from a moment, soon followed by his head leaning back and a few short sniffs of the air.

Is that tea I smell?

1171Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi paused for a moment and looked out of Max's window at the goings on outside. The lamps were lit and the people were still moving along outside. On a street corner there was even a small band of people playing music and a few couples and children dancing to the beat.

When he was younger, his parents would be one of those couples, and the kids would dance and play and laugh while the music drifted on long into the night when his parents finally told the kids to get to bed. This really was his home, even if he did wander all over Gaia, and he was glad to be back with no agenda other than showing his friend around the land of his birth. Then he heard Maximos speak and turned to face him.

That is tea indeed. And since we're here visiting my home, perhaps we can discuss yours over a nice cup and maybe make you feel a little closer to it.

Ryugi would smile, and would then head for the door, motioning for his friend to follow. Max may not have been visiting his home, but perhaps Ryugi could make him feel more at home while visiting his.

1172Maximos

A smile slipped across Maximos. It was one of those rare real smiles that not only seen but felt, Maximos' face eyes showed the smile but his entire body felt it. It was a melancholy little thing, but it was real and thats what mattered.

Granted though, Maximos' home was a bit less advanced, houses could be traded for cottages, lights could be traded for a large bonfire near the center of town. But the feel of the sight, easily transcended time.

Ryugi had just discreetly poked a sensitive part of his friend, his past. Maximos wasnt going to get depressed or hostile, but it was cautious when it came to treading on the subject. Normally, he would have found a way to gracefully decline, but the scent of fresh tea, the atmosphere of the place, he simply couldnt. He turned to away from the window, after lingering a second or two longer, that small smile still perched on his lips.

Sure, Ryugi, if you'd like.

He stand, as Ryugi stood, following into the dragons room.

You know...

He said almost hesitantly, passing through the doorway.

...I dont think I've ever talked about it before...

And in truth, he hadnt not once. He didnt really even know where to start.

1173Ryugi Kazamaru

Oh, I wouldn't worry about that too much, Max.

Ryugi replied, as he headed out the door and moved across the hallway to his own room. As he entered, the smell of fresh, piping hot tea would grace both of their noses, and the loud shrill of a teapot was just beginning. Ryugi would quickly hustle over and remove the pot from the burner and set it down on the table before placing the teacups, saucers, sugar, milk, and all the other doodads commonly associated with tea drinking on the table. He then grabbed a small plate of blueberry muffins, which Grace had placed in his room while he was gone. She knew he loved her baked goods, and couldn't think of a better way to welcome him home.

All stories that have a beginning eventually find their end. Its the way that life works. So however you decide to start your story, I'm sure it'll find its way to its completion.

Ryugi pulled out a chair for his friend as he made his way over to the other side of the table and moved everything around to allow the both of them plenty of room to enjoy the whole setup. He'd pour two cups full of tea, and place them on the saucers, before heading over to the fireplace. He would have prepared Max's tea for him, but having no clue as to what Max liked in his tea, Ryugi thought it would be better to let his shadowy friend decide for himself from the numerous options. As a habit Grace kept the fireplaces stocked with wood in case any cold weather blew down from the mountains over the plains. It was a bit chilly out, and Ryugi figured it'd make a nice addition to the situation. Plus, he liked the smell of burning wood and the crackle that came with it. It seemed to give the place a homey quality and helped him to relax. Fire elemental and all...

He'd use a quick burst of fire to light the logs, then make his way back to the table where he'd sit down on the chair and make himself comfortable. He'd plop two lumps of sugar into his tea and mix in a little milk and stir the entire drink with a spoon before sitting back and taking a sip, crossing his legs as he did so and letting out a long sigh of comfort as he finished.

Ahhhhh...

A cool night, a hot cup of tea, a warm fire, and a good friend to share it all with. A perfect setting for storytelling I'd say.

Ryugi would grin and take another sip of tea. It had been an eternity since he had a good cup of tea and, bless her heart, poor Vargus could never make it exactly the way he liked it, though this was not without many attempts of trial and error to get it right. He liked her tea anyway, but it just wasn't as good as the stuff he'd make himself. Either way, his friend had a story to tell, and he'd wait to hear its beginning.

1174Maximos

Maximos nodded slowly as he took in Ryugi's words, a flood of memories rushing through him like a raging river. Would he share the tale of the Destroyer? Would Ryugi still be his friend? Would describing the Shadowlands bore the dragon? It took a while, while Maximos seemed lost in the whirls of the fire, before he spoke. Before he decided to just tell the truth.

The wooden seating squeaking as Maximos stood and made his way to the sugar adding three lumps.

My home has always been a bittersweet thing to me....

He would turn slowly, while stirring his tea.

My home is a another world, a small beautiful island bless with brilliantly blue waters, sandy shores, quaint little thatch and palm leaf cottages.

A few gentle steps would take him to his seat and into it. His right leg would rest over his left, with his tea in his lap as his eyes traced the top of the room, and his mind let the torrent free.

...there were fruits I can just barely still taste, island scents that linger on the tip of my nose...

A true, bright smile slipped across his face for a moment.

Family...friends...faces etched in foggy memories...

But then it seemed to slow, if not halt. He shook his head as if beating out cobwebs and met Ryugi with a weaker, thinner, smile as he continued.

But my home is lost...I can never go back to my world...some seven thousand years at least have passed since I was last there. The world I left doesnt exist...hehe...

He brought up his right, gloved, hand to tap the side of his head.

...except in here.

1175Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi smiled a bit at his friend's last comment. It was somewhat strange to him. Almost paradoxical in nature, that comment coming from his friend...

You know, a very good friend of mine once told me that the memories and emotions, even trinkets from others, that we carry of a place, or the people that we love, continues to allow their spirits to keep living ever onwards, and keep them from permanently being designated to the past tense...

Ryugi sipped his tea and shuffled himself down into his seat as he got more comfortable. He took a deep breath, inhaling the warm rising steam and the comforting smell of the cloudy, sweetened tea as he did so. He closed his eyes, enjoying the smell and the warmth as it traveled down his throat, and spoke.

After all, the thing a spirit fears most is to be forgotten, right?

Ryugi would open his eyes and look to his friend as he finished, his eyes filled with something distant, and yet close and meaningful.

Your home may or may not be gone, your loved ones and some of your dearest friends may not be among the living, but they live in you, in your heart, and as long as you remember them, treasure them, love them... They'll continue to do so as you remember them, at least some part of them will, and no matter what time may pass, what distance there may be between you and them, whatever universal force may separate you from them, they'll always be with you, as part of you.

Ryugi set his teacup and saucer down on his lap and spoke to his friend, his red eyes very deep.

If theres one thing I've learned when it comes to these things its that you're never alone. You never have nothing. I've heard stories of people that have wished for death because they think they have nothing left to live for, people that simply stopped trying because they believed they had nothing important to them. Or, they simply stopped fighting for what they believed in because they believed it was useless.

He would sigh, closing his eyes for a bit and lean back in his chair, before looking at the ceiling, and then once more resting his gaze upon Maximos as he stirred his tea.

I know you're lonely, Max. It doesn't take someone thats empathic to sense that about you. Theres always been a deep sadness to you, even under the happiest of circumstances. Now, I don't need to know what that sadness is, because thats your own monster to fight and deal with. But know, that in your fight to continue on, you're never alone. There is always someone, somewhere, somehow that's with you, or who's wondering how you are, or simply rooting for you.

Life, Death, it doesn't affect this. The memories that you carry of your loved ones allow them to be with you even when you think you don't have anything left. No matter how bleak, how empty, how meaningless your life or existence may seem, those loved ones are with you, and some part of them is cheering for you, willing you on. And this knowledge can bring great strength. A person that understands that they can never have nothing, never truly be left alone and forgotten, is a strong individual indeed. In rare instances in my life, that knowledge is all that I've had to go on, and its kept me going, knowing that these people have been there for me, been there with me, trying to help me along in my life.

So, in a way, you're very right. Your world may not physically exist anymore, but it DOES exist in you, as a part of you. And if you find yourself ever wondering what you're fighting for, or trying to ask yourself why you even bother, look inside yourself to see those thoughts, those happy memories of your loved ones, and of your home. They're fighting with you, and in a sense, you're fighting to protect them, and any of your other friends and their memories from destruction.

Ryugi sighed once more and shook his head, seemingly coming out of his deep trance-like monologue. He took another sip of his freshly stirred tea, and tasted the renewed flavor from the drink. He smiled.

Anyway, I'm sorry to have prattled on for so long. This is supposed to be YOUR time to share stories, not mine. Please, continue. I'm interested to hear more about your home.

1176Maximos

Ryugi was right, of course he was. When he was the dragon age he would have said the exact same thing if he met someone like himself. It was entirely true, but like most truths, in the correct light it was also entirely false. Its hard to believe in ideals when you yourself enforce reality.

He was sort of surprised, his eyes widened as Ryugi tried to read him, and trid to help. He hadnt expected that. The dragon came close, so close. Maximos wasnt lonely persay, he had Lucind, Walter, D, he was regretful, focused on sins of the past and the future feeling unworthy of what he had. A smile which shifted to something of a smirk as the rant continued. And once Ryugi was done he spoke, quietly, his eyes looking down into his tea.

But a thousand memories will never put me back on that island...

And then the one detail that turns the entire idea on its end.

...you can hold memories, or touch them. You can survive because of them...but you cant live off of them. Memories, good or ad are just that...reflections of the past. You cant live in the past...Memories are not a fantasy, not a home...

He said, before realizing he had just done something in that last sentence Ryugi had likely never seen Maximos do. He stopped smiling, adding on one final jab.

Spirits afraid of being forgotten, in truth just hope that their bad deeds arent remembered, and replace the good...

A self-critic if there ever was one, it would almost be hypocritical if wasnt so true, and if he didnt know he was quilty of it himself. His face for a moment, a second, a fraction of a flash shown the true. The smiling armor Maximos presented to the world fell absent. But the silence, found itself broken by a laugh as Maximos knocked back a big sip of his tea, broke into a joyous chuckle.

Pahahaahaha, dont listen to me, your right Ryugi. Thanks for your kind words, I'll take them to heart.

As if it was always there, the smile returned, and Maximos moved for another sip of this tea, taking a moment to regard it...amongst other things.

This is a lovely blend, what do you call it?

1177Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi sighed a bit. He knew his opinions about these sorts of things were lofty, but they did hold at least some truth to them. Of course, so did the words of his friend. Life was often made up of these such paradoxical answers to questions. And for a moment, Ryugi puzzled the amazing coincidence of light versus dark in their attire, and their outlook on the world. As he listened to the words of his friend, he watched him, and for a moment, he saw a very different Maximos. However, that tiny glimpse was gone almost as quickly as it had arrived, and made Ryugi wonder for a moment if his keen eyes were playing tricks on him. Though, if what he saw was really there, then his friend had a very big monster to deal with indeed, and one that he wasn't fully willing to deal with, or forgive himself for. As his friend finished, Ryugi smiled a bit and looked into his teacup, seeming to ponder the liquid before speaking again.

Dragon's Brown. It isn't really named anything exotic. Its the only real main tea we have here on the island.

Ryugi took another sip of tea as he thought, and decided to at least finish their discussion on something that they could both agree on.

I suppose we're both right in a sense, Max... But those memories that we have are all the more reason to look to the future, and to try to make the world a bit of a better place for others, so maybe they won't have to deal with the...events...that we've had to endure. We wish things could have been different, but at the same time, there really isn't anything we could do to change them.

And even if we could, theres no guarantee that you and I would be talking as friends right now if either of us did manage to change something. So, at least in that sense, I think we can agree that it is important to remember the past. To love and cherish it, but not to LIVE in it, and to instead live in the present, and look to the future. Wouldn't you agree?

1178Maximos

Ever so bright. Almost immune to the downing effects of the darker side of life. Had he ever truly seen lifes worst, and did his bright side power through even stronger? Or was he just naive? Maybe there was a thin balance keeping him blissfully unaware of what truly lay so close. Maximos probably could have tipped the balance...but he didnt. He was almost jealous of the young dragon.

Dragon's brown? Its delicious.

He said looking down into the tea as Ryugi continued. His eyes caught in the swirl of flavor. He saw so many aspects of himself in the dragon. He couldnt help but smile while waiting patiently for Ryugi to finish. And once he did, he spoke up.

You remind me very much of me. Confident, brave, ever full of faith in the best the world has to offer.

He laughed, just a bit, taking another sip of tea.

Dont ever lose that Ryugi, the world need more men like you.

1179Ryugi Kazamaru

I don't know. Depending on who you ask most people think one of me is quite enough.

Ryugi would chuckle and take another sip of his tea, which was nearly empty by now. He poured a little more tea into his cup, added a bit more milk, and dropped in another lump of sugar. He then started to stir the contents as he spoke again.

Well, who knows, Max. If our lives had been switched, our outlooks on life might be different too. In a way, you're almost a dark mirror of what I could have been. I've had some pretty horrible events in my life, and if I hadn't been as strong as I've been... Well, who knows what could have become of me.

Ryugi shrugged and stopped stirring his tea. He then set took a sip and sighed.

1180Maximos

Maximos tilted his head slightly to the side. A mirror? He had never thought of himself and Ryugi in such a paradoxical manner. It was true enough that they did have matching opinions and opposite reactions to tragic occurrence.

But it wasnt entirely true, if it was they would be enemies not friends.

We do meet on certain things.

He said with a smile, holding his glass with a single finger looped through its handle.

Like how delicious this blend is, do you think I could bring some back for Walter to try?

1181Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi grinned, deciding to stop being so deep. Deep conversations were amusing, but why continue to babble on about life, the universe, and everything when you had a good cup of tea and a good friend to share it with. The universe would still be there tomorrow. The tea, the friend, and the moment might not be. Thus, Ryugi decided to enjoy the moment.

Oh! Certainly. If you'd like, I could even buy you a few seeds of the plant so Walter could grow his own. I know that man has a green thumb.

Ryugi took another drink and relaxed, his mind coming out of the deep eternity of what could have been, the past, etc etc.

What about you Max? I know Walter's hobby is the garden, but what about you? I don't think you've ever told me any of your hobbies.

1182Maximos

Oh I think Walter would love that.

He said with a bright smile. There was a whole section of that garden dedicated just to tea. World wide tea. It was a small section, because Walter never left the house and Maximos had a horrible memory at times but...it was there. Walter did absolutely love additions though.

Still, Ryugi hit a toughie. He had so much free time...what did he do? He paused for a moment, tapping his chin.

I read, I've always had something of an insatiable curiosity, and Walter's library is huge. I...write, occasionally, its help me not forget.

The first two seemed to roll off the top of his head, simple things he did to fill the time. Of course the last one was like a secret curiosity of his. The object of many a night spent in the lab.

Oh! I do enjoy magic, understanding it, working with it, casting it, drawing it....enchanting with it. Very fun stuff.

1183Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi nodded as he listened.

Yes. Magic is amazing stuff. I was born with the natural abilities to tap into pure arcane powers, but casting it or calling it forth is a very interesting thing indeed, and has never been something I've been able to do well. It must be due to my status as an elemental I suppose.

Ryugi shrugged and took another sip of his tea. Magic was interesting alright. And sometimes he wished he understood it a little more than he did. To him, it felt like a natural process, but there were always more parts to something that seemed so simple.

1184Maximos

Thats very interesting.

Maximos said with a nod.

I've never heard of an elemental dragon.

But then again there were no dragons on Aria. Not a one, and Maximos had always found their species something of a difficulty to study, they were so old there was so much history. So much variation. So much...well it was very daunting.

Are they common?

He said, after a small sip.

1185Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi tried to hold back a laugh, and only succeeded in reducing it to a grin.

Would it surprise you to know that you're on a continent filled with them?

Ryugi would wait to witness his friend's reaction.

1186Maximos

Maximos paused for a moment, his head slightly cocking to the side. Was that a surprising fact? He really knew next to nothing about Dragon culture or types. The only dragons he knew more than a simple title about were the base chromatic dragons, so the very idea of an elemental dragons was...brand new! As such he really couldnt be surprised...it was like trying to surprise a blind man by popping up in front of him. But! He did not know that Angara was filled with one type of dragon, so after a small confused second he responded.

Yes?

Then straighted his head, as he tried to explain.

I know almost nothing about Dragon-kind, my friend. I know the obvious base types.

He held up a hand as he counted, tapping a finger with each name.

Red, Black, Blue, Green, White, and their basic nature but...

He stopped laying his right hand on his knee, and taking another small sip. There was really alot he didnt know...but a realization had just dawned on him, one an inch past that. He had someone directly in front of him who did know.

...so, what is it like? I cant imagine what it would feel like to live so long. I've read so many different myths even though I've only barely scratched the surface, whats it like to take such a tiny form like that? Are you weaker like this?

1187Ryugi Kazamaru

Well my friend, you are in luck! I'm more than willing to tell you what I know.

Ryugi would get cozy in his seat once more. he was sure this was going to get good after a bit.

Well, its a bit strange really. Living as long as I have. I mean, I'm young by dragon standards. But by most other species on Gaia, I'm way old. Its strange in a way. To me, its just like living a normal day. It doesn't really speed by. Its just like living normally, but for a long time I guess...

He'd chuckle a bit when his friend mentioned his human form.

Oh Heavens yes. I'm far weaker in my human form than if I were in dragon form. A bigger body can contain and deal with bigger strength and more power and energy. Of course, it would also make most interaction with people very awkward as you might expect. When I'm in this body, that power and strength is limited by my size and body composition. And really, it isn't that odd once you get used to it. After a while its sorta like putting on a really good costume. You just sorta adjust to it.

1188Maximos

Maximos was just dumbfounded. What should he say? What could he say? It was so awesome to hear it from his friend, it seemed so real then. Dragons after all were naturally long lived, like elves. That meant that they could legally live for millennia without causing any violations.

It was beyond imagination. How could it feel like to shrink so tiny from something so big? How much power was lost? He heard what Ryugi was talking about, but how did it feel? How would it feel for him to put on a really good, big costume?

Maximos seemed like a starry eyed child for a moment, as a single word drifted from his lips.

...Wow.

His eyes turned out the window for a moment, and then back.

...And its like that for all of you? Why cant you just be yourselves at home?

1189Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi grinned and took another sip of his tea.

Well, to make a long story short, and so I don't repeat too much of the war story, most of us are in human forms because of the High Council making a ruling ages ago. During the Great War, everyone was ordered to stay in a human form to confuse our attackers and keep ourselves hidden. We've kept this in effect for centuries to prevent outsiders from discovering that this is a continent of dragons, if they ever managed to make it here. Nowadays its a bit more voluntary, but as its been habit for so long, most of us just stay in our human forms.

Ryugi hoped his explanation wasn't TOO wordy. He knew he had a tendency to ramble on about things.

1190Maximos

Wow...

He couldnt fathom that, a whole civilization of such rare breed, and great power remaining in hiding. That must have been a truly horrible war. But he was finding each day that there was more and more to this place he simply did not expect, or did not know, or just could not fathom.

But it was that very fact that made it so intriguing. He found his eyes drawn to the window again, to the few people left outside, to the land itself and its silhouette cast on the horizon.

...theres so much here, thats so new to me, so...different. I cant wait to see more.

His starry eyes turned back to his friend.

What are we going to see tomorrow?

1191Ryugi Kazamaru

Well...

Ryugi shifted position to get comfortable again and took another sip of his tea.

That all depends on what you'd like to see. I'm afraid Presea doesn't have all that much to see in the way of attractions rather than the museum, and you already saw that. Perhaps we could head to the capital city, the City of Elders. If theres one spot on all of Angara that would be a tourist spot, it would be there.

Ryugi looked to the ceiling as he went on, explaining the city to his friend.

They've got the finest weapons in all of Angara, and some of the most beautiful architecture I've ever seen. The marketplace is huge, but they have a history museum there too, and its home to the High Council itself. Sound interesting?

Ryugi would grin and look back at hid friend to see his reaction.

1192Maximos

Yes!

Maximos nearly bit the end off of Ryugi's sentence. Shopping? History? Capital? He had him from the start, if Maximos was the sort (and he wasnt) to drool over that sort of thing, he would be doing it now. Though, despite his age he did seem to be as excited as a school boy.

Now, as opposed to having the night pass slowly, it didnt seem it'd be able to pass fast enough. In a quick gulp, Maximos finished off the remainder of his tea, which in his defense was not much. And then met Ryugi with bright smile.

Well, I suppose we'd best get some sleep. Which is to say, I think its time for me to turn in.

He gave a stout nod, standing up and stretching, letting out half a yawn.

G'night Ryugi!

He said brightly, with a wave before he'd start heading off to his room, unless stopped. Tomorrow needed to come today, and sleep was the best time machine available.

1193Ryugi Kazamaru

Heh, sounds like a good idea to me. G'night Max.

Ryugi would see his friend off, and then turn to clean up the dishes, after finishing his own tea of course. Once the dishes were cleaned and sorted, Ryugi would dress down to his sleeping attire, which consisted of a white t-shirt and a pair of old shorts, and hunkered down, falling asleep quickly, hoping morning would come soon.

1194Maximos

Sleep didnt come.

Ever since the curse first started, sleep almost never came. When he closed his eyes he felt it moving, stirring, waiting for a moment to pounce, to strike, to feed...

He tossed and turned, fidgeting in his bed almost constantly before settling into sleep. He could see it, flashes of black and red. The silhouette of a creature, something inhuman racing through the black veil of his mind, its existence only visible when it halted letting two impossibly eyes gaze at Maximos himself.

Out of instinct his hand slipped to his neck and black chained necklace with a its lapis lazuli stone, resting on his chest. He held it tightly as if for dear life as the hours of night passed him by, until he was awoken.

1195Ryugi Kazamaru

Morning, for Ryugi anyway, would come relatively quickly, the night having gone by speedily. He'd slept quite well. And why shouldn't he? One sleeping at home for once in the longest time should sleep well, should they not? Anyway, in this case, morning meant shortly after dawn for Ryugi, as much as he would have rather slept in till noon. The journey to the City of Elders would take all day, and if they left too late, it would already be nearing night when they arrived. So, by leaving early, they could be guaranteed a decent day's exploration.

Ryugi would wake and then dress himself. Once that was done with, the bed was made, the room was tidied, and Ryugi was off and across the hallway at his friend's door. It didn't sound like he was snoring, so Ryugi figured a few knocks on the door might help to rouse his friend from his slumber.

  • Knock Knock Knock *

Hey Max! Time to wake up! We've got to leave within an hour or so if we're to get to the City before noon.

Hopefully that would do it.

1196Maximos

Closer it came, thrashing around the empty space in Maximos' mind, circling closer and closer, before its eyes settled low to the ground directly in front of him.

Heavy the Shadow breathed, covered in sweat and blood as he been fending it off most of the night. But this was different, it was playing before but now it was ready to move in for the kill. A bead of tainted sweat ran down his brow, the dream was so vivid he could taste it. He was ready to embrace his final moments, and it seemed they could wait no longer for him. It lashed forward, galloping across the empty space, its claws rose into the air, a gaping maw roared for the Shadow's head --

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Knock Knock Knock

Hey Max! Time to wake up! We've got to leave within an hour or so if we're to get to the City before noon.

Ah!

Maximos shouted as if suddenly startled as he awoke on the floor. The sheets tossed too and fro. Though luckily for him most of the beds covering stood on the bed when he fell off. Only a small portion of a single sheet, and a small puddle around Maximos was plagued by the black bloody substance that soaked through the bandages of his right arm.

Alright! I'll be out in a minute!

He called out. Today was a good day, or at least it was going to be a good day nothing would stop that. He stood up, wiping the sleep from his eyes as he headed to the sink. It was time to change wrappings, and get dressed.

And after a few minutes, he had done just that, and opened the door. A bright smile was spread on his face, his backpack rest on his back. And he was ready to roll!

All set!

1197Ryugi Kazamaru

Alrighty then! We'll head downstairs and get some food on the way there. I can say goodbye to Grace that way too.

Ryugi smiled and turned, heading down the stairs. Today was going to be a good day. Ryugi could feel it. Upon reaching the lower level, he stopped at the counter to say goodbye to Grace.

Well Grace, Max and I are headed to The City. We'll probably wind up spending some time there before heading to some other places. I'll make sure to drop by before we leave the continent though.

Ryugi grinned and Grace chuckled.

You'd better come visit me again before you leave! 600 years is WAY too long for old friends...

It was nice to meet you Mr. Maximos. Watch after Ryugi for me will you? He might be older than you, but he tends to rush in without thinking sometimes.

You two have a good time now, you hear? Now come over here and give me a hug you spiky-haired loon.

Ryugi grinned and gave his childhood friend a big hug before turning and heading towards the door.

I'll come and visit, Grace. Don't you worry.

He smiled again and headed out into the morning, looking to see if Max was following.

1198Maximos

Maximos nodded excitedly and gingerly trotted down the steps behind Ryugi. He regarded Grace with a bright smile and wave, she really did run a beautiful establishment. And hopefully she wouldnt question the black stain, maybe passing it off as spilled ink.

Will do!

He said with a nod and a stern thumbs up, at Grace. Ryugi was a good friend of his, he'd be getting in no trouble too serious on his watch. But he neednt say that, Maximos' word meant entirely too much for him to ever go against what he'd just agreed too.

And so, he watched Ryugi hug his old friend with a smile and before he knew it, they were off into the sunrise! What sort of wonders did this new city hold? What did dawn bring?!

1199Ryugi Kazamaru

Only time would tell, but time was wasting! And thus, Ryugi would exit the Inn and head out of town in the direction of The City. On his way out, he'd make a quick stop at a vendor to buy some sweet bread for a morning meal, and another stop at the fountain to fill a canteen of water for the trip. Being a well-traveled adventurer, Ryugi knew it was always a good idea to bring water along on a trip, even if you didn't think you'd need it. After he was finished, he'd stand up and start walking again towards one of the town's exits and trade routes. He'd turn to Max after a short while and offer him the second football-sized loaf of sweet bread.

Here's one of several Angaran Traveling Tips. Always share your sweet bread with a traveler heading the same direction you are. That way you're always sure to have a traveling companion, and possibly make a new friend too.

After giving the bread to Max, Ryugi would take a bite of his own, the sweetness of the pastry energizing him.

The sugar also gives a quick boost of energy, and the carbohydrates offer a longer release of energy for the traveler. It makes for a good traveling food for early morning starts, as long as you have a little water to wet your mouth every now and again.

Ryugi would chuckle and take another bite of his breakfast.

1200Maximos

Water! Genius!

For all the time he spent in the desert it was almost shameful that Maximos didnt ask for it before hand. But, he didnt hesitate to scoop up a ball of black from beside the fountain, the mass warbling and wobbling before forming into an average looking black canteen which he heartily filled.

Maximos just took to taking in the city one last time as Ryugi purchased the bread, and soon they were off. A few minutes later, he verily accepted the bread with a bright...

Thank you!

And smiled and nodded as the dragon shared a bit of traveling information, something also very valuable. Maximos examined the bread for a moment, a faint glow of his right eye, examining the bread for magical properties just before taking a nice healthy bite. It was good! Very good! Lucind made something like this, but not the same at all. This one had a bit more pep, and more tang too it. Of course, once the some came out strong his thirst would devour him if not for a sip of water.

You sound like you've traveled like this alot, have you explored any of the rest of Gaia like this too?

1201Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

You sound like you've traveled like this alot, have you explored any of the rest of Gaia like this too?

Ryugi would nod and take another hearty bite of his sweet bread before chewing, swallowing, and answering.

When I was younger working as a mercenary, and even before that when I was searching for Ragnarok, I did ALOT of traveling and exploring. I knew all about Angara, but ONLY Angara when I left here. So, being young and curious, I spent a great deal of time trying to learn about the rest of the world. I've been to nearly every spot on the mainland Gaian Continent, and even visited some of the other smaller continents and islands too. There aren't many areas in the world I don't know about, or have heard stories of in my travels.

Ryugi smiled and took another bite of his breakfast. He loved spending months or even years simply wandering and exploring everything he came across. When you live as long as a dragon, a year or two isn't much time, and just meant that he didn't feel like he had to rush or hurry his exploring.

1202Maximos

Impressive!

Maximos said, taking a second large bite of his bread before slipping it into his pack. He never had much of a huge morning appetite, just the strong desire to snack throughout the day, it was hearty, tasty bread, it would last a few more minutes until his appetite came back.

It really shows!

He said with a nod. And it did, such knowledge of flora and fauna, little helpful tips, it all added up. But something else caught his ear.

I didnt know you were a mercenary. For who?

1203Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, that really mattered on the job. I'd help whomever needed me most. Of course, I wasn't your usual mercenary with no heart for whatever cause. I'd only pick and choose assignments that I thought were the right thing to do. I saved towns from mobs attacking them, acted as a guard, would do odd jobs for certain individuals, mainly things of that nature. Made and lost a good friend doing that too... But after a while, during some downtime, I happened upon Leviathan Stadium, and I've been there ever since.

Ryugi chuckled and commented.

Mercenary turned Stadium Bum. Who'd have thought I'd ever wind up as a fighter there. But hey, thats life for you. Its always giving you all kinds of twists and turns.

1204Maximos

I used to have a job like that.[/color

Maximos said, with a small smile.

[color=darkred]I was adventurer, I had a rag tag band of heroes. I set out to explore the whole of my world, righting wrong where it lie.

He nodded, taking a small sip of his water.

We fought for years against a particular threat to our world's safety. A rather mysterious and unknown Dark Lord. And after about 6 years we finally confronted him.

Maximos would try very effectively to make it sound like he was simply telling an old memory, and not the largest tragedy of his life.

We managed to free him of the being that was controlling him, but in those final moments he tore open a rift into the void between dimensions sucking us each into the nothing. I think because I was practically made of magic then, and I survived, landing on Gaia.

He laughed, running a loose hand through his hair.

Wanna be Hero turned Stadium Bum.

He chuckled a bit, back in the day he had no money and no house he was literally a stadium bum.

Twists and turns indeed.

1205Ryugi Kazamaru

Sounds like you're quite the hero for your world, Max. In a way, I guess this little adventure of our own is kinda like reliving some of the nicer moments from our pasts eh? Exploring with a good friend, beautiful landscapes, interesting foods, all the stories...

Sometimes I wish I could adventure more, but as I've explored much of this world, there isn't much left to really do that in. I suppose thats one of the downsides to living as long as my species does.

Ryugi didn't seem upset by this, but Max might catch a glint of sadness over his person before it faded quickly.

After you've explored everything there is to explore in the world, what does an adventurer like me turn to? Oddly enough, I did some thinking on that...

Ryugi would grin and take another bite of his bread.

1206Maximos

Perhaps.

Maximos said, taking another sip of water.

Or perhaps no one ever got the chance to know what we all did. I try not to think of it, it makes me homesick. Either way, your entirely right. Its a beautiful chance to wander down memory lane, and I couldnt think of a better friend to do it with.

He smiled brightly, honestly. He had no way of really expressing it, but Ryugi would have fit perfectly in that old group, when Maximos' view on the world was almost exactly as bright and cheery, and idealistic as the dragons!

Maybe...

Maximos said, the faint glow in his right eye picking up traces of gray...sadness, flickering in the flame of Ryugi's aura.

...its a new adventure, if your sharing it with someone new? Perhaps in that, the adventure wouldnt be finding new places, but having new experiences with new people in those places.

He scratched the back of his head a bit.

You know?

1207Ryugi Kazamaru

I suppose you're right. Maybe it isn't the material thats important, but the journey itself that makes it interesting.

Ryugi would smile a bit, his hint of sadness gone as quickly as it had arrived. New journeys eventually led to new friends and new experiences. So maybe the journey itself was what was most important.

You know, I'd thought about opening a weapon shop at some point?

Ryugi would place the remained of his bread in his pack for now, he was getting full anyway. And he'd then chuckle a little to himself.

1208Maximos

Now that was a subject close to the Shadow's heart.

Really?!

Maximos said, looking intently at Ryugi almost as if trying to see if he could see his skills, which was of course impossible.

You must be really good?

He smirked, proudly, deciding to add a bit information.

You know, my father was a Blacksmith.

Maximos never learned the trade, and despite the popularity of Shadowsmithing in the later years of the curse, the forged weapons were never really effective against light mages, and Maximos never really learned the art.

1209Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi looked sheepish.

Well, I can't really claim I'm THAT good. I've just always liked weapons, especially bladed weapons. My father was a farmer, so I didn't get any formal training on it from him, but through my younger years I watched intently while visiting weapon-smiths. The only real "smithing" of my own was the work on your arm weapons, which you gave to D. But I've always been interested in the crafting of weapons, and attaching abilities to them. Its always fascinated me.

Ryugi's eyes looked dreamy almost as he walked and talked, continuing along the road.

1210Maximos

You did that?

Maximos said with a shocked smile. D loved those, and even Maximos had to regard their quality, not many things can survive the sort of beating D put them through and still look flawless. Ryugi had done good.

Those are amazing. Their amazingly durable, and yet finely crafted. Masterful work!

He nodded gingerly, without a good friend here this was just a plain road. With Ryugi it was an awesome memory.

Enchanting really is a fun thing, with your natural magical talent I'm sure you'll be great at it.

He smiled from ear to ear, entirely genuine. And then an idea dawned on him, something that really made him smile.

Maybe you could make me something?

1211Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi looked back to his friend with a slightly shocked look, and more than a little surprise evident across his features.

I'd be honored! But... I don't think I'm that skilled. I just reforged the original work of the blades to repair them. Its not like I made the blades from scratch or anything.

Ryugi didn't think his skill was that amazing yet. Over time, it could grow, but he didn't think it was high enough to make a finely crafted weapon at the moment.

1212Maximos

Now, he was just being humble. And as admirable a trait as that was, Maximos simply couldnt have that. He tilted his head to the side somewhat, making eye contact with Ryugi.

Dont you know?

He said with his trademark friendly tone, and a smirk.

Its what you put into a weapon that makes it great...

He shook his finger as if shaking away any misconception.

...not what comes out in the end. Though...

He brought the finger in, tapping his chin.

...when you put in the right things from here, and here...

With the same finger he pointed at Ryugi's chest, obviously symbolizing his heart. And his head.

...what comes out is usually amazing.

1213Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi grinned a bit and looked back to the road ahead.

Well, if you really want me to try and make you a sword, I suppose I could. I guess the sentimental value enough would make it worth having.

He'd chuckle, continuing to walk.

1214Maximos

Exactly.

Maximos said, before finally putting the finger away. It was a deadly weapon that one.

But...

He tagged on, Maximos had a wonderful way of making perfect sense, but then completely contradicting himself while making an equal amount of sense. It was so very strange.

Only when your ready. I wouldnt want you to rush yourself and perhaps be burned by making something you arent proud of.

A nod, a stout one at that.

Being proud of a weapon before its ever put to the forge is very key, if you dont love what you make, you may not want to make again.

Like so...

1215Ryugi Kazamaru

I understand. I don't know. If my work is as good as you believe, I guess all thats lacking is my own belief that I can create something as masterful as you claim.

Ryugi would nod. His friend did indeed have his own way of contradicting himself with perfectly sound reasoning on both ends. But when they both made sense, who was to complain?

Well, if I DID make this weapon for you, what kind would you like it to be? I mean, there are lots of weapon types out there...

1216Maximos

That was tough.

Maximos paused holding out both hands in front of him, he had to let them decide. There were infact lots of weapons, and he knew how to use nearly all of them effectively from his years of training...but...there was one. Only one. One weapon he preferred above the rest, his two hand met together, grasping around the hilt that wasnt there as Maximos paused for a minute the air holding an imaginary...

Sword...

He said, as his hands finally separated.

...I have to say, despite all the weapons I've wielded in my life, that sword is my absolutely favorite.

He nodded, affirming his statement.

1217Ryugi Kazamaru

A man with my own vision. I love all sorts of bladed weapons, but swords are definitely my favorite. I think my second favorite would have to be lances and spears...

You know...

Ryugi grinned as he imagined what kind of a sword he could make for his friend. Ryugi knew from experience that Maximos preferred combat based on speed and efficiency rather than power, so a large broadsword was out of the question. Perhaps something smaller like a shortsword or gladius would be better. But Ryugi knew of only ONE type of blade that was the epitome of speed and efficiency, and THAT was...

I think a katana or other such weapon of like design would be well suited to your combat style. What do you think?

Of course, Ryugi was already brainstorming ideas for his friend's "Katana Type" weapon.

1218Maximos

Oh certainly.

Maximos chimed in.

It was funny that of all the subjects in the world that the one Maximos and Ryugi would agree so whole heartedly on was, "I like swords."

Theres something about the form and function of a sword that adds such variation, art and even class to a fight. And yet, if used properly, denies all of the above in favor of vicious carnage.

He smiled brightly.

While, I dont prefer the later, I find the variety itself fascinating.

The Katana, the very mention of the name brought back memories. The Nameless of old was in effect a straight katana, Maximos had trained with one, but never actually had the pleasure of owning or regularly wielding one in combat. Its speed and strength were almost unmatched, an excellent compliment.

That would be beautiful!

He said with the brightest grin like a child just offered a hint of a new x-mas present.

Its been years since I've wielded one, it would be a definite reason to shake off the rest thats built up.

1219Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi chuckled.

Well, any katana type weapon you'd get from me probably wouldn't be something you'd be expecting. But I'm sure you'll be pleased with whatever design I manage to create.

Ryugi would grin and turn back to face the open road. Time was passing pretty quickly. Afterall, when you focus on something else rather than the time itself, time seemed to move faster. And before long, the pair were more than halfway to their destination.

1220Maximos

Oh most certainly.

Maximos said with another stout nod. Gifts were something of a big thing to the Shadow, every single one was precious to him no matter what it did or how it worked. Ryugi could have handed him a warped chunk of steel and it would have likely been one of his most prized weapons. That wasnt to say that he wouldnt recognize excellent craftsmenship or the real worth of the weapon. It was simply to say that any gift given to Maximos can only go above awesome.

And as he turned to take in the scenery, he suddenly realized he wasnt where they last left off.

Time most certainly flies when your having fun.

He said with a smirk as he began searching his pack for the rest of that bread.

1221Ryugi Kazamaru

That it does.

Ryugi's stomach grumbled a bit itself, and he pulled out his bread as well, continuing to munch on the sweet pastry, and took a few sips of water.

It may be time to take a rest soon, I think. What do you think Max? From what I can tell we're making excellent progress.

1222Maximos

Sure!

Maximos immediately stopped in place, looking around, his hand wrapped around the straps of his backpack. He tried to find the nearest lump, rock, or tree stump to sit on, so that he could formally pull the bread free and sip some water.

He knew they had been walking on this road for a while. But beyond that all he knew was that he was very far down the road, and so, inspired by curiosity he turned to Ryugi.

So, where are we?

1223Ryugi Kazamaru

((lol I woke up at 5am and wasn't tired enough to go back to sleep. XD))

Ryugi stopped and looked around a bit before heading off to the side of the road. He didn't want to block the trail and cause traffic. Even if said traffic would be few and far between. He took a moment to examine his position, his rough location in relation to the northern mountains, and soon came to a rough summation of his location as well as the travelers' situation.

Well, due to our rough location in relation to the northern mountains, I'd say we're a little over halfway to The City along this road here.

Off to the side of the road there was a small patch of small trees and some scattered rocks. A few of the rocks were large enough to make for decent seats, and the trees provided some light shade as well. Places like these made for welcome stops for travelers along the road. Little patches of green were common across the plains, but only a few were close enough to the road to make for a decent resting spot. Ryugi would take up a spot in one of the trees rather than sit on one of the rocks, and once comfortable would pop open his canteen and take a nice long drink, followed by munching more of his sweet bread.

Another Angaran Traveling Tip for you, Max. When traveling along a trail and you see a good spot to take a rest, make use of it. You never know when you may see another spot as good as the one you see now, and you might meet another traveler there too. These little spots are the best.

1224Maximos

Maximos followed the curve of the mountains, then turned to take in the relaxing, quaint, and yet sort of beautiful surroundings where he had found himself.

Oh!

Maximos said, as Ryugi informed him they were nearly half way.

That certainly went a lot faster than I expected. This really is beautiful country.

Ryugi's advice was taken with a smiled and a nod. This was a nice place to rest, and while he already had a traveling companion, he could see where meeting more would be very enjoyable. Though, he had to admit that he was someone nervous around the folks that traveled this road. What with the Great War and all, some might not like those that appear so human. Though Maximos was Arian, not Gaian, such subtle differences are never noticed by the truly prejudice.

He was however trying his best to figure out the species of dragon each person that passed was, by a combination of their aura, and their garb. But to no real avail.

1225Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi would nod in response to his friend's observation. Angara was indeed beautiful. A lot of that had to do with the way of life that the people chose and lived by here. There was no pollution or deforestation since no large scale villages or towns were needed. There were no problems with destruction of the land for personal gains either. That resulted in the natural beauty of the land being preserved in ways nearly impossible on the mainland.

Yes, this place is beautiful alright. I've traveled all over the world, and no place seems to match the natural wonder of this Continent. I'm still amazed by its beauty every day I wake up and see it.

Ryugi would sigh pleasantly and look over the mountains and the plains from his position in the tree. Such a lovely place indeed.

1226Maximos

I have to agree.

Maximos said with a nod. Aria had various types of beauty, deserts, plains, cities with their unique and gorgeous architecture, but for natural honest, pure beauty Angara held the title.

I would expect a higher appreciation for nature from a race as old as yours, but this...this is just breathtaking.

He munched a bit of his sweet bread, and took a small sip of his water. One lingering question rested on his mind, a concern if you will that sat in the way of complete comfort like a rock in his shoe.

Your people, Ryugi, do they still have a grudge toward humanity?

1227Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi continued to look out at the sky over the mountains, watching the clouds rise and puff as they did.

Some do, the vast majority don't. As you said Max, we're a very old race. And we respect nature. We know humans are quick to judge and violent beings when threatened. So we can't really judge them too harshly. Its simply in their nature.

Ryugi turned towards Max and smiled, taking another sip of water from his canteen.

And nowadays we know that humans aren't quite as rash and judgmental as they used to be. We're still wary of outsiders, but we don't dislike them or chastise them.

1228Maximos

Maximos nodded, and smiled brightly.

Very reassuring.

He said letting out a small sigh of relief. He had assumed some members of their race still had a grudge, but to hear that they were in minority put him at ease. Traveling with a dragon, instead of alone he was far far less likely to run into that sort of riff raff.

As wise as I'd hoped. Still, with that raging storm, you must not get many visitors here....or do you?

His head somewhat cocked to the side as he finished the question.

1229Ryugi Kazamaru

Actually, the most visitors we've had in over one thousand years have been in the last two. And they were all brought here, one way or another, by me.

Ryugi chuckled. The storms prevented almost anyone from entering the borders of the Continent. The modern world simply avoided the storms when shipping goods, and no map existed with Angara's location. They'd all been destroyed or lost through time throughout history. Now, only a select few knew of Angara's existence, and they were all close, trusted friends of Ryugi's.

1230Maximos

Maximos' eyes shot open. Two visitors in a thousand years?! Talk about your rare opportunities, if he didnt feel honored before he certainly did now. Whats more now he knew for a definite fact he would need to buy souvenir's, lots of them.

For right now, his eyes said what his words could not.

Though the shock slowly faded as another random passerby made its way by. He paused for a moment, and then tapped his chin and said...

...Red!

Immediately afterward turning to Ryugi.

I just dont see it. How can you tell what color each of you are? Or what element you tap into?

1231Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi grinned. He was a bit surprised that his friend in all his talent couldn't figure that out. But then again, Angaran Dragons had been hiding themselves away from the prying eyes and minds of people for thousands of years. It wasn't surprising that even Max's talented and highly trained senses would have difficulty telling one kind from the other.

It isn't really a matter of seeing, Max. Its more... A matter of feeling...

Ryugi would hop down from his spot on the tree and take up a position next to his friend, leaning against a rock for support. As another passerby walked along the road, Ryugi pointed him out and began to talk to Max.

Generally speaking, our elements and powers correspond to our type or coloration. This is the basic rule, but it isn't ALWAYS true. In rare cases, dragons and their powers are opposite, or in even rarer cases are seemingly random. Let's take this man for example.

Maximos would see a somewhat haggard looking old man walking down the trail with a cane. His hair was grey mixed with some leftover smatterings of brown, but his eyes were still a bright green.

He is a very old, very powerful green dragon with an elemental attachment to wind and nature. His powers likely include plant based attacks and strong bursts of wind, as well as healing abilities that shouldn't be scoffed at.

Ryugi turned to face Max now, explaining himself and his odd ability to seemingly pull this knowledge from thin air.

The way I know this is partly due to my draconic energy sensing abilities, and partly due to my regular senses. My nose can pick up a somewhat earthy smell on him and the dampness of plants. He's likely a gardener in The City, and travels back and forth between Presea and The City for business. Dragons often take jobs suited to their elemental nature as well.

What I can really sense from his energy is a strong feeling of winds being held back by thousands of years of training, and the strong spirit of life and its tenacity to grow and flourish which represents his earthy plant abilities.

Lastly is his appearance. Dragons in their human form can only mirror their element and dragon form in colors and personality, unless their a shape-shifter, then everything breaks down. But even a shape-shifter dragon can be spotted by their spontaneous personalities and appearance. They also love playing tricks and making jokes.

This man is calm, cool, collected, but still has the strong desire to get where he's going. This is a green dragon trait, and also representative of nature and wind. His hair was once brown, suggesting a tie to the earth, and his bright green eyes suggest nature and the spark of life.

Ryugi looked back to the man and watched him walk off down the road.

Its tricky at first, but you'll get the hang of it. Here, you try the next one that walks by.

The next person to walk down the road was a young man who appeared to be about 25. He had red eyes and blond hair, and was of a muscular build. Behind him he pulled a cart or sorts piled high with ores, minerals, and rocks, as well as a few weapons such as an axe, and broadsword. An anvil also sat on the cart, half covered by a thick leather cloth. He wore dark brown boots, brown pants, a red sash around his waist, a tattered red shirt and a brown vest over it, and on his left ear, he had a single gold earing.

1232Maximos

Thats really amazing! Alright, my turn.

Maximos leaned forward. His right elbow resting on his knee, while his face rest in his hands and squinted. His right eye pulsed a single time as he tried to pull in what magical data he could but, thats when he realized it. It wasnt what he saw magically, it was what he saw physically that made all the difference.

For example this dragon had red eyes, and seemed rather powerful. While all dragons are powerful only a few are really known for raw power. He was carrying ores of various kinds...ores that were likely mined. Mining was very hot work. He had an anvil, that likely meant he smithed his own ores, smithing was very arduous hard, hot work.

Taking that into consideration one might assume that those ores could very well be volcanic as well making heat and earth a definite big factor here...

He paused, he tapped his chin, and after about 30 - 40 seconds he spoke up.

Red!

1233Ryugi Kazamaru

Thats exactly right. He's a red with an elemental focus on fire and earth. See? It wasn't nearly as hard as you were making it.

Ryugi grinned and took another bite of his sweet bread.

1234Maximos

Excellent!

Ryugi was right, he was entirely working too hard. But if what he had just learned was true there just might have been an exception that proved the rule. He turned his head, letting his cheek rest in his open palm as he faced Ryugi.

But you seem different.

He squinted a bit.

You wear white and black, I dont see a hint of gold on you, and if I hadnt seen you in combat I would have never been able to guess your elements. Is that on purpose?

1235Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi chuckled a bit and scratched his head. To be honest, Ryugi WAS a little bit of an oddity for his kind, though not entirely, as he'd try to explain to his friend.

My characteristic red eyes are common of gold dragons. And while my color scheme doesn't appear to match my personality, in a way, it does now that I think about it.

Ryugi sat down on the rock he was leaning against and put his hand to his chin as he thought.

While its true that my main element is fire, my secondary element is light, which is also called positive or holy energy. These two elements combine to form a slightly different personality than say...the more common combination of fire and earth. Instead of the powerful destructive nature of fire being its main focus, with the solid control of earth to balance it out, it shifts more towards passion and determination when mixed with the light element. White is a color of purity, so its no surprise that, when in human form, I wear alot of white. Even my hair is silvery white.

Ryugi's face and eyes squinted a bit as he thought it out more and continued.

Its strange really...

Gold dragons like me are very rare here on Angara. Sure, there are rarer or more powerful types like emerald, sapphire, aurora, or crystal dragons, but those types follow bloodline traits of a few select families. Vargus, for example, is an aurora dragon, as is her father. They only occur within those bloodlines, and no where else among the entire population, which is why they're so rare.

Gold dragons are stranger though, and even less predicable. Golds seem to pop up randomly among the more common types. Other metallic dragons like silver or bronze seem to pop up among earth or white dragons and typically have more powerful abilities of that type. Golds don't seem to follow any pattern whatsoever, and have been born into families of all types. I'm an oddball, just like my type I guess...

Ryugi sighed and shrugged as he finished, hoping he'd answered his friend's question.

1236Maximos

Maximos' eyes widened a bit.

I had no idea your species was so rare! It really only makes this whole trip all the more memorable.

He smiled from ear to ear. That was something of a privilege in and of itself. Of the very few that have actually been to Angara how many can actually say they had the privilege of meeting a Gold dragon? As horribly naive as it sounds, Maximos really only believed Ryugi to be an extra shiny dragon he didnt know how much of an oddity his friend truly was.

He did however notice on quirk in what Ryugi said and felt the need the question a little further.

Does your species have more powerful abilities than any of the others?

1237Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi chuckled.

As far as I can tell, no. Though most gold dragons in Angara's history have had a knack for strong leadership and have an inclination towards heroic tendencies. Most gold dragons have been leaders, heroes, or both.

As for strength and endurance, metallic dragons on average are a bit stronger than their pure chromatic counterparts. As for the crystal or jeweled dragon types, they have stronger powers, but are weaker physically. There isn't any solid documentation on the elemental strength of golds other than legends and stories about them, and we both know how exaggerated some of those tales can be.

1238Maximos

Maximos was at class. And willingly one might add. He nodded, he smiled and listened ever so intently. There were massive gap in his knowledge when it came to dragons and this was precisely what he needed to fill in those gaps. He now had a far more expansive knowledge on Dragons of the crystal and metal varieties than he had 5 minutes ago. That wasnt really saying much as his knowledge bank was empty, but, he took great pleasure in being more versed.

And of course, in the spirit of learning, he questioned farther.

And what of the legends of Shadow Dragons?

1239Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, there isn't too much to say in legends about them, at least none that I can recall. But shadow dragons like my brother are very quiet. They keep to themselves much, and are generally very cold and logical. That isn't to say they don't have emotions, they just use logic more than feelings to go about their business.

Ryugi had knowledge about many different dragons types. Growing up on a continent full of them would do that to a person. But since his brother was a shadow dragon, he had alot of personal experience with them. Or at least one of them.

1240Maximos

One word in that small deliberation caught Maximos' attention above all else. Something familiar and yet distant, to Maximos this word held pitiful disdain but for Ryugi...well...he would have to see.

Brother? I didnt know you had a brother.

He laughed a bit to himself.

Shadow to your light, how fitting. Are the two of you close?

1241Ryugi Kazamaru

We had a falling out some hundreds of years ago, but we came to terms recently. But, we've always been close one way or another.

Ryudo and Ryugi hadn't always seen eye to eye, but they were always brothers, even while fighting one another all those years ago.

1242Maximos

Indeed...well, at least no one died in the process.

Maximos said, almost with a sigh of understanding.

I know how you feel. My brother and I never seemed to see eye to eye.

He leaned back a bit, looking up at the sky, then back down.

He could never see past the fact that father picked me to train, despite the fact it was for his own good. Father never wanted to put his first born through such tribulation.

Maximos sighed again and shook his head.

Now, I dont think Maximar and I could be farther apart, emotionally or physically. But, thats niether here nor there.

A smirk slipped back over his features.

Do we get to meet this enigmatic brother of yours on our trip?

1243Ryugi Kazamaru

I'm afraid not.

Ryugi chuckled.

He's back on the mainland. But, perhaps we could meet him sometime afterwards.

1244Maximos

Perhaps...perhaps...

He said, leaning back on his rock finishing off the last of his sweet bread, and letting the now empty shadow canteen swirl away in a rush of black. There wasnt much else to say on that.

1245Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, I guess its time to get moving. Time's a wasting.

Ryugi grinned and stood up. He brushed himself off and got ready to head out.

1246Maximos

Indeed!

Maximos stood up promptly, adjusting his clothes and pulling out wrinkles here and there. Ryugi might even notice two cracks popping from the old Shadow's spine as he stood up. Maximos just sort of chuckled to himself.

Time most certainly is...

And he would follow Ryugi, all smiles and grins. It would take a few moments before he decided to ask the question. It was somewhat morbid and melancholy.

Ryugi...you've lived a long time....lifetimes.

He looked left to right around himself.

Beside this place, and these people, I doubt anything else really lasts. I've been here less than a decade, but in centuries I'm sure Gaia has changed thousands of times. People, places, mortal friends fall by the wayside as days pass by you like seconds...like sands in an hour glass.

Maximos smiled faintly.

I dont see how you do it. How can your heart stand to form a connection, an attachment to anyone, or anything when you only know you will have to watch it die?[/color]

1247Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi stopped and looked back at his friend.

Max, its a known fact that everyone dies. Friends, loved ones, pets, but does that mean it isn't worth having them simply to avoid the heartache from their eventual loss? I may have lived several human lifetimes, but I wouldn't trade the experiences or the relationships I've had with my friends or loved ones for anything.

Oddly enough, it was a short answer for something that any other person might take a long time to describe. Ryugi would look Max in the eye as he spoke, and then, when he finished, he turn and continue walking.

Now lets get a move on! We don't want to miss out on all the stuff The City has to offer!

A grin, and off he went.

1248Maximos

He couldnt grasp it. Maybe because Maximos truly couldnt fathom eternity. Maybe it was because his heart by its many pains and aches had become too small, old, burned, scarred...

The details didnt matter.

Maybe he would understand later in life. This could just be a lesson that Ryugi had to teach him. But not right now, right now they had a city to see. Maximos knocked the dust off his boots and kept right on walking. He could almost feel it. Swords, spells, foods, drinks, a real live city!

Maximos experienced many a nostalgic memory of Ariak the largest city in all of Aria! He remembered being led by his fathers hand down cobblestone paths into rolling markets. The memory ended just before it rolled into the scene of him dragging a blood drenched sword across cobblestone paths, slicing a bloody swatch as he tore apart the marketplace as The Destroyer.

All in all, it meant that while lost down memory lane Maximos may have seemed a tad bit more quiet than normal. More lost in space, but he would keep a close pace.

1249Ryugi Kazamaru

And time would pass. It wouldn't take long before the pair would come over the crest of a hill, the City of Elders in all of its white stone and golden glory. The Hall of Elders, the center of the Angaran Government stood higher and taller than the other smaller structures. The building was white and stood well over 200 feet tall. It was almost square-like, almost like a fort at the top, but along the sides were hanging bright blue banners with the gold symbol of a dragon's claw. This was the Adamant's Claw, the symbol of Angara. More extravagant details of the city couldn't yet be made out from this distance, but the travelers had arrived.

1250Maximos

Wow...

Maximos said with the brightest smile like a child stepping out of a car into the parking lot of his favorite amusement park. He could see the rides, they all looked like so much fun. Maximos nearly broke off into a sprint straight for the city but controlled himself as best he could, staying beside Ryugi.

There were so many beautiful buildings, so many area's that simply bled the remnants of old and powerful magics. And some places, so very crowded they blossomed a plethora of emotions and raging, gigantic aura's. Not only was there the prospect of seeing dragon civilization at its finest, up close and personal but there was the prospect of shopping!

Scrolls! Swords! Tomes! And he wanted to purchase a small sample of that magical metal Ryugi forged his armor out of. And the conversations! Dragons were on of the oldest magic using races! They sort of magics they had access too...well needless to say, the next few steps couldnt come fast eough.

1251Ryugi Kazamaru

Wow indeed. Welcome to the City of Elders, Capital of Angara.

Ryugi grinned, and started to walk down the hill towards the massive city, and its front gates. Even the plains surrounding the city were a hub of activity. Traveling traders could be seen setting up their tents and their shops to sell their wares. Children were playing around the tents, just being carefree as their mothers shouted at them to behave.

On the far side of the gates, several soldiers in white and blue uniforms practiced drills and training exercises. These were members of the Ceremonial Guard, the most elite and powerful of Angara's armed forces. They worked universally within the City of Elders to protect it from harm, only leaving a few at a time to go on missions for the High Council. Maximos might have been able to sense their strength from where he stood, and might be surprised to feel that they were even more powerful than Ryugi walking next to him!

Ryugi would continue walking however, and move down the hill and along the path leading to the city's gates.

1252Maximos

Maximos was speechless.

It was like watching some flawless meal or treat be painstakingly prepared in front of you, piece, by piece, bit by bit. It was torture, each step was entirely too short, each stare, entirely too long. He couldnt wait! But he had too. He refused to simply rush forward into the city like a child. He had to control himself, at least until he breached the gates.

He could smell the various foods, brews, and scents from here.

He could feel the overbearing force of the ceremonial guards power. They seemed strong, very stronger. Though the concept of "stronger" Maximos reserved 'till he saw them in action. His face showed bliss, shock, and even a hint of childish innocent, a side of Maximos almost never revealed. The City of Elders...somehow he got the feeling alot would be happening here.

1253Ryugi Kazamaru

It wouldn't be long before the pair of travelers would reach the city gates, and were deep in the heart of the merchants. Ryugi would take a break before he entered the city and turn to Maximos.

Well, we've still got time to see the city. Do you want to look around the shops here for a bit?

1254Maximos

Yes!

Maximos exclaimed, almost like a child that had held his breathe for entirely too long. He even slightly gasped afterwards as he took in his next breath. Ryugi had mentioned shopping and shopping was high on Maximos' list. He had already planned a few things in particular he wanted, and he would read them off with a childish grin.

I'd like a new sword! As many spells as I can afford, perhaps some education in Angaran Arcana and...I was hoping to get some of that!

A quick finger whipped out at Ryugi's chest. Or more specifically, his armor.

That metal is amazing, and I feel it may be the key to something I'm trying to construct. Regular steel simply wont do.

1255Ryugi Kazamaru

Well! You won't really be able to get much in the way of Angaran training here, but I'm sure there will be some good weapons and books for you around here. Dragonsteel you should be able to buy inside the city, so we'll have to wait until then to get that. I'll just follow you around and clarify if you need it. You shouldn't need a guide to shop for weapons.

Ryugi would chuckle as he finished. It was clear that his friend very much enjoyed the idea of getting new weapons. Ryugi couldn't blame him. Ryugi was like a kid in a candy store when it came to weapons as well. One more thing they had in common. Ryugi would then motion for Maximos to take the lead, and point him in the direction of what appeared to be the weapons area of the traders' shops.

1256Maximos

Thats ok. Maybe I can find a tome or two.

He said, with a grin. And then, he was off. He couldnt help but want to run, but his adult side told him it was proper for him to walk, giving him a sort of accelerated skitter toward the nearest shop with any weapon made of Dragonsteel on display. Without delay he would approach the counter, a bright smile on his face, raw excitement on his tone.

Hello!

1257Ryugi Kazamaru

Greetings Sir! Could I perhaps interest you in some of our fine weaponry?

The shopkeep waved his hand over the numerous weapons at his counter. Knives, daggers, shortswords, longswords, broadswords, scimitars, katanas, throwing weapons, and all sorts of lovely shiny things were out on display for Maximos to look over. Of course, Ryugi was right behind him, and nearly drooling himself...

1258Maximos

Could you ever!

Yes, there were many on display, different hilts, blade styles, and the like. And Maximos specifically looked for the sort made of that most excellent Dragonsteel. But what Maximos could not see, was what the shopkeeper saw. The shopkeeper knew each of these blades by function, by make. He likely constructed them himself, giving him intimate knowledge of their quality, their form, their nature.

I'd like a longsword, about this long, that can take a good amount of punishment...

Maximos even used his hands to describe how long he meant. And, he was honest, he had many super powered battles, and he needed a sword that could take the wear and tear. Fireballs, thunder-cracks, giant weapon slashes, rogue "godly" attacks...Maximos nervously scratched the back of his head.

...a very good amount of punishment.

1259Ryugi Kazamaru

About this big you say?

The shopkeeper held out his hands to mimic Maximos' length. He grinned a bit at his enthusiasm over the weapons. Luckily for Maximos, all the weapons he saw before him were made of dragonsteel. Anything else was practically unacceptable since the patrons of this particular weapon shop often required powerful weapons for their training and combat drills...

Let me see what I've got here... I don't get much call for longswords, but when I do, they always want quality...

The shopkeeper would duck behind the tented shop's counter for a moment, and soft clanging and rustling could be heard as he rummaged through his wares. After a time, the man would appear up from behind the counter and place an object down, covered and wrapped with care. The object was clearly as large as a longsword, at least it looked that way, though Maximos might realize that the shape was slightly longer than he had indicated...

This one is a beauty... She's been looking for a home for quite some time now, but most of my customers prefer lances or broadswords. Lets take a look at her shall we?

The shopkeep would gently pull the fabric off of the blade as if removing the blanket from around a sleeping child. It was clear how much he took pride in his work and his craft. The first thing Maximos would see would be the slightly whitish silvery sheen of dragonsteel at the tip of the blade. Then, as more was pulled back, the pointed tip came fully into view, and the body of the weapon began to be revealed to his waiting eyes.

The sword was a bit wider than most, about 3.5 inches wide for most of the blade, until it widened towards the cross guard, meeting with it to provide the weapon with more weight towards the handle for better balance for its greater weight. This width was normal for a dragon longsword, but uncanny for a human weapon. But it was indeed long. Quite long. Fifty inches in length from tip to tip, and sported a full two handed grip rather than the common "hand and a half" handle that many other blades were made with. The entire blade shone silver except for the handle, which was wrapped with thick and sturdy black leather around a padding to soften the impact shock from having a solid metal handle.

Yes this one is a glorious piece of work. Most of my customers go for the fancier weapons, but this one is pretty much what you see here. Large single fuller to reduce the weight but keep the strength, and lightly bone forged core as well. Should be lighter on the wielding that way, and give you an edge in combat. Full two handed handle for better grip will add to that maneuverability, and so will that weight towards the handle...

But thats all fine and good, but ain't worth squat if she can't cut anything. Luckily you won't have to worry about that either. Between you and me, she'd likely make a razor blush, and since she's a fine blade you probably won't have to worry about getting her sharpened for quite some time. Every 300 seasons ought to be good for her. Can't claim she's got any magical powers or anything, but with everything that she's got you probably shouldn't have to worry much about that.

So, what do you think?

The blade might have been a bit heavier than what Maximos was used to fighting with, but he didn't say he wanted a light sword. But with everything the blade had going for it... Lighter construction, weight reduction without compromising strength, the weight towards the handle to better balance the blade, and the handle itself, heavier or not the weapon was likely to suit Maximos' tastes just fine. But hey, if it didn't, the shopkeeper was likely to have other weapons he could look at.

1260Maximos

He was almost in tears, it was so beautiful. So perfect. He nearly drooled down the length of the sword as it was revealed to him. It may have been longer than her had previously stated, but he had cut the length shorter than what he actually wanted fearing it might be "too much".

He listened intently, every little detail was important. He had to understand the weapon, feel he knew it, then he could wield it. And when the shopkeeper asked his thoughts, all Maximos could say, was exactly what he felt.

...Its perfect!

He was hesitant for a moment, basking its glory, but he asked none the less, reaching his hand out just hovering over the hilt.

...may I?

He would wait for an answer before, he continued. If it was a positive, he would lift the sword up slowly, feeling its weight down his arm, watching light glint off the blade. He could feel its strength, its quality. It nearly sung in his grip as a stiff wind rolled past it. He would hold it straight up, for just a moment, scanning it, searching it, before slowly setting it down. Maximos saw a glorious weapon, but he also saw a blank canvas of sorts, a project for draw his attention too.

I'll take it!

He said with the absolute brightest of smiles. He was one very satisfied customer.

1261Ryugi Kazamaru

The shopkeeper would allow his customer to take a test of the weapon. After all, a sword was a weapon that required feeling before one could make the purchase. He'd watch as Maximos eyed the blade and tested its feel to his grip. Then, after a moment, he'd set it down on the counter and uttered the words every shopkeeper wanted to hear.

Excellent! I'm pleased to see she'll be going to a good home. Now the only matter is the price. What can you offer me for her?

Angara operated on a gold price policy at times, but some shops still used the older "How much do you think this is really worth" policy. The buyer and shopkeeper would haggle a bit over the price, or take the offer depending on how much was offered.

1262Maximos

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Excellent! I'm pleased to see she'll be going to a good home. Now the only matter is the price. What can you offer me for her?

Not yet.

Maximos said with a bright smile. It wasnt an insult, or refusal of payment not in the least.

If its ok with you, I'd like to talk price after we give a few more of your excellent wares homes. A lump sum if you will. Though believe me...I would love to give them all homes.

Which was to say, Maximos was so excited from that beautiful sword....he wanted more! Thanks to his shiny collection, there was no such thing as "too much money", for the Shadow.

What do you have in the way of polearms?

Maximos was never good with a lance, too much charging, but a polearm, perhaps a nice single bladed ransuer. That was an entirely different story. Hopefully, his Dragon companion didnt mind Maximos impulse buying. He had half a mind to buy Ryugi something as well, he'd likely find the other half he picked a polearm.

1263Ryugi Kazamaru

If Ryugi cared, he didn't make any mention of it. He was too busy admiring the weapons that the shopkeeper placed down for his friend to view. They were certainly lovely and well crafted pieces of art. As fine as any weapon could come in Angara.

Well, as a matter of fact I've got several polearms. They're more common that longswords you see...

The shopkeep would slip behind the counter once more and bring another weapon up for Maximos to view. This time it was indeed a polearm, and a very healthy looking one too. Solid dragonsteel construction made the entire pole of the weapon strong and firm, also wrapped and padded in black leather much like the longsword. On the tip there was a pyramid shaped end cap that could be used as a surprise stabbing tool if wielded correctly. The weapon was longer than the longsword at roughly five and a half feet long with a foot long blade.

The blade was shaped much like a smaller and condensed version of the longsword that Maximos had chosen, except that where the widened section towards the rear bent inward, two spiked bladed protrusions came from the blade, which if used carefully would be capable of catching another weapon and parrying its attack. It had a single fuller down the middle of the larger section of the blade and if Maximos were to pick the weapon up, he would be amazed at how light it felt! This weapon was actually LIGHTER than a human made weapon of the same proportions due to the metal it was forged out of. It was no surprise why polearms like this one were more popular among the draconic ranks than a larger and heavier longsword.

However, if Maximos looked behind the man and into the back of the tent, he'd see some more unorthodox halberd class weapons ALSO used by the draconic ranks that were longer, bulkier, and had much larger blades. These weapons were common of higher ranking draconic officers in Angara's Army as they required much skill to master and learn. However, for a man of Maximos' speed and talent, such weapons were most likely out of what he was looking for. of course, that decision was ultimately up to the shadowy man himself.

What do you think about this one?

1264Maximos

Maximos eyed the polearm like he would eye any grand masterpiece in a collection. As before he kindly asked if he could hold it for a moment, then lifted it in his right hand, twirling it twice before bringing it into a standard stance, facing to the side of the shop. He definitely didnt want anyone mistaking his shopping for threatening.

It was remarkably light, and while it was made of that magnificent metal he had come to covet so very much...something was absent. As a polearm this was perfection, but maybe his request needed more definition.

He gently set the polearm back down, a questionable look on his face. Did he want it, or not? But before an answer slipped from his lips he saw them. The Halberd Class Weapons in the rear. Something about them called his attention. Maybe light weight was his problem, perhaps he needed something to test and build the strength he lacked. Following that train of though he gestured toward the tents rear, and with almost childishly innocent curiousity he asked...

What are those?

He had seen polearms with thin, flat, pointed, edged blades, but never ones with such length and size. Some almost seemed to be a sword mounted on a stave. It was something unique, perhaps a challenge Maximos had yet to master. His curiosity was peaked.

1265Ryugi Kazamaru

((Hey Max, when you can, I'd like to talk to you about something over MSN.))

Oh, those things?

The shopkeeper looked behind him where Maximos had pointed. His eyes came to rest on the massive weapons at the rear of the shop.

Well, those are weapons generally used by the Ceremonial Guard and higher ranking army officials. They're so big they can barely be called polearms or halberds. And they only really have that name due to their construction. The average length for those things is nearly nine feet. I can't really guess at the weight, but they likely wouldn't be easy for ANYONE to wield. Thats generally why the only guys using them are the most powerful and well-trained warriors in Angara's Army and the Guard itself. They can spin them around so quickly you'd swear it was a metal staff.

The shopkeeper turned back to face Maximos, a sheepish grin on his face.

I don't know if they'd be your style, but if you'd like I could try and pick one out for you. Anything you're looking for exactly?

1266Maximos

Somehow, with each word the shopkeeper made Maximos want to own one even more. They were weapons used by Angara's most powerful warriors? Maximos put aside his desire to test one of these warriors in combat, just to see how he measured up to raw draconic strength, but to pass up the opportunity to learn a new weapon style? No...no he simply would not be Maximos if he did that.

It was very very hard to dissuade the shadow's curiosity. And money, money was never an object.

I find my style is a very fluid concept. And I'm always in the market for a new challenge.

That second question was something of a doosy. He tapped his chin for a moment, before breaking into a bright smile and somewhat embarassed, scratching the back of his head.

No, I cant say there is. Any you suggest?

1267Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, all that really depends on function. These are geared towards different modes of combat, really. Some are built for more speed. Others more power. Some come with leylines to absorb magical energies. It all really matters on what you'd like in a weapon.

The shopkeeper would wait for Maximos' reply. He'd start showing them to his customer, but he wanted to know what his customer preferred when it came to these weapons. It would make selection easier for the both of them.

1268Maximos

Hmm...

That was a chin-tapper, and thats precisely what Maximos did. And then it came to him.

I'd like to think that with practice I can bring a good deal of speed, so I'd have to lean towards power. Though those leylines sound very interesting. If theres perhaps a combination of the two...?

He remembered watching Ragnorok in HoH. He could use that sort of ability in conjunction with his right arm in more serious situations. Though he wasnt sure of a weapon of that sort of specialization was in amongst the wares. Still, the prospect of a new weapon style, a new sword...and maybe a new polearm...he was beside himself with bliss and they had just reached the city!

1269Ryugi Kazamaru

Both power and leylines eh? I'll see what I've got back here...

The shopkeeper would turn around and walk to the back of the store where the larger weapons were placed on a rack. He'd walk by each one, examining them for short periods of time, or longer periods in order to judge their abilities. Finally, he'd lift one of the large weapons off of the rack with a grunt, and carry it over to the counter before setting it down, clearly relieved by the release of weight. He might have been a talented weaponsmith, but he wasn't a heavily trained fighter.

Whew! Thats a load off my shoulders! Heh... Anyway, this weapon here is as evenly balanced as you're going to get between power and leylines. Its solid dragonsteel and heavily bone forged to make it lighter, but the need for the leylines within the blade cause it to still be on the heavy side. You see that gem there?

The shopkeeper would motion towards the dark midnight blue, rounded ovular gem embedded in the rear of the bladed section of the weapon. This blade was different in that is was of a regular diamond configuration compared to the other weapons Maximos had seen, and the end of the blade was thicker and bulkier than the pointed tip. This was partially due to the gem it held, that the man was pointing at.

That gem there is where the magical energy gets collected. Don't let it fool you, thats some heavy duty crystal there. Its likely harder than the metal itself. The dark color means that it doesn't have any energy within it, but if it absorbs the energy from a source it'll glow brighter and brighter blue until it glows white. Thats when you know it'll be at full power. Once that thing is glowing you can unleash the energy that its held within it to unleash an attack. This particular blade is imbued with a wind element, and will unleash a powerful wind strike at an opponent I like to call "Stormfront". Course, you can call it whatever you like.

The man would chuckle as he finished. The rest of the blade's handle was thick. Roughly two and a half inches thick to be exact, and was also wrapped with the padded black leather. This seemed to be the weaponsmith's personal trademark when it came to the grips of his heavier weapons. The end of the weapon had a large metal ring as the end cap roughly six inches in diameter. This ring might also serve to add a bit more balancing weight to the weapon. It could likely be used to hang decorations, or possibly find a use in combat as well. The weapon was nine and a half feet long, making it even longer than the average, with the blade taking up roughly four feet of that length, being seven inches wide at its widest point and nearly four inches thick. It was a monster of a weapon, but at the same time, it held an air of grace to it.

So, how do you like her?

1270Maximos

No.

Maximos said his face almost serious. There was a casual enjoyment, a passing fancy, and heavy attachment, and then there was this. A level where it was no longer a joke, where Maximos could see real possibility, real opportunity.

I love it.

He said quietly as blissful eyes locked on the pristine blade. His right arm twitched twice as subconsciously, his heightened emotions poked the beast within. He had asked twice now, and both times the shopkeep said yes, so this without delay as it was set down he reached for the hilt. He could immediately feel its weight, its power. He almost felt the wind kick up as he lifted it.

Stormfront...

He rolled the name from his tongue, tasting it for the first time. Needless to say, he sold. He set it back down, and with a smile said.

I'll take all three!

Now came the tricky part. It took the shadow several years to learn the monitary system of Gaia, he had no fathom of how much things were worth here on Angara. But! He had a way of working these sorts of things out.

He flipped his pack around pulling out a sack about the size of a softball and poured it out on an empty section of the table. What came out was quite basically a plethora of a precious stones. None were cut, but each were eroded and cleaned by Shadow Land shores to perfection. Some were the size of quarters, some where the size of dimes, two in particular, a ruby and an emerald were the size of small lemons, while the majority were about the size of a grape.

With that same almost childish innocent he turned to the shopkeeper and smiled.

Will this do?

1271Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, thats quite a collection of stones you've got there my friend! Lets see here...

It was odd that the man wasn't shocked at the amount of wealth Maximos had shown. Perhaps it was due to the fact that this type of payment was far more common on Angara than in human lands. The shopkeeper would rustle through the stones, leaving the two larger ones behind for Maximos to keep. When he'd taken around half of the smaller stones and slid the remainder back to Maximos, he looked up and spoke.

How about this there? This should cover the cost of the weapons.

1272Maximos

Thank you!

Maximos said, as he allowed the shopkeep to browse his prized collection. It almost hurt giving them away, but trading was a great part of collecting. And Maximos was trading one collection for another. He simply smiled as the stones were collected, and responded brightly.

Great!

He said, sliding the rest of the stones into the bag. He hadnt had a transaction that smooth since his days on Aria. Back on the mainland Gaian's always seemed to stare and drool and such. The change was pleasant. Though, once the purchase was complete Maximos realized he had to find a way to carry all of these, and so he added on.

You wouldnt happen to have boxes for these, or something I can perhaps wrap them in while we continue shopping, do you?

1273Ryugi Kazamaru

Oh! Certainly! One moment while I grab a few things here...

The shopkeeper disappeared behind the counter for the last time and soon came back into view with some thick cloth and rope to tie the wares together.

There you are my friend. Use as much as you like. The packaging comes free of charge. Just leave it there when you're done.

The shopkeeper would smile and then head off to help another customer as he finished with Maximos.

1274Maximos

Excellent!

A few wraps, a few loops, a few motions later and Maximos had a sling over his shoulder with his facing down, and his two polearms facing up. Was it heavy? One really couldnt tell, Maximos seemed mostly alright. He smiled and spun around to face Ryugi.

I like this city already, now where did you say I could find a magical tome or two?

1275Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi chuckled a bit.

I didn't. Most magic here in Angara is elemental in nature, and not much is cast per se. So you probably won't have much luck in the way of tomes. However I know of a place away from the city where you might be able to gain some insight into Angaran elemental practices. But for now, you might be interested in looking at magical items perhaps. THOSE I'm SURE we can find around here somewhere.

Ryugi would motion for Max to follow him and the pair would set out looking for a magical item shop. When they found one, Ryugi would sit back and let his friend do the talking and the shopping. Magical items weren't Ryugi's general area of interest as he was focussed more on physical combat and elemental energy usage. But perhaps his friend would find something of interest.

1276Maximos

Excellent! Perhaps we can visit there later.

Elemental practices, magic spells, same thing depending on who you ask. Maximos wanted to know the magical ways of these dragons, and if that was the form they took, then that was his goal. But, magical items....not so much.

I think I may have to many of those.

Maximos said, laughing to himself. Magical trinkets filled some rooms of his house, some were even disguised as regular decorations. It wasnt his fault persay, Walter simply had an enormous collection.

But, perhaps we can find a place where I can buy some Dragonsteel? I'm looking for a block about this big.

He gestured with his hands forming a block about the size of the average brick. He didnt need this for a weapon after all.

1277Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, I'll see what I can remember, but I think the material shops are located inside the city.

Ryugi would stop and turn to face his friend as he spoke.

1278Maximos

Shall we head into the city?

He said, his head somewhat cocked to the side.

1279Ryugi Kazamaru

It seems like that's where we're headed. Get your stuff and we'll get moving.

Ryugi grinned and offered a hand to help his friend with his heavy load.

1280Maximos

Maximos gave a stout nod, and heaved the load one more time adjusting the roping so it didnt chafe quite as much. Kindly, he declined the offer. They werent that heavy, or maybe it was because he was fresh and could use the exercise.

In an hour or two he may have felt entirely different, but for now he was perfectly happy tugging the load, meeting any odd looks with a smiles, an following Ryugi.

1281Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi shrugged and began to make his way into the city, Maximos in tow. The City of Elders was a lovely place. The buildings were all white, the ground was covered in light gray cobblestones, and there were people all over the place. And above it all at the far end of the city stood the Hall of Elders, where the High Council of Angara had their meetings. Ryugi did his best to keep a low profile, but all around people would point and wave, or say something, or call out to him. Ryugi would bashfully wave and try to avoid as much attention as he could, but there were just that many people.

After a short time the pair would find themselves not at the shopping section of the city, but at one of the city's many inns. Before entering the building, Ryugi would turn to Maximos and speak.

We'll get ourselves checked into the inn for the night, get our rooms, drop off that baggage of yours, and THEN we'll make our way into the shopping district. Sound like a plan my friend?

1282Maximos

Maximos had to agree, which he showed with a nod and a quick.

Indeed!

He had quite the auspicious load, and while Ryugi was something of a celebrity and that did bring unwanted attention, Maximos couldnt escape the idea that the giant metal blade sticking up behind him didnt have its hand in their constantly being found by Ryugi's adoring public.

Do you know an Innkeeper here too?

Maximos said, adjusting the strap once again. Alot of traveling usually resulted in a lot of acquaintances, it was fully possible!

1283Ryugi Kazamaru

Actually, I don't!

Ryugi laughed and grinned afterwards. He was some form of celebrity around the area, but even he had his limits to who he knew in this place.

But I've heard this inn has good prices for rooms and the like.

Ryugi would then enter the inn along with his friend, and pay for both of their rooms, which were comped due to his celebrity status, but Ryugi insisted that the innkeeper get a large tip for his generosity. After the pair would enter their rooms and drop off any excess luggage they might have had, Ryugi would pick up his friend, and they'd both head out into the streets, moving on their way to the shopping district.

Heh... While I may not know THEM, they all seem to know ME it seems.

1284Maximos

Maximos followed, he tried to dodge glances in the crowds, and remain incognito, though that was nearly impossible. He felt so very much like the shadow, following behind a dragon of light. Soon, they were in their rooms, and Maximos would set down each of his weapons, laying them across the bed on the sheets in which they came.

They were each very important to him. He could almost see exactly what they would become.

Feeling a bit more comfortable with his pockets in a city, Maximos decided to leave behind his bag, instead only bringing his jewel pouch and a smile. He was traveling with light luggage, and a light heart. With a stout nod and a bright smile, he followed his good friend out into the city. Several times he nearly lost Ryugi in a crowd as a beautiful structure, or a very unique aura hooked his eyes and locked him in place. There was only one city this advanced on all of Aria and Maximos had only seen it twice, he would take the time to enjoy every detail. He would even toss a nod to a few of the people to rush up and greet Ryugi!

The shopping district. He'd never seen one of those before, he was excited!

1285Ryugi Kazamaru

After a bit more walking, Ryugi finally rounded a corner. The sight that would greet Maximos would likely be as close to Heaven on Earth as it could get for a weapon and item enthusiast.

There, up ahead, were blocks upon blocks of shops. For every shop one could imagine, this place seemed to have at LEAST two of them. There were weapon shops for almost every types of weapon one could think of, potion shops for numerous elixirs and concoctions, magic shops with magical items, trinkets and collectible items, antique shops with antiques dating back millennia from numerous ages, bookstores with books older than human civilization itself, gardening shops with flora spanning the length of Angara, and food stands of every size with goods from every corner of Angara. There were armor shops to meet any picky person's needs, clothing stores with unique attire for humanoids and dragons alike, specialty shops for arts, crafts, smithing, forging, and at least one erotic locale, music shops with instruments, songs, ballads, and epics older than even Eclipse, tours of the city and all of its finest and most interesting places, banks (as Angaran dragons were very good savers), and a multitude of others that simply couldn't be seen form their vantage point.

Ryugi would turn to face his friend and smile, motioning to the collection of shops and things and speaking.

Maximos, welcome to the City of Elders Shopping District.

1286Maximos

He couldnt contain himself, he couldnt even pretend to. This large a group...it showed. Maximos didnt really know what to do, he wanted to shop but...crowds...comfortability, such is the price of being a hermit. He wouldnt shop long, seemingly like something of a ninja. He would grab as many books as his pack could hold, a few rare magical ingredients, scrolls, a standard magical shopping list, with a dragonic flare. In total, Maximos was likely shopping about...30 minutes. And in the end, he would likely accomplish his goal of retrieving a block of Dragonsteel ore.

Unless of course, something got in his way.

1287Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi would do everything he could to keep up with his speeding friend, following him everywhere he went. How Maximos managed to shop so much so quickly in this crowd of people, Ryugi couldn't comprehend. But hey, at least he wound up getting that Dragonsteel he'd wanted for so long, and a small library of books too!

I don't think I've ever been on a faster shopping spree.

Ryugi would look a little winded as he looked at his friend, chuckling.

1288Maximos

Maximos gently slid his hood back.

Sorry.

He said, with a shy half smile.

I dont do well in large compact crowds...

He nervously flipped his pack around searching its insides to make sure he hadnt forgotten or missed anything. Ryugi would get something of a glimpse of how Shadow-like Maximos really was. He had darted through the crowd like a ghost, those that saw him saw only his back, a side. Those that felt him, would turn to see nothing in their wake. Even the shopkeepers might only remember the figure that was there, and gone just as quickly, easily forgotten.

He would make an epic thief, if he was inclined to that sort of thing, but he was not.

....the voices, the souls, the scattered combined fragments of dark, its all a bit...overwhelming.

He very shyly scratched the back of his head.

1289Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, no worries my friend. Now that you're done with your shopping, is there anything else you want to do before it gets too late?

They still had a good few hours of acceptable daylight left, and since Maximos was the guest here, Ryugi decided he'd leave it up to the shadowy man to make the decision of what to head off to do next.

1290Maximos

I...

Maximos had never been to this city before, he had no idea what here and what wasnt. He had no idea what was good and what was boring. Even more-so he had no idea what to expect.

...havent a clue. What do you suggest?

History? Entertainment? Cuisine? A nice view? He was open for anything.

1291Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, I don't really know. You already got a good taste of Angara's history back in Presea, so history is more or less out... What about if I show you the Hall of Elders?

Ryugi would grin. Maximos had likely seen the building while they were coming over the hill, but it was unlikely that he had really SEEN the building. And Ryugi was positive a man like Maximos would enjoy seeing the architecture and the beauty of the place as well.

1292Maximos

I'd love to!

He had forgotten the cities name, and thus its namesake. How much history, how much majesty could be held in those halls. Countless decisions, beings of likely near divine power.

Are the Elders there? Do we get to meet them?

He said, excitedly, almost like a child. Even if he couldnt, just to walk in their footsteps for a moment...It may have just been an off the head suggestion, but if anything it showed Ryugi's awesome insight. He was an awesome tour guide!

1293Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, no. We don't get to meet them. By myself I don't have enough power to simply request a period of time with the elders for sight seeing. I CAN, however, show you the outside building, which in and of itself is something to behold.

Ryugi smiled and motioned for Maximos to follow him as he made his way towards the massive building at the head of the city.

1294Maximos

Oh.

He looked somewhat deflated, just a bit. He thought they might at least be allowed into the building, but not into the inner sanctum. Still, he would be somewhat able to behold their footsteps, likely at some point they walked into the building...that counted for something.

I'm sure they're probably really busy anyway. From here it really does look magnificent, I cant wait to see it up close!

Quickly re-excited Maximos would follow with gusto. This really was a gorgeous city and he was sure not to miss ignore or miss that fact. He didnt have a camera or a magic spell to capture pictures or scenes for later recollection, but he had a very very good memory. And a set of starry eyes with which to take in and forever remember the City of Elders.

1295Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi continued to make his way across the city and soon reached the outside of the massive building. The white sides of the building seemed to glow slightly with the rays from the sun, and the brilliant blue banner swayed gently in the afternoon breeze as Ryugi and Maximos approached. As they drew nearer, one would see four members of the Ceremonial Guard standing watch over the massive stairs leading to the entrance of the building. On either side of the stairs were massive stone cubes, and on each of them, stood a white marble statue of a dragon holding a banner in its mouth, etched with the Adamant's Claw, the symbol of Angara. The building itself was lovely and lined with green plants along the walk behind the perimeter fence.

The massive stairs were lined with two walls leading up to a middle area of flat ground, where a massive and elegant fountain of white marble sat. The area was so large it was almost like a small courtyard. In the middle were twin dragons holding up the lowest bowl of the fountain in their claws. Above that, two more dragons held up the second bowl where a dragon head, mouth agape, had water flowing from it and down into the fountain. Children played around the fountain, laughing happily as they enjoyed the sun and the cool water. Around the markings were brilliant blue tiles that formed the image of a dragon flying through the sky. Off to the side were four more cubes with statues on them, the wall passing through the middle of them. And at each one, a member of the guard stood holding a spear, each spear also doubling as a banner holder carrying the Angaran Crest on it.

While Ryugi had said that civilians weren't allowed into council sessions or inside the building, he neglected to mention that people were allowed to gather on the steps outside of the building. Ryugi would stop near the fountain and lean against one of the massive cubes lining the staircase as he admired the building himself. The last time he saw it he'd had little time to admire the grace of the massive structure.

Well, what do you think Max?

1296Maximos

It was about half way there he started to feel the guilt. That tug in the back of his mind that stopped him from completely enjoying himself. What he was doing was alright, but it was also wrong...he felt like a deceiver and Ryugi didnt deserve deception.

He regarded the Hall of Elders with somewhat less diminished eyes than Ryugi might have come to expect. True it was beautiful, it was gorgeous and the pure reverence in the air almost made it hard to see but...the truth burned at the rear of his mind ruining his exuberance. Maybe it was the place itself but Maximos had to speak. He hadnt a clue how to start this, until Ryugi asked him that perfect question. The words rolled from his mouth before he truly even think on that.

I think, its time I told the truth.

He came up beside his friend, apologetic eyes facing his dragon companion.

...what do you know of the name Ancalagon?

1297Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi stopped and looked over at his friend as he leaned against one of the massive cubes.

Well, not too much really. It sounds very familiar, like I SHOULD know it, but nothing comes to mind immediately.

It would seem that Ryugi wasn't really concerned with whatever Maximos had meant with "the truth." If his friend had another reason for wanting to come to Angara, then so be it. It was just another trip across his homeland to him. And if his friend wanted to spend the trip looking for this Ancalagon or whatnot, then so be it. It sounded interesting after all...

1298Maximos

I feared as much...

He said tapping his chin.

That book was very old...

After a second or two of silent thought he looked up again.

I havent been completely honest with you. While I truly had every desire to visit your homeland and see its sights, I was also hoping to find something or at least information about something.

He reached back smacking the pile of books he had just purchased.

I dont think even these date back far enough to list him with any detail.

It was story time, and like all stories Maximos started this one from the beginning.

Ancalagon exists mostly in human legend as far as I can see. It made me question the tales validity at all, but of course I had to see it for myself. As legend has it, Ancalagon was one of the first, oldest of your kind. His scales were hewn of stone, and blood of sand. One day its said, growing tired with the world, having grown to know so much Ancalagon slept. When he arose, time, water and wind had reduced him to sand and spread him across a vast expanse, transforming it into a vast desert.

Maximos had a way of making a story sound like it needed to be told before bed with cookies and milk.

Worn, weary, and old he tried to gather himself forming only a fraction of what he used to be, now transformed from stone to sand. He spent years trying to find a way to regain his former glory when a group of young red's found him. He was bullied and disrespected and in a fight of anger shouted something to the effect of "Dare not cross Ancalagon of the Earthskin!" Different tales call it "EarthFlesh" or "Earthscale" but you get the idea.

He looked around for a second, making sure he wasnt drawing a crowd with his empathic story telling method.

Seeking glory, the Red's attacked. Heat bathed over sand transforming it into glass. Ancalagon was fragile, weak, and fled into....the "dragon lands" no one knows where exactly that is. Its said he was the first of his kind, a Glass Dragon with whatever mysterious powers such a thing would have.

He paused, it was time to unveil the meaning behind this tale.

I would like very much to find this Ancalagon, if he truly exists, as he may have something very important to me. What better place to start looking than Angara?

1299Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi was quiet as his friend spoke. The tale he told sounded very old, and very familiar. He had indeed heard this story before when he was young. His mother had told it to him as a bedtime story as a lesson to always be courteous to others. Ryugi had always assumed it was just that, a bedtime story. But apparently the story had quite a bit of truth to it.

Come to think of it, my friend, I HAVE heard that story before. And I just might know of the place we should go to start looking for this glass dragon. If you want, we can head out tomorrow. But it will be a long journey. And it'll be a relatively dangerous place as well, but if you're up for it, I'll gladly go by your side.

Ryugi would grin and wait for his friend's reply.

1300Maximos

Then its settled.

Maximos said, clenching a triumphant fist.

We leave at dawn! If we head back to the inn early I may even have time to finish preparations on my new halberd for the journey!

His excitement was renewed! He had never traveled beside a dragon before. He had never fought along side Ryugi as opposed to against him. Something time him there would be fighting. But even if there wasnt, an adventure song to the truest part of his heart more than sight seeing ever could. A sad but true fact.

To the Inn!

At which point Maximos, lost, immediately walked in the wrong direction.

1301Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi would wait a minute to see if the shadowy man figured out he was heading in the wrong direction, but seeing that he did not, Ryugi would follow him and speak, chuckling to himself.

As awesomely dramatic as that exit was, our inn is that-a-way.

The pointing finger lead the way.

1302Maximos

I knew that!

Maximos said, almost all the way down the block. He stopped spinning on one foot with his right hand leading in a very leaderish point, in the now correct direction.

'Just testing you, quests are quite perilous! Have to stay sharp!

Maximos' sense of direction was legendary after all. Legendary for how horrible it was....

1303Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi chuckled and after a time, the two were on the way back to the inn.

Cue random "You stayed the night at the inn" music

The next morning after a good night's sleep and some tinkering, the pair were setting off from the City of Elders. But before they began, Ryugi had some questions for Maximos.

Alright Max. I suppose I'd better tell you about my ideas. My guess is that this dragon would be in the Suhalla Desert. Its the most dangerous sand based area in Angara, and easily the hiding place of choice for a sand dragon turned to glass. However, you also said you'd wanted to learn about some Angaran magical techniques. And I only know of one place where you'd be able to do that.

That would be at the Altin Shrine. However, they're both in opposite directions. So, we'll need to decide what we'll hit first. What do you think? I think that you might benefit from your visit to the shrine, and might gain some insight into new abilities that could help us in our travels.

1304Maximos

Tough one.

Maximos folded his arms across his chest, tapping his chin. His curiosity about this Suhalla Desert raged in counter to his desire for new magics. In the end, Ryugi's suggestion won out.

Altin shrine it is. Where ever Ancalagon is, he's been there a long time, I doubt he'll go far. We can afford a side trip!

He was entirely ready for travel. He even brought his halberd, though strangely the entire thing was covered in white cloth and tied down with black straps. He hadnt returned to Shadow Island in order to make it item summonable, so he simply carried it with him.

What sort of place is this shrine?

1305Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi motioned for his friend to move along with him and began to walk towards the mountains to the north. It would be a much longer trip that their trip to the city. So that meant they'd have more time to talk about the adventure and other such things.

Well, Altin Shrine is the place where a sect of Adamantist Monks spend their lives training to better themselves and to become more aligned with their elements. They're the most powerful and most respected fighters in all Angara, yet they do not engage in traditional combat.

Ryugi would pull out some of the sweet bread he'd purchased for the trip and offer some to Maximos before continuing his story.

They focus hard on strengthening their bond to the elemental planes instead of training their bodies to accept more energy. As their bond grows, their body adapts to the plane's increased flow of energy, and allows them to use more energy without tiring. Its a different method than hardening your body, and takes much more time. However, it results in far more powerful warriors. While they meditate and look deep within their bodies, they also believe they receive messages and prophecies from the Adamant dragons themselves. It's said that they foretold the war with the humans all those years ago as well.

Ryugi finished for the moment, and took a big bite of his bread. They had plenty of food for their journey, and even if they didn't, Ryugi knew what plants and things were good to eat, so they'd be able to find food along the way. So, he could afford to enjoy the sweet bread.

1306Maximos

Huh...

He said, accepting the sweet bread and taking a big bite. After a chew he had a proper response in mind.

...I'd like to see how this connection works at a higher level. I dont personally have a connection to another plane, but...

A sip of water he brought from the Inn.

...perhaps theres something I can learn from them.

A few more bites of bread, a few more sips of water. He paused for a moment mulling the concept over in his head. He imagined the monks, their training, how the magical science could work...all conjecture of course. Though he did turn back to Ryugi as his companion's final statement rose up a question.

Do you think they could predict Ancalagon's location?

1307Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi shrugged and munched his sweet bread a bit longer.

Well, I can't really say. They more predicted the event, not really a location. Its worth a shot anyway. I'm sure they wouldn't mind sharing information with us if we asked. And while we're there, we'll have to see if one of them can talk to you about the connection. I'm sure you could learn something about the process, even if you may not be able to use it yourself.

Ryugi continued walking as he spoke.

1308Maximos

Excellent!

Maximos followed with a head full of possibilities, like a child full of dancing sugar plums on X-Mas eve. He was excited, new magics, new possibilities. And all that stood between them was a very long walk. Admittedly he wondered if flying wouldnt be quicker, although more conspicuous. In the end he decided walking was better exercise and walked beside Ryu.

1309Ryugi Kazamaru

It was funny. Ryugi caught a look in his friend's eyes as he continued to walk on. And the thought struck Ryugi as odd.

You know, I don't know why I didn't think about it before, but we COULD fly to get to the Shrine. All the time spent in my human form it must have just slipped my mind. Kinda silly if you think about it. So, what do you think?

It WAS Max's adventure after all. it was ultimately up to him if they flew or walked. Ryugi didn't really prefer either.

1310Maximos

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

It was funny. Ryugi caught a look in his friend's eyes as he continued to walk on. And the thought struck Ryugi as odd.

You know, I don't know why I didn't think about it before, but we COULD fly to get to the Shrine. --

Maximos was already hovering about 5ft off the ground. Blasts of black streamed from his boots hoisting him up. He could clearly fly farther or faster, but that was his silent way of saying "Oh yes". And once Ryugi took off he would blast off in a streak of black following beside his companion. Of course, "beside" was a large margin as Ryugi was a full sized dragon and Maximos was just a man. But, they'd manage.

1311Ryugi Kazamaru

Insert transformation scene

And then Ryugi sprung into the sky with a mighty flapping of his wings, and the pair would make their way north towards Altin Shrine.

Now, just because we're flying doesn't mean it will be a quick hop skip and a jump. This is still quite a distance. It'll take at least 24 hours to reach the Shrine simply by flying nonstop, so we'll have to rest for the night. But by this time tomorrow we should arrive there.

Ryugi's disembodied voice flowed oddly from his form as he flew next to his friend, his large golden wings carrying him along at a fast clip. He did so very much enjoy flying, and he rarely got to on the mainland, so this was a lovely treat indeed. And such beautiful scenery down below.

1312Maximos

Maximos was a show-off, at least in the air. Man wasnt meant to fly, so when he did, he did it to the upmost. It wasnt necessarily speed, but just the experience as a whole. For instance, as Ryugi spoke, Maximos spun. He was like a screw, swirling place leaving a spiral trail of black in his wake about 300ft.

Excellent! I've always wondered how long I could hold out with these.

He said as he spiraled over Ryugi, around the large dragons other side and then under him and around again and back to his original spot, all while driling away in place.

It was fun! And as odd as it sounded if his boots lost power or he grew tired he figured Ryugi might we willing to lend him a ride.

1313Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi watched as his friend shot around him with his boots propelling him along. As he watched him loop and roll, Ryugi had an idea, something he hadn't done in a long, long time...

Say Max... How would you fancy a race? Or at least some fancy flying competition just for fun?

If gold dragons could grin, Ryugi would be doing so.

1314Maximos

Maximos answered, though he didnt say anything at first. He just gave a smile that would rival D himself. A spark of violet danced from his left eye down his arm across his leg before igniting the runes covering his boots just a tad bit more. They were a dull purple at the moment, but soon grew to a pale violet.

What's your game my friend?

Even races had rules, a starting and a finishing line, maybe some tag points? He needed to know that before he could burst off into the wind. Though he was honestly curious which was faster, a single blast of force or those gigantic wings...

1315Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi's sharp eyes scanned the landscape as he attempted to map out a path that would not only be fun for the both of them, but also move them more quickly along their route...

The path will head over the plains there until you hit the forest. There you'll head right and follow along over or through the forest until you hit the large lake in the middle, where you'll have to make a hard turn and make for the mountain pass that will be off to your right at almost a 90 degree angle. Once you see the pass, the course is easily laid out for you. You'll have to stay no more than 200 feet above the path at all times, which means you'll have to weave in and out between some of the larger peaks. Once you make it to the valley, you should spy a small village there.

That will be out resting place for the evening and the finish line. If you can't make it that far, just tell me and I'll give you a lift the rest of the way. Other that that, you're allowed to use whatever means you can to get from the start to the finish, and you can't attack the other racer. But powers to assist for speed are totally in. Sound good?

Ryugi would wait for an ok from his friend before starting the competition.

1316Maximos

Got it.

Maximos said with a stout nod. He'd likely get lost but as long as he could look back or forward and see Ryugi he would know where he needed to be and hopefully could correct, or catch up in time. Then of course there was the obstacles...

Oh, this was going to be fun.

On three?

He said with a wily grin.

1317Ryugi Kazamaru

On three...

Ryugi would hover in place for a bit with his wings flapping to keep him where he was. This was going to be interesting to see how much he remembered about flight after all this time...

One...

Ryugi started taking deeper breaths, pumping his body full of oxygen for the long run ahead as he looked quickly towards Maximos before turning to face the course in front of them.

Two...

The flexed his chest muscles and his arm muscles as the time drew near. He already had an idea, and now it was time to see if it would work out as well as he thought it would.

THREE!!

And Ryugi was off! But...he was climbing up and forward instead of flying straight ahead? What did he have planned? Whatever he had planned his wings and arms were working as hard as the could to power him higher and higher as his speed started to take off. He was slow at the beginning, but soon he was climbing at a steady rate of about 70 feet per second...

1318Maximos

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

One...

He bent his knees, sparks arching down his sides, as the runes were engulfed in illumination. A brilliant high lavender bristling from the awkward flying devices.

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Two...

The glow almost seemed pink. Maximos bent even farther at the knee as if he was about to jump to some impossibly high peak. It quickly grew brighter and brighter until...White, a flashlight, the stream of black pouring from the boots seemed to cut off for just a moment as Maximos visibly began to fall.

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

THREE!!

KRA - KA - BOOM!

The sound was similar to sudden explosive rolling thunder or perhaps a low grade sonic boom. Black exploded out from the soles of his shoes as he immediately straightened his legs and rocketed forward, with impossible speed, his body was a black blur ripping a trail straight forward. For a moment, tree's arched in his direction. Soon the monumental force would fade, but the speed should hold. Of course there was a problem with this. While Maximos was faster, he covered only slightly more ground than Ryugi per flap. And...with such a great amount of forward motion, turning, dodging, or adjusting would be very very tricky.

He couldnt hold it for long, but thankfully the start was a straight away. The true test would come when they hit the forest.

1319Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi could only watch as his friend rocketed into the lead early on. But this fun little contest was about more than simply speed. It was also about strategy, and who could react the quickest to the stimuli that the high speed would place on both of them. Maximos was smaller and quicker, which meant it would be easier for him to change direction mid-flight. However, Ryugi had momentum and gliding on his side. Once he got his mass moving, it would be much easier for him to maintain that momentum, especially with what he had planned.

As his friend shot ahead as a black blur of speed, Ryugi would reach the apex of his climb, placing him above the low lying clouds that dotted the sky. The oxygen was much thinner here, which was why Ryugi had pumped his body full of it before he'd set off. As his friend began to fade from view due to his size and speed, Ryugi would quickly roll his body around and plummet towards the ground as he folded his wings in towards his body. He let off a large pulse of flame energy to get himself an extra boost before letting gravity and his aerodynamic shape take over.

As Maximos continued on his way, he too would hear a sound akin to a sonic boom as Ryugi's pulse of energy blasted the dragon's form ahead at an incredible speed, the golden form dropping below the clouds as they pulled away and trailed after the dragon in his wake. Then, just as it seemed he was to hit the ground, his golden wings snapped open, his tail arced up, and his body leveled out with his wings back to account for the high speed boost as he seemed to float only about thirty feet off of the ground. This was due to ground effect, or the increase of lift that happens to an object when traveling near the earth.

This meant that Ryugi could keep up his fantastic rate of speed with minimal effort. It might not have been as fast as Maximos' jet boots, but for an animal the size of Ryugi, it was frightening how quickly he zipped over the ground, trees, grass and other such objects being displaced by the currents that spun away under his wings. A powerful concentrated flap every few seconds was all that was needed for Ryugi to continue his pace, saving his energy for when he'd really need it.... The mountain pass...

1320Maximos

Now that was something to see.

It wasnt every day that a massive golden dragon bathed in flames rips through the cloud cover tearing the sky in half. And the sound of that boom quite literally made it feel like the sky was about to be ripped in half.

!

Was just about all Maximos could say. He had never seen something that big move that fast. Dragons, after all didnt exist on Aria so Ryugi was his first real chance to experience things like...that! He nearly stopped cold, his concentration fading just enough for the massive dragon to zoom by. The sight of Ryugi growing smaller with distance was just enough to smack Maximos away and kick him back into focus. It took a bit but he would gain his friend.

This time, he played it smart, keeping himself behind the dragon riding his draft before suddenly cutting beneath him.

Why?

Because Ryugi was huge, and being so very huge he made a rather sizable draft around himself. A vortex of less wind resistance, something he would use to try and regain his lead. Of course this path was fraught with ducks, dodges, and near misses as higher trees sought to end his journey!

1321Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi kept himself speeding along with a flap from his wings every so often. The speed was exhilarating! He heard Maximos gaining on him, and then watched as his friend shot underneath him to ride his draft. Ryugi would grin if dragons could grin. He could benefit from flying a little closer to the ground anyway to pick up on a little more ground effect...

As Maximos whizzed around under him, he would soon find that his maneuvering space was slowly starting to drop as Ryugi slowly moved closer and closer to the ground...

1322Maximos

At first he thought nothing of it. Lower and lower they went, before the ground was very suddenly too close for comfort. He knew Ryugi would never squash him as they had agreed not to attack each other, but it would be very difficult to fly with a mass of sand and dust in his face.

This just wasnt going to work. He had to do something a little more...unconventional.

Quote:** Wrote:

Other that that, you're allowed to use whatever means you can to get from the start to the finish, and you can't attack the other racer.

They say desperation is the mother of invention. Maximos took Ryugi's words to heart, his words exactly. Whatever means, this was a race, but at no time was the stipulation made that they had to stay above the ground.

Maximos' right foot immediately bent up to his chest and then slammed straight down, followed by his left, then right, as fast as his legs could carry him.

He was running.

Although not completely. Each time his foot struck the ground it bottled up the blast of force which carried him forward. Each time the blast was choked more force was bottle up in the boots themselves being unable to fully release with the speed at which the Shadow's legs were moving. He was barely, just barely, able to keep his pace.

After 5 seconds.

His boots had gone from a dark purple to a light violet.

After 10 seconds.

Light violet had become a near pink. And then...

BOOM!

A black streak would burst from beneath Ryugi whizzing forward, albeit only about 100ft ahead at which point their speeds seemed to even out. On the negative side, such a massive gust of force so close to the ground would cause a rather large cloud of soot, dirt, and leaves, all of which might be an intrusion to the dragon's sight and nostrils.

1323Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi's eyes blinked and he sneezed from the dirt etc, but he kept on moving, even if his friend did indeed pass him. That was a clever tactic indeed! Ryugi would allow Maximos to take the lead for now. It was still early on in the race, and there was plenty of time for neck and neck speed, but now did not need to be one. So, Ryugi continued to flap his wings at an even pace, gliding over the terrain, climbing just a bit for maximum lift efficiency, and speed along towards the forest, growing ever larger in the distance.

At this rate they'd be upon the forest in about ten to twenty minutes...

1324Maximos

Maximos let out a relieved "whew", even taking the moment to wipe his brow. If he had waited much longer that could have ended a bit painfully. He laughed about the look of the situation. Here he was trailing in front of this gigantic mythical beast. He also laughed at how easy it would have been for Ryugi to just open wide and eat him. He would probably cause a monster case of indigestion, but it was a funny thought.

The forest reached ever closer and with its approach Maximos had an issue, how was he going to turn, at this speed just turning his legs would cost him all his speed and toss him into a top-spin.

He needed to do something...

Hmm....

1325Ryugi Kazamaru

Luckily for Ryugi, turning for him would be much easier. His tail offered him the perfect balance for midair maneuvers. That, combined with him knowing the aerodynamics of the situation would allow him to turn with relative ease. It might not be snappy, but his turn would be easy to perform when the time came.

And come soon it would. As the pair continued to speed ahead, the forest grew even closer. Soon the pair would be zipping over trees on their way towards the lake in the center...

1326Maximos

Closer and closer they soared as Maximos mind tried to find a solution while still keeping focus on the jet boots.

After a few minutes Maximos seemed to be slowing, whether it was his thinking or something else he was beginning to fall back. Not drastically, but noticeably to anyone with keen eyes and sharp senses.

No matter the reason, things seemed to be turning in Ryugi's favor.

1327Ryugi Kazamaru

If dragons could shrug while flying, and raise an eyebrow, Ryugi would have done so. However, he was a little too preoccupied getting ready to make his turn to really worry about where his goof friend was going. So, while he took notice of Max's drop behind him, he continued to plan ahead.

Soon, the smell of fresh water wafted over Ryugi's strong nose, and he knew that it was time. As the lake sped under his form, Ryugi suddenly shot into a climb, flying up into the sky, his tail assisting in the motion. Then, he flipped into the beginnings of a loop, arching up and over as he began to dive. However, this would be different.

As he began to dive, he would suddenly turn his body with his tail and a slight flick of his wings so that as he came out of the loop, he would be facing directly towards the mountain pass in a dive to pick up the speed that had been lost in his aerial maneuver.

Hopefully that'd buy him a few seconds back, and allow him to stay ahead of his good friend! But one thing was for sure, Ryugi was having a blast.

1328Maximos

Maximos drifted back. Ryugi might have even noticed the smirk on his face just before the dragon moved out from under him and officially took the lead. Maximos fell back, but not all the way back.

He had to make this turn, he had to find a way to keep his speed and yet still not fly off into trees or crash into the ground below.

Why?

Because how many times in your life can you say you raced a dragon, in a dragon continent visited by less than a tenth of the worlds population? And if your going to engage in such a race, you should do it right!

He would just not be Maximos if he spent the entire race staring at Ryugi's tail!

That was it!

He had seconds if even that to spare.

Maximos dropped. Not back, but down. Both hands opened wide as he slapped onto, and began to slowly slip off of the scales of Ryugi's tail! His dragon friend was climbing that meant the tail was going to move, that meant he couldnt stay still. Both hands would grip and he would shove him self forward, both feet landing on the tail as he took off running as hard as he could. Against a straight climb this was far more difficult than he had imagined, but just as Maximos reached the base of Ryugi's spine, Ryugi flipped!

He had cut off the flow from his boots leaving only bright purple, soon to be pinkish rooms glowing from his feet. He had no traction, he simple dropped, legs opening, arms opening, as he proceeded to give Ryugi a hug.

Because via hug, he kept from falling off. Barely, infact, as Ryugi flicked into a straight dive Maximos found his fingers slipping very badly and nearly fell off, if not for the fact he fell back, and Ryugi's body was curving downward, bringing the proverbial "ground", up to his feet.

Luck! They say luck is skill performing anonymously. Maximos would simply say he was falling with style. Running along gravity down the slope that was Ryugi. If the dragon couldnt feel him, he would certainly be able to hear the growing, high pitched whirring from his boots, as the shadow made his way up his spine to his wings and jumped...

....backwards nearly a hundred feet, as Ryugi's wings flicked and a massive gust of wind shot him back. It may have been a small flick, but they were large wings, going very fast, causing ALOT of drag.

This felt like the end. He was swept up and back, his fingers lashed at the air. He felt weightless for a moment, like he was swimming in the air trying to paddle toward a scale, piece of wing, leathery hide.

Nothing!

Maximos had only one choice. He saw his salvation! A loose scale, maybe Ryugi was shedding or molting! He reached for it, his arm reaching out so far that his shoulder burned. He could nearly taste it, his tongue even slipped from his lips as he reached out and finally grabbed...

...Air. A dry whoosh.

Ryugi was evening out! His speed was picking up! And that whirring was becoming unbearably annoying. It was time to play his hand.

--- BOOM ---

The build up was finally set free from his boots as he soared forward like a rocket. His arms slapped to his sides letting him aerodynamically cut straight forward clear over Ryugi's head, which he took to pat twice before zooming ahead.

He hadnt gone too far ahead, 50-75ft at the most. And here that was treacherous. To be soaring directly in front of a giant dragon, especially considering how close the canyon walls were, and how easily he the wind could blow him off course...

...he missed his goggles.

1329Ryugi Kazamaru

--- BOOM ---

And off Maximos went soaring ahead of Ryugi. Ryugi would have grinned if he could, this was turning out to be a good race, and a great bit of exercise. The walls of the mountain pass would be the most difficult section for Ryugi to navigate due to his size, but he'd do his best to find a way.

Ryugi would continue to keep the beat of his wings steady. He'd do his best to climb to roughly 150 feet into the air to give him the maximum level of maneuvering room for his size, while still allowing some slack for any sudden changes.

He was ready as the first few twists and turns neared...

1330Maximos

He was enjoying the sweet taste of victory. Albeit a bit sandier than he expected, what with the tight quarters of this pass, the wind and ground met in a shaky balance. Dust clouds, sand, his squinty eyes tried to make out the canyon best he could. He brought his arms up across his face to help shield himself, and luckily too as he smashed through a tree branch wedged out from the rock.

Out of instinct he banked away from the wall of the pass toward the center. But he had no real depth perception, and he tried to blink out the dust he found his shoulder slammed into the opposite rocky wall. Thankfully it wasnt a craggy surface but flat, letting him rebound off and center himself.

This just wasnt working.

He moved his arms from their X position over his face, covering both his eyes flying blind for just a moment. He peeled his hands back slowly spreading black from the bridge of his nose, across his eyes, down sides of his head and around back.

They were tinted, they were black, and they even had little skull insignia's carved into the corners of the frames, right around the temples. Goggles.

His eyes were opened! He could see! ROCK! Speeding right at his head, he just barely ducked out of the way of the jutting outcrop. And there was a turn up ahead. He could adjust himself easily enough to pass a single easy turn, but he could see there was more....he needed a way to survive this. And sadly his thinking was costing him his lead, as he was now just about above Ryugi's head again.

1331Ryugi Kazamaru

The race was on!

Ryugi's form sped along as fast as he could make it move, his tail, wings and body working at maximum to keep him in the middle of the path as much as possible. But then it happened!

A rocky crag jutted up from the ground at the end of the trail, signaling a sharp turn in the beaten path. But Ryugi was prepared.

He sped ahead and folded his wings back and away from his form as he slammed into the rocky crag, his body literally hanging from the side of it at an angle, talons digging into the rocky side before he pushed himself off with as much force as he could muster, his wings powering down to give him a quick boost as he made the sharp turn and continued along the path.

But directly ahead of him lay another challenge! The path moved between two large pillars of rock on either side, and they were too high to fly over... That meant that there was only one way to deal with them...

He'd have to fly right on through!

1332Maximos

Maximos fell back, deciding to let Ryugi take the lead and literally lead him as to how to proceed. If anything the dragons massive body would be an early warning sign, and Maximos could try and make up whatever he lost in the final stretch.

Everything seemed functional, he rode just above Ryugi using his draft the make his flight easier. And then came that massive out cropping. That seemed like it was a dead end, it had to be right?

Wrong.

Before Maximos knew it the dragon had smacked with graceful agility into the rock and bound off. It was a feat of agility to say the least, fully possible though when you consider the size of the rock, and the size of the dragon. Still seeing such large things interact was a thrilling sight, especially when your so very tiny. Maximos knew if he met the rock, it would be less of a bound, and more of a splat than rebounding beast.

Ryugi had already stolen a giant lead. Maximos had to think fast, and way way out of the box.

--Snap! Snap! --

Maximos had wings!

Not really wings persay as much as he had two jet black swords, one in each hand. With them he could do things like fly past jagged out crop of rock slamming both swords into it, and using them to carve his way in a loop around the rock and take off right after his giant friend.

And thats what he did. With a sword in each hand he jabbed the blades straight into the stone, guiding his fly around the rock, letting out sparks of violent and black. But the swords sunk deep enough in rock to hold him steady as he moved around, and with a shove of both hands straight off and after his friend.

Both swords were held in either hand being used like wings, to help him cut through the drag behind Ryugi and back into the draft. That was when he saw the pillars, and he saw the size of his friend. There was only one way this was going to end, and he was set to be flying through some stone rain.

....Fleeb.

1333Ryugi Kazamaru

If Maximos had been awed by Ryugi's agility before, then he would likely be amazed by what he was about to see as they approached the twin pillars of rock.

As they sped ahead, Ryugi's body would suddenly glow as its image would distort before a pulse of energy would erupt around him, his wings folding back from the force of the burst before powering forward, then, just as it seemed Ryugi would slam into the walls of rock, his golden wings would snap open, steadying him as he flew straight through the gap, wings extended straight up and down, extra speed added for stability.

His body size caused him to scrape the walls slightly, some small chunks of rock being cast to the ground below as Ryugi passed between them before exiting out the other side and leveling himself out as the mountain pass continued upward towards the summit of Mount Aleph in the distance, the temperature dropping slightly as snow began to drift down softly from the sky.

The finish line was nearing, and soon the both of them would be on the home stretch...

1334Maximos

In Nocturnes na....

The word just sort of trailed off. Aria had no dragons, no real giants of this sort of proportion or form. Stone giants were not nearly as impressive. Spilders building their house sizes webs did not amaze like this. And that was saying something, Maximos had visited the Spilder web that traversed the space between Lalara and New Ariak, that was two continents!

Still, nothing so big moved so fast. The size of the pillars, the size of Ryugi. Maximos knew that should things be scaled to his size he could move the same, but that wasnt the point. Ryugi was fleebing huge!

But there wasnt time for that, Maximos had a race to win. And a serious gap to close, he'd need another burst, but he had no where to cap the pressure! If he just stopped in mid air Ryugi would be even father past him! If he tried to run on the canyon wall, the attempts at dodging rocks and outcrops and branches would slow him even more!

Maybe if he could....

This has to be exact...

The sword could be controlled without his hands, so keeping them in place wasnt hard. He only had to watch the "road" or lose concentration and lose the entire race.

He brought his knees up to his chest, and then brought the swords back, and down over the soles of his feet. Not entirely. Just enough to cut off most of the flow of black and limit the excess.

This was akin to tightening the nozzle on a hose, the stream becomes thinner and more powerful.

And it made Maximos look like he was skiing on air, with two jet black ski's! As a side effect, the pressure allowed the boots to begin whirring again.

Almost....almost...

1335Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi's quick boost of speed would suddenly bleed off as he continued to fly ahead, moving up towards the summit of the worn path. He couldn't maintain a burst like that forever after all. Wind resistance and Ryugi's size didn't mix all that well...

Ryugi's speed dropped even more as he flapped his wings, pulling himself uphill against gravity's pull. Ground effect could only help so much as he continued to use his powerful wings to move his form ahead.

Soon he and max would crest the hill, looking down at the final stretch.

The section ahead was very straight as it lead down the canyon towards a large valley nestled by mountains on all sides. And at the end of the valley, the tallest peak of them all, was Mount Aleph, and at the foot of the mountain sat a small village, their finish line.

It was truly a give it all you had moment...

1336Maximos

Make it count...

He leaned into his 'ski's', two pinkish white foot prints burning into his blades, the shadowy metal warping slightly under the constant pressure. The whirring filled the air moved close, and closer, and closer.

He could taste the finish line!

Really, because he tasted alot of sandy dry soil and was probably what they'd land on.

Did the town have food? All this flying was making him very hungry, but now wasnt the time for that. Before he could plan for dinner, he had to reach the town!

First!

He could see Ryugi's tail, it wasnt quite close enough to touch, but he would fix that.

  • KRAKA-BOOM! -

Maximos blast forward like a missile shattering the swords into nothing as he burst forward. This wouldnt be easy. Ryugi was a massive creature, moving very fast. His mass alone meant that he would be able to keep his speed, while Maximos had to fight to keep his momentum having very little mass.

In the first few second she met Ryugi's tail, soaring over it, inching his way farther, and farther up.

His teeth gritted, his hair flew straight back and his knee's threatened to buckle.

He stood close to the dragon, withing 4ft, using the draft to his advantage.

Inch by inch he stole ground, as he tried to navigate the wind tunnel between Ryugi's wings. He could see the village in the distance, he could almost smell the scent of fireplace and food.

This was it, now or never.

Rrrrrrgh!

He gritted as he poured every bit of concentration he had into those boots, wind lashed at his face. And finally he breached gust of the wings. His arm reached out as quickly as he could, grabbing one of Ryugi's horns and pulling himself up as fast as he could. Not nearly enough force to budge the dragon's head a fraction of an inch. But enough to let him reach out, his fingertips inching over his friends snout as the final meter or two came into view.

Over, but was it past?

Did Ryugi have an ace up his sleeve for the final leg of the race?!

1337Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi did indeed.

He'd saved up his energy for just this stretch of path. One could possibly call it a "hometown advantage". The thunderous explosion and the hands gripping his tail was enough of a shocker to realize that both he and Max were saving all they had for this final run. And Ryugi wasn't going to disappoint.

As the pair thundered towards the finish line, which was really over the top of the town, Ryugi's body would glow once again with energy before his wings would pull back behind him, as if readying for something spectacular. And they were.

With a massively powerful flap of his wings and a burst of heat energy, Ryugi suddenly shot forward, wind whipping by his body as he sped ahead at a rate easily over twice as fast as his previous pace. Ryugi's streamlined body would be able to handle the powerful currents and wind resistance better than Maximos who'd still be clinging onto his tail.

The heat energy swirled around and under Ryugi's body, creating a powerful lifting force, his wings drawn in and cupping the heated air, and heating the air around him into a high-speed vortex of wind to catapult him forward while reducing his drag significantly.

It would be a spectacular finish as Ryugi's bright golden form would sail over the rooftops of the snowy little village, and Maximos would have the thrill of a lifetime if he was still hanging on, riding atop a speeding dragon not more than 20-30 feet off of the ground. It would be exhilarating.

But it wouldn't end with the pass over the village. As Ryugi would speed over the finish line, regardless of the true winner, his wings would snap open, receiving a massive burst in his overall lifting surface as his body would arc up into the sky before pulling himself into a loop. As he reached the apex of the loop, his body would glow again, but differently this time.

It was a white light, almost liquid in how it flowed over Ryugi's golden form, the liquid light would seem to break the solid form of the dragon into a fluid mass as it shrunk, the form falling towards the ground. With a blinding flash, the human form of Ryugi would reappear, falling through the air with a grin on his face.

Moments before he would reach the ground, Ryugi would tuck his body into a somersault and roll across the ground before snapping back up and catching himself, his feet skidding several feet across the snow as he brushed a bit of the fluffy white substance off of his hair.

Maximos would likely be somewhere nearby, and Ryugi would turn to him with the biggest grin Maximos had ever seen on the young dragon-man's face.

WOOO HOOO!! I haven't done that in EONS!! I forgot just how much fun that is!

1338Maximos

Maximos would have just managed to reach his horns, by literally climbing along. Just so that he could be at the front of the ride.

Win. Lose. It really didnt truly matter.

What mattered was the utter, unspeakable, unimaginably vast thrill of this ride. They whizzed by at speeds Maximos could never reach, giving him an experience like he would never have again. And he LOVED it.

He would follow Ryugi all the way up the peak of his arc before finally letting go, unaware what that bright light was going to do. The last thing he wanted to do was have the light fade with him hugging his friend spiky gray head.

So, he let go, holding both arms out to either side as he fell back, and send his body into a series of flips toward the ground, landing with the fluffy crunch of snow beneath his feet, in a slightly kneeled position. His boots had given some amount of help, though the details were fuzzy. Ryugi would land a second or two later, and after his exclamation Maximos really only had one thing to say.

His hands were somewhere around the vacinity of his mouth before he shouted, tossing them into the air.

That was...AWESOME! Can we do it again later?!

1339Ryugi Kazamaru

Sure! But first, I have a couple favors I need to ask of people. One is in this village, the other is a little farther away.

Ryugi grinned and started walking into the village. He motioned for Maximos to follow as he wrapped his scarf more firmly around his neck. He might have been a golden dragon, and therefore had a high resistance to temperature changes, but he still didn't like being cold.

1340Maximos

He seemed giddly with all sorts of excitement. But he quickly calmed as the cold bit at his cheeks and as Ryugi mentioned the business at hand. Hands...

His hands were freezing. He pressed both his hands together, swirling black around them, encasing them in an ebony ball before separating the revealing a few "edits" to his gloves. He had created mitten gloves! Mittens, until you pull the mitten back onto the velcro and reveal the fingers beneath. Very effective for grabbing things and still staying warm.

But Maximos was an island boy, and after that, a desert dweller. He loved the sight, and feel of snow, but it was already chilling him. He flipped his hood over his head to protect his extremities and followed closely behind his dragon tour guide a bright smile on the visible bottom half of his face. Complete with rose nose and cheeks.

1341Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi would walk around the town with Maximos in tow. There would be people going about their business in the town, lots of whites, blues, grays and the like in the colors that they wore on their clothes.

This was the small town of Proxema at the foot of Mount Aleph. At the top of the mountain sat Altin Shrine, the holiest place on the face of Angara, and tomorrow's destination. But for now, the pair of travelers would wander through the streets of the small village until they came to a small house on the outskirts of the place.

Ryugi would knock on the door and a voice would come from the inside.

Just a moment, I'm coming.

Footsteps would sound before the sounds of a latch being undone, and a door being opened. A figure would greet them, his deep blue eyes warming as he saw Ryugi.

Kazamaru! I haven't seen you since the Ramiel incident! How have you been my good friend? And who might this shadowy new friend of yours be? He certainly isn't Ryudo.

Ryugi would chuckle a bit and extend his hand out to shake the hand of his friend.

Cruxis, you can call me Ryugi you know. And this shadowy looking fellow is my dear friend Maximos. He's another of my friends from the Lands of Man.

Cruxis Saint would smile and extend a hearty handshake towards Maximos as well. He was slightly taller than Ryugi at about six feet two inches, and wore white and blue clothing, save for his boots, which were a dark navy blue and black. He looked to be older than Ryugi too, roughly 27. And his voice was a strong and proud one, much like a honorable knight, unlike Ryugi who was more like a heroic paladin of justice.

Cruxis Saint at your service, Sir. It is a pleasure to meet yet another of Kazamaru's dearest friends. Any friend of Kazamaru is a friend of mine.

But my manners have left me....

Please, come inside, you must both be chilled to the bone. Make yourselves at home, warm yourselves by the fire, and I shall put some tea on.

Cruxis would open the door and offer the way inside to Ryugi and Maximos. It would seem that Ryugi had yet another friend that would be able to help the two of them out, and offer a place to stay for the night.

1342Maximos

It was, without a doubt, beautiful. Being raised surrounded by sand, be it beach or desert, Maximos loved the contrast of snow. The way it blanketed everything in a silent purity, and announced your presence with triumphant crunches.

Maximos found himself stung, as the cold tried to bite0 at his fingertips and nose, and cheeks. He hadnt experienced real cold in at least two years. Yet the sight of this village in this white wonderland was truly heart warming. It carried the same simple magnificence as Presea, but warmed over with a veil of white.

Easily his favorite town on this journey.

He would follow his friend past travelers and the sweet smell of fireplaces burning fresh logs, or whatever they burned, and to the door. Maximos was caught up with curiousness but decided to let the events unfold.

Immediately, he was taken a back. Behind his dark goggles, out of view, his eyes opened wide. It wasnt that the man was scary, or cruel looking, but he was just so....bright. Brilliant white, ice blue, a stark contrast to the black, on black, on black of Maximos' garb. And he seemed so proper, not just gentlemanly like Maximos. But Cruxis seemed to be the type that would prosecute for j-walking. It made him a bit nervous.

Rammiel? Perhaps a tale for later...

Of course he would never let any of this show, to do so would be unforgivably rude. He returned the handshake with a good squeeze a firm shake. And of course, a bright warm smile, his goggles and hood on, only because they were still in the cold.

The pleasure is mine, Mr. Saint. Your too kind, thank you!

Maximos would of course wait for Ryugi to enter before following closely.

You've quite the lovely home!

1343Ryugi Kazamaru

Thank you Mr. Maximos. This home has been in my family for generations.

Ryugi would take a seat by the fire as Cruxis moved to put the tea on. As he did so, he spoke once more.

So, Ryugi, Maximos, what brings you two to Proxema? Are you planning to visit Altin Shrine again?

Ryugi would nod and speak.

Actually, yes. Maximos is interested in Angaran elemental abilities, and so I figured it would be a great place to take him so that he might see how its done.

Also... I have a favor to ask of you...

Cruxis would grin and speak again.

Anything you want, consider it done my friend.

Good! I'll tell you about it later. But for now, let's have some tea.

1344Maximos

Maximos, just behind Ryugi took a seat opposite him, also by the fire, watching there host.

Something about this Cruxis rubbed Maximos in an odd way. At first it was nervousness, then a bit of uncomfortability. But as he nodded sharply in agreement with Ryugi's answer, he started to note something else.

Here was a perfect gentleman, living in a house passed down over generations. He was clearly very proper, very classy. He greeted two guests with tea....He couldnt help but feel a sense of familiarity with it all. And for some reason found himself looking for Walter, almost expecting his sort of presence.

Then Ryugi mentioned that favor, and left it hanging so...ominously. He couldnt help but c**k and eyebrow and look from Ryu, to Cruxis and back again with a smirk. It was the sort of look that silently said, "What're you planning....?".

He'd tag an...

Indeed!

As Cruxis once again mentioned tea, and then slip in the question currently on his mind.

If I may ask, who is this Rammiel?

1345Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Indeed!

As Cruxis once again mentioned tea, and then slip in the question currently on his mind.

If I may ask, who is this Rammiel?

Cruxis, why don't you explain? I have another quick errand I need to run. I'll return shortly.

Ryugi would smile and stand up, leaving Maximos and Cruxis to speak for a bit. Cruxis would take a seat near the fire as well, and offer some tea to Maximos first, then one for Ryugi for when he returned, and lastly for himself. He'd take a sip before looking to Maximos and sighing a bit before beginning his tale.

Ramiel, was one of the most terrible things to happen to these lands since the Great War. It happened nearly two human years ago now that I recall it. Ramiel was a terrible mistake of man's dark ambitions. He lived a pitiable existence to a degree, but the sins he committed were beyond the scope of forgiveness, even for Ryugi's kind and caring heart.

Cruxis would set his teacup down on the saucer and place it on his lap as his deep blue eyes looked into Maximos'. The white eye of Maximos would be able to read the emotions coming from the man as clear as day. He was clearly saddened by recounting the tale, but also slightly disturbed by the actions he was about to explain. However, Maximos would see that he seemed to believe that justice had been served as well. Why? He would have to continue listening to find out.

Ramiel was a creation of man's inherent destructive will, and Kazamaru's DNA. He was born from a scientific laboratory for one soul purpose, to seek and retrieve one of Ryugi's friends named Madison. However, before that mission could come to fruition, he accidentally met up with Ryugi and the two fought in a destructive battle. That battle set into motion a terrible series of events that ultimately culminated in a warped and deluded beast.

Cruxis took another sip of his tea, staring into the cup before continuing.

The being's genetic makeup had deteriorated to the point that he ceased to be whatever his makers had intended him to be, and became a monster. A monster that killed under Kazamaru's name to have him brought back to Angara and tried for his terrible crimes so that he would be able to ultimately kill him, and destroy everything he held dear. But when his first attempt failed, his rage and anger pushed him to new and terrible actions.

The Altin Shrine was viciously attacked, and the spiritual souls of many monks were forcibly combined to create a collection of energies this land had never seen before. Ramiel then took these souls, and thereby their energies, into himself, and became vastly more powerful than any one dragon alone. However, Ryugi found a way to damage the powerful magical being with a sword called Sol Blade that wielded anti-magical energy, and canceled out the terrible powers that Ramiel had gained, before sacrificing his body to the elemental planes of fire and light in order to unleash a massive final assault on the beast that Ramiel had become.

Cruxis would then look up to Maximos once again, as if peering into him, and speaking honestly as much as he could.

Now, I do not know the extent that you know Ryugi, Mr. Maximos, but I believe that you and I both would never judge him as capable of killing another being without good reason. I hope you do not judge him harshly for his actions in this matter. He gave Ramiel every chance he could to try and get him to change his ways. Ryugi is a kind soul, and a noble heart. He believes that no one is incapable of change, or goodness as long as they can think and behave rationally. Only when Ramiel ceased to be capable of that rational thought, and lost his mind to the power of his own devices did Ryugi aim to use his powers to end that existence.

I believe that Ramiel suffered greatly in his life Mr. Maximos. His suffering drove him to these terrible things, so I cannot truly call him evil, but his actions caused him to become evil and savage. In a way, I believe that Kazamaru liberated Ramiel from the suffering that plagued his life. Ryugi served justice onto a creature that was intent on killing millions to satisfy his own destructive urges, and also liberated a tortured soul from its suffering. In that light, I agree with Ryugi's actions in the taking of Ramiel's life.

Cruxis would take one more sip of his tea, and lean back in the chair he sat in, as if thinking about something far less serious now, and he was.

For those actions, Kazamaru was granted a sort of heroic status here not unlike the status of Eclipse, another of our heroes. Of course, when he sacrificed his body to the planes, we never expected to see him alive once more, as that phenomenon was always assumed to lead to one's death. However, it would seem that the Fates smiled on us, and brought him back to his home once more. And I'm honored to see him once more...

1346Ryugi Kazamaru

Meanwhile, Ryugi was busy elsewhere. He'd walked a few feet away from Cruxis' house, and was stooped down over the ground. There, he drew a shape in the snow, or rather, several lines, runes, and shapes to form a larger rune. It was one thing his mage friend Kara had taught him before she had passed away. As a mage, she knew many forms of magic, healing being her primary talent, but she knew many types of spells. And runic magic was one of her favorites.

Ryugi would then place his hand over the shape, a soft glow of energy running around his hand as the rune energized. Ryugi's red eyes would close and his hair would rustle slightly as a soft breeze picked up in his immediate area. With a single deep breath, Ryugi would then begin to speak.

Earthly winds, ancient elements, listen and hear my call.

Carry my voice far and wide on the wings of thy grace.

Silent Message.

The rune would then pulse softly and glow as Ryugi would silently have a conversation with someone simply by speaking in his thoughts. He need not speak out loud other than the incantation to begin the runic spell, and a small jolt of energy to begin the process. What was he doing? Who was he talking to? Time would tell...

A few minutes later, Ryugi would return to the house and enter, moving to take a seat.

Sorry about that. Had some business to attend to.

Ryugi would chuckle and take a drink of his tea, which luckily hadn't grown too cold.

1347Maximos

"Cruxis, why don't you explain? I have another quick errand I need to run. I'll return shortly."

Maximos's eyes widened for a bit as he heard Ryugi, and surprise rolled over him. Errand? He didnt remember Ryugi mentioning any errand before they arrived, but now there were errands to run, and special favors to ask, and the Shadow found himself utterly confused and yet completely curious.

Of course! See you soon.

He said with a smile and a wave as Ryugi departed leaving only himself and Cruxis. That was a bit of a unnerving prospect, but Maximos settled into it, he graciously accepted the tea.

Thank you so very much, I find tea is the perfect remedy to any sort of intense weather.

And with, he would smile brightly, and listen. Silently warming his hands with the hot mug, and his breath with the hot steam.

"Ramiel was a terrible mistake of man's dark ambitions."

Maximos persed his lips and slowly shook his head. He knew first hand the sort of darkness and malevolence wrought by man's dark ambition. Despite being a man, he had seen the price of hubris first hand and knew full well the monstrosities brought about when mortal plays divine. He could see the sadness present in Cruxis, the shaken nature, but also that underlying sense of justice. Of course he expected no less. He had only know Cruxis for minutes be he simply could not fathom this man existing having committed or abetted an unjust act or individual.

Still, it was rude to interrupt a tale so early, and Maximos stood silent, save for a sad straight look and a small shake of his head. He understood nothing of genetics or such, but the underlying basis and emotion he grasped.

This Ramiel truly seems worthy of pity. Created for darkness, and left to rot in it...how tragic...

He added solemnly, letting the tale continue spiraling to tragedy. Occasionally he shook his head, but as Cruxis mentioned the souls collective Maximos seemed entirely taken aback, shocked even. His eyes widened in almost disbelief.

I...honestly had no idea that was even possible for your kind. Ryugi was quite brave to go up against something so dangerous.

While inside he thought...

...Thats Reaper work...I owe him our thanks...

Maximos would meet Cruxis' peering gaze as the surprise faded and the weight of what was being told rested back on him. There was more to tell, and he took another sip and listened.

He listened with kind, understanding eyes as the knight before him plead Ryugi's proverbial case. Strange, almost funny, that Maximos' thoughts were not at all toward judgement, but instead toward praise, whic he would add as Mr. Saint paused for another sip.

Actually, Mr. Saint, I feel quite the contrary. I'm proud, if not honored to be in the company of such people as yourselves. The amount of weight and value yourself and Ryugi place on a single life is refreshing. I....

He paused for a moment, his eyes drifting away from Mr. Saint toward a far corner of the room as he wondered for just a moment if he should say what he was about to, and decided for it. False pretenses would get him no where, honesty was everything. He was, who he was.

...in my employment, must take the lives of many. Most not nearly as monstrous as this Ramiel, so to see such concern and care, and just reasoning needed for the taking of one dark life is well...heart warming. Its a comfort to see people like yourself and Mr. Kazamaru still exist.

He would return to his tea, his hands now nice and refreshed, his body a bit more prepared to face the cold. His mind more prepared for Cruxis to continue.

"For those actions, Kazamaru was granted a sort of heroic status here not unlike the status of Eclipse, another of our heroes."

Ah yes! We visited his museum in Presea at the start of this trip!

He poked out of his cup to chip in, before vanishing into another sip.

"And I'm honored to see him once more..."

As I am to travel with him.

He smiled warmly, looking into the fire before looking back at Mr. Saint and cocking his head slightly to the side, a quirky smile on his lips and a moment of odd silence before he simply had to ask.

This may sound a bit rude, and I apologize in advance if it is I'm a bit new to Draconic etiquette. But Ryugi and I were practicing this on the road the other day, and I simply have to ask...what sort of dragon are you Mr. Saint?

Blue...say blue...its got to be blue!

1348Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

This may sound a bit rude, and I apologize in advance if it is I'm a bit new to Draconic etiquette. But Ryugi and I were practicing this on the road the other day, and I simply have to ask...what sort of dragon are you Mr. Saint?

Blue...say blue...its got to be blue!

Oh, its no problem. I'm actually a white dragon. My powers are ice and wind based.

Cruxis took a sip on his tea before responding further.

Your job sounds very important in the world Mr. Maximos. I can't quite fathom what it is, but I can tell that you do not work in a dark and evil profession. Your heart is dark, but not corrupted and evil. I sensed that about you after I met you.

You're a good man Mr. Maximos...

Cruxis would smile as he took another sip of his tea. About this time, Ryugi would return and take his seat near the fire as well, having missed Maximos' conversation with Cruxis all together.

1349Maximos

"Oh, its no problem. I'm actually a white dragon. My powers are ice and wind based."

Damn.

Maximos slapped his knee, not hard, but enough to show small displeasure.

I could've sworn it'd be blue. I guess I at least got the ice right.

He smirked, letting Cruxis continue.

"Your job sounds very important in the world Mr. Maximos. I can't quite fathom what it is, but I can tell that you do not work in a dark and evil profession. Your heart is dark, but not corrupted and evil. I sensed that about you after I met you.

You're a good man Mr. Maximos..."

Maximos was immediately caught off guard. His eyes opened wide and he looked down at his hands for a moment, quitely repeating the words given him to himself.

...My heart...is dark...?

His head rose to meet Cruxis' smile. He had heard of people with this kind of insight before, he was one of them! But it made it no less shocking to meet another, and to hear him revealed.

How did he...?

Ho-

It was about to escape his mouth when....Ryugi returned, and he immediately considered it rude to bring the focus of conversation onto himself.

"Sorry about that. Had some business to attend to."

Maximos gave Cruxis a smirking nod.

Thank you for the story...and your insights Mr. Saint.

And then turned to Ryugi, a bright grin on his face.

Not at all, welcome back, did everything go alright?

1350Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

"Sorry about that. Had some business to attend to."

Maximos gave Cruxis a smirking nod.

Thank you for the story...and your insights Mr. Saint.

And then turned to Ryugi, a bright grin on his face.

Not at all, welcome back, did everything go alright?

Ryugi grinned and took his seat, taking a nice long sip of the hot tea, savoring the taste of the warm liquid.

Yep, everything went well. I should have what I wanted soon. Then I'll just need a favor from Cruxis and I'll be done.

Ryugi would have asked Cruxis then and there, but Maximos was around, and he didn't want his friend to know what he had been planning. He wanted it to be a surprise.

So, I trust you two had a good talk while I was away?

Ryugi asked, taking another sip of his tea.

1351Maximos

Yes! Most very well.

Maximos said with an ear to ear sort of grin. Cruxis, gave him a new sort of opinion on dragons. A new light if you will, it was white with blue flecks, and it showed a sort of just wisdom he had never seen before in there species.

You know, speaking of business.

Maximos stood, up, sort of nervously scratching the back of his head as he turned to Cruxis.

Can you point me toward the lavatory...it was something of a long flight?

In Nocturne's name tell me they dont go in a ditch out back....

1352Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Yes! Most very well.

Maximos said with an ear to ear sort of grin. Cruxis, gave him a new sort of opinion on dragons. A new light if you will, it was white with blue flecks, and it showed a sort of just wisdom he had never seen before in there species.

You know, speaking of business.

Maximos stood, up, sort of nervously scratching the back of his head as he turned to Cruxis.

Can you point me toward the lavatory...it was something of a long flight?

In Nocturne's name tell me they dont go in a ditch out back....

Certainly! The lavatory is upstairs and to your left. First door.

Cruxis would smile and take a sip of his tea. Once Maximos left, Ryugi would start speaking to Cruxis in Draconic. Cruxis would look to Ryugi, look a tad bit surprised, look after Maximos, and then back to Ryugi. He'd reply and the two would chuckle a bit, then Cruxis would shake Ryugi's hand, replying in the human tongue.

As I said earlier, consider it done my friend.

Thanks Cruxis, I owe you one.

Ryugi would return the handshake as Cruxis replied once more.

After what you gave to save this continent, everyone here owes you a deep debt of gratitude, Kazamaru. What I can do for you pales in comparison. Its a small token of my thanks, and the thanks of all Angara.

Ryugi chuckled and looked all embarrassed. Cruxis had a way of making things sound amazingly grandiose.

No one owes me a thing. I just did what I thought was the right thing to do.

And that is why they love and respect you Kazamaru. Don't ever lose your kindness and generosity. It may save your life someday when you least expect it.

Ryugi and Cruxis chuckled again and went back to sipping their tea right afterwards.

1353Maximos

Maximos nodded and excused himself. He traveled directly upstairs. And then a minute or two later came down stairs just in time to see Cruxis look at him, then to Ryugi and say something in a language, not at all human.

He smiled, and deep inside made a note to show Ryugi the library he had stockpiled beside his laboratory. Ryugi was, after all, dealing with a man that spent most of his day buried in a book.

As he walked he seemed to be poking at something in the air, gesturing to himself and lipping something to himself. And when he arrived at the dragons as they finished there conversation, he felt entirely encouraged to add something in.

Astonishing...

He said with a grin, like a child first exposed to candy. A well worded child, but still.

Thats very similar to the common dialect found outside, but your vowels and suffix's and prefix's are pronounced entirely different. Dare I say, more proper, which usually indicates and older tongue.

He muttered a few base words. "Stand, Walk, Sit, Talk" in common Draconic. And how he imagined "Stand, Walk, Sit, Talk" would sound if it fit into the scheme of the Draconic he had just heard.

Amazing, if its not offensive for someone from the Lands of Men to speak your tongue, I'll have to practice! Though I've only heard a snipping at the tail end there.

And thats about where he caught himself in a rant. He stopped, scratched the back of his head nervously, and proved that he wasnt completely rude by putting the subject back where it belonged, like setting that priceless vase back on the counter when you realize Grandma is in it.

You tell him Mr. Saint. Our Mr. Kazamaru is far too humble for his own good.

Maximos smirked, and patted Ryugi on the shoulder.

1354Ryugi Kazamaru

Indeed... His accomplishments aren't anything to be belittled...

The voice would be like a soft disembodied whisper from the shadows. Ryugi and Cruxis would immediately know who it was just by the voice. Maximos, being a man of the shadows would no doubt feel the silky presence of someone or something moving through the shadowy realms. He'd also be able to feel that a dark force was nearing very quickly. Oddly like his own, but a bit different. Maximos could consider himself a yogurt dipped raisin.

If one scratched for too long, they'd get to the dark raisin in the middle which was far different from the light outer covering. This force was almost the opposite. A dark outer shell that housed a lighter, but well hidden, inner force. And, along with that, he'd ALSO be able to sense another force along with it, distinctly separate from the first, but somehow connected as well. This one was darker, but heavily neutral.

Either way, whatever and WHOever it was wouldn't give Maximos very long to examine it, as Ryudo Kazamaru literally came from the dark shadows in the corner of the room.

One must give credit where credit is due...

The man wore black all over. Black belted boots, black pants, black gloves with little skulls engraved into the back of them, a black belted shirt/vest, and a long trenchcoat that hung to about the middle of his calf. His eyes were red like Ryugi's but a darker more bloodied shade, and his hair, rather than silver, was a darker gray and chin length, partly covering his face. In his right hand, on his back, he held a bag with some objects within it, but what they were, he wasn't telling.

If thats the case, then you get credit for dramatic entrances... Can't you ever knock like a normal person?

Ryugi's change of tone from friendly to a familiar and mischievous one would mark that he knew the dark man, and that he was very close to him. But, who WAS this man? Maximos would likely be curious.

1355Maximos

Oh the shadow's spoke.

The Shadows twitched and stirred, there voices panicked and racing, jumping as if warning of something coming even as they obeyed the very thing who's presence they betrayed.

It had just started to speak and Maximos' eye was already on it. He could not see into shadowy realms, or between them. Or any such things, but the Shadow had grown accustomed to the odd feeling of being in touch with the shadows ambient in any room he entered. He could feel them, like extensions of himself.

This felt like bugs clawing at his skin. Like something was touching him. Something off, something that went against the grain. Ryudo might feel, depending on how very often he met other beings with influence over the dark, the shadows tighten and contract. Tensing in the same way Maximos did. They did not deny him, only the channel seemed a bit more clogged than "usual".

"Indeed... His accomplishments aren't anything to be belittled..."

Two...?

He thought to himself, as his eye ignited spilling out details for him. Two things, attached in a way he was not familiar with. One lead, one followed.

And then it was before him.

One must give credit where credit is due...

This man was dark. Creepy. The sort of individual that others cross the street to avoid. He probably had a reputation as someone "scary" or "monstrous" or "mysterious". All familiar feelings to the grinning Shadow. While those emotions made some jump, they endeared him to this being.

Can't you ever knock like a normal person?

Maximos laughed into his hand a bit, looking at Ryugi playfully.

Now what would be the fun in that?

Then looked back at the newcomer, his eyes glancing down around his hands.

Nice gloves.

He said, adjusting the skull knobs holding the draw strings on his hoody, and tugging the waist of his jacket so that it popped the wrinkles out, and incidentally let the skull buttons, and Reaper Skull insignia on his shoulder, show.

What could he say, they had similar style. Which of course peaked his curiousity, making him turn back to Ryugi, just as playfully as before.

Well? Arent you going to introduce me?

1356Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Nice gloves.

He said, adjusting the skull knobs holding the draw strings on his hoody, and tugging the waist of his jacket so that it popped the wrinkles out, and incidentally let the skull buttons, and Reaper Skull insignia on his shoulder, show.

Nice jacket.

Ryudo let out a small, almost imperceptible grin that quite simply said, "You have good taste..." Two people so alike probably wouldn't need more than a few words and some facial expressions in order to have a whole conversation. Of course, that wasn't the issue at hand.

Maximos Wrote:

What could he say, they had similar style. Which of course peaked his curiosity, making him turn back to Ryugi, just as playfully as before.

Well? Aren't you going to introduce me?

Ryugi chuckled a bit and motioned to the taller man. He looked to be a couple years older than Ryugi, and a couple inches taller, around 6'2". He was quite skinny, almost frail looking, but the thin frame was also fit, and thus didn't look out of place. Strange. The paleness of his skin wasn't surprising either. Those in touch with the shadow element were rarely dark skinned or tanned.

Maximos, this is my older brother, Ryudo. Ryudo, this is my good friend Maximos.

Its a pleasure.

Ryudo would give a soft nod as his eyes closed in greeting. It was strange that the brothers could be such total opposites.

1357Maximos

"Nice jacket."

It was the truth. Maximos saw the small grin, and returned with a barely noticeable nod. It was a silent. "You too.". There probably wasnt much one could say that the other wasnt thinking at the moment.

Maximos couldnt honestly say he hadnt run into many who wielded shadows. Many who wielded darkness, or unholy blackness, some formed ebon abyssal matter...but few that ever wielded shadows themselves. It appeared its effects on the body were something they all shared. Maximos was pale. He was tall. He was slim, though not as thin as Ryudo. Arian flesh just didnt allow for it.

"Maximos, this is my older brother, Ryudo. Ryudo, this is my good friend Maximos."

"Its a pleasure."

Likewise.

He rolled right in, without missing a beat. It really was strange how brothers could be so opposite. One in white, one in black. One dark, one light. But before Maximos could comment on that, he felt it necessary to not be rude, and to make sure everyone got an introduction.

That white right eye of his looked at, and into Ryudo. And Maximos, smiling, asked.

And who may I ask, are you?

Now he had just been introduced to Ryudo so to suddenly ask him who he was might seem out of place...to all those who did not know something else was there. Something Maximos could clearly see. He could even poke it, in the same way he'd poke any shadow. But he refrained, hoping it would get the gist that he saw it, and not be so shy.

1358Ryugi Kazamaru

The shadow at the base of Ryudo seemed to boil slightly before expanding a bit, a shadowy form wafting out from it. It looked slightly draconic, but also slightly demonic in appearance. It was very dark, but very neutral. It was clear that this being didn't really care one way or the other. Maximos would see that this creature had formed a very strong bond with Ryudo's body, powers, and even slightly with his mind. What was Ryudo's was also this being's, and in the same vein, what was this being's, was also Ryudo's. Together, yet separate. It would be an interesting phenomenon for one such as Maximos, and likely something he hadn't seen before.

Lethe... Your eye sees much others do not...

Yes... That eye of yours is very special, isn't it Mr. Maximos.

As soft grin formed on Ryudo's face. It said, "Impressive." Lethe didn't make any facial expression of its own as its physical form was merely an extension brought forth by use of Ryudo's abilities. The statement wasn't really a question and was more like a perception picked up on by both individuals. Ryudo's psychic powers mixed with his magical energy sense gave him the ability to "see" strange energies and auras not unlike some of what the Reaper Eye was capable of.

Of course, Ryudo's eyes could not match the all seeing eyes of a Reaper, but they were quite a set of eyes nonetheless. Lethe was more spiritual than physical, and was a symbiotic creature that generally lived in the shadow realm. But it could also peer into the spirit realm. As a result, Ryudo's senses combined with Lethe's gave the pair a very complete view of the world around them. And it was all held in place by Ryudo's psychic abilities. Otherwise, the sheer amount of data collected could prove overwhelming if not checked, thus the abilities were often cycled through, much like a scan to get a better idea of their surroundings.

1359Maximos

There were alot of sciences going on here. Magical, mythical, spiritual, factual. Maximos could see that with or without his magical eye. It was a complex hook up and if he analyzed it, maybe placed more focus on the Magic Sight, Raven had taught him, traced leylines and such. But why?

That was far too work for a man on vacation.

He smirked and nodded.

A pleasure Lethe.

His eyes looking more at the spirit form of the being than the shadows twirling about. Either way, his focus was, where Lethe was. Then it released, the glow faded to a pale ignition. Like a flashlight pressed up to your hand, but purest white.

And yes, yes indeed.

One sweeping answer, kindly delivered to both beings at once. Separate but the same, just like them. A smirk of "Not bad yourself.", was what the situation called for.

Maximos had never seen a bond like this before. He didnt want to kill the magic of finding something new by dissecting it into a thousand forms of vision. He would remember Ryudo, in likely the same way Ryudo might remember him.

But there was that bag in the dragons hand.

Well!

Maximos said, looking to Ryugi then Ryudo and back.

Far be it from me to hold up your business. Would you like some privacy for this Ryugi?

Of all people, he knew the value of a well placed secret or two.

1360Ryugi Kazamaru

Actually, Ryudo here was running some errands for me. Since he's here, that means Cruxis and I can go run our errand now. Isn't that right Cruxis?

Ryugi would grin and look to Cruxis, who nodded in reply.

I think now would be a good a time as ever. I'll go with you. Ryudo, Maximos, I know its a bit to ask of you two, especially you Mr. Maximos as we've just met, but do you think the both of you could stay here and look after my home while Ryugi and I are away?

Cruxis would look hopefully at Ryudo, who's face showed he had some time to spare as Lethe disappeared back into his shadow. He'd then look to Maximos, hoping he'd stick around as well.

1361Maximos

Sure thing!

Maximos said.

He was a victim of captive agreement. I meant he couldnt exactly say no, where would he go? What would he do? He was stuck. But in the same vein he really didnt mind, it was a nice house. It was warm, and...

His eyes shifted to Ryudo and back to Ryugi.

We can get to know each other.

Shadow people arent very big on words. Maximos knew that. He was, deep inside, expecting a long awkward pause until they got back. But he cared too much to let that bother him.

Have fun you two!

What is suddenly so important?!

1362Ryugi Kazamaru

With a quick goodbye and a trade-off of bags, Ryugi and Cruxis left the house to complete whatever errand they deemed needed to be done. This left Ryudo and Maximos alone for the most part. Something that neither of them was really a stranger to. Of course, Ryudo had Lethe talking in his head from time to time, and the spirit was always around in one way or another, but it hadn't ALWAYS been that way...

Ryudo looked to Maximos with his deep blood red eyes for just a moment, long enough for Maximos to understand that Ryudo was tired of standing, and that he was going to sit down. Shortly thereafter, he did. He sat in a chair near the fire, enjoying the warmth of the orange and yellow glow as a couple minutes ticked away. Ryudo had all the time in the world. He wasn't in a hurry. Unlike Ryugi, he had no immediate plans in his life. He lived it as he pleased, often wandering from place to place on a whim, just to see what said place was like that day, or if it was different from the last time he visited. Other times, he'd just sit and think for hours, days, sometimes weeks on end in a single spot, his metabolism slowing to next to nothing as all he did was ponder the questions that came floating to him from across the vast expanses of his mind, and the connections he shared with the world.

After spending a bit of time admiring the soft and subtle changes in the color of the flame in front of him, his thoughts shifted to the minuscule dips in the flame itself as it moved, ever differently as time rolled on. He examined the flame with a full spectrum of different abilities to try and predict how the flame would react to any number of possible stimuli. And then, he attempted to predict the flame's movement after weighing all the variables he had discovered. But even with all of his abilities and mental processes, his psychic powers and magical talents, the flame moved in a totally unpredicted way, much to his expectations. The conclusion he'd come to? Nothing in life was certain, and some things could never truly be predicted.

Or could they?

Ryudo's thoughts, and soon his gaze, fell to the man sitting or standing nearby. He hadn't bothered to keep track of Maximos' movements over the amount of time he'd been watching the flame, though he'd taken them into account as to how the changes in the air caused by a number of movements might effect the flames in front of him and which were most likely to occur. Ryudo's mind was powerful, his senses keen, and his abilities were almost on the level of "gifted" among his species. But yet, this man in this room with him had eyes that Ryudo could tell were infinitely more complete and complex than his own, and could see things that he was positive he could only begin to grasp even if he sat and thought for a century on them. Was everything predictable in the universe? Or did fate, chaos, or free will slap down those that would try to understand it all. What did that eye truly see? Thus, a simple question came from Ryudo.

Is it within your power to accurately predict the movements of the flame, Mr. Maximos?

1363Maximos

This was going to be a quiet afternoon.

Maximos watched Ryudo's gestures, his body language, the look in his eye. Some things just simply did not require magic. In response, Maximos took a step back, sitting just a bit farther from the fireplace than previously. As if clearing some imaginary room for Ryudo to sit. A silent welcome as it were.

The small gesture, in his mind, removed all the tension and awkwardness that might be. As it seemed both men had just wordlessly agreed they would each share with the other there own brand of kindness, and manners. And while words may not be shared, this encounter need not be unpleasant.

A moment or two after Ryudo left Maximos slid the arm of the backpack he wore off his right shoulder and looped the back around placing it on the ground quietly. There was a jostle here, a shuffle there, the soft rubbing of fabrics and things together in the confined space of the bag. You could tell Maximos was consciously trying to be quiet so as not to disturb the dragon before him. Then after a few seconds, with a quiet rustle he pulled a book from his backpack, holding it precariously in his left hand while his right shoved random items of clothing and such back into the back and closed it.

The book itself had a navy blue hard bound cover, with something written in gold text etched onto it. With the angle, and the way Maximos' hand held the book as he folded his legs and layed it on his open lap, it was hard to tell.

And he read.

As Ryudo thought mulling over the contents of his mind, Maximos read filling his mind with more to be sorted out on some later date. There was the occasional, half smile, with a quick breath of a laugh, but otherwise he was silent. Though, every once in a while he would peer up from his book to check on the dragon in front of the flame. He would make sure nothing had moved or transpired while he was lost in his text world.

He took careful note of what Ryudo was doing. Not because he did not trust him, but because he was curious. The way the dragon stared at the fire...into the fire...through the fire. The magics at work pouring over his eyes, it was curious.

I'd better not pry...

After ten minutes Maximos could tell Ryudo was the type of person who did not speak often, if he spoke at all. And that when he did speak, it had great meaning and was probably very planned and thought out. He was reminded of a fairy tale he read which in one scene had these large living tree's who met for a council regarding a war. The trees took an entire day to make the smallest decision and when asked why, one made a comment about it taking very long to say things in there language so they only speak of things worth saying.

That was Ryudo. Maximos smirked. And when the silence was broken, Ryudo's words fell with the proper weight exactly where they needed to be. Maximos' ears twitched, he looked up, with a "Huh?", look on his face.

"Is it within your power to accurately predict the movements of the flame, Mr. Maximos?"

But his brain quickly digested the last page he read and then moved to clear the blur around the jostling words in his brain that were Ryudo's question. He wanted to answer at face value, a yes or no. But there was depth and weight to this question. Ryudo was curious about more than just seeing fire. To hears that werent listening, or a mind that wasnt near the dragons advanced level, the question would have fallen unanswered in its truest sense.

Maximos would not disappoint. He placed a finger in his page, and then closed his book, taking a quick glance at the page number before his eyes turned toward Ryudo. More specifically his back, and then moved to the flame. Letting its oranges and reds reflect in his eyes.

Why yes, Mr. Kazamaru.

He responded warmly with a smile you could hear. That was the answer, but to actually do it would be far far more strain than he thought was necessary at the moment.

But only by a couple of seconds.

That was the face value answer. Now came the depth. His had to arrange his words so as to answer the question, while at the same time not appearing so blunt and obvious that he betrayed the shadowy nature of the question itself.

I'd like to think we all have choices, that the events of a day, a week, or even an hour from now are as shifty as beach sands. But our next breath? Our next heart beat?

He smirked to himself, remembering a fond old memory. He simply could not, or did not want to fathom a world were nothing even the continuity of life was a toss in the air.

Who was it that said, he who fails to prepare...prepares to fail?

1364Ryugi Kazamaru

Indeed... Your abilities are eons beyond my own, then. As is expected.

Ryudo would sit quiet for a few more moments after that, his brain mulling over a few more things. If something as wild and spontaneous as flame could be predicted, even for just a few seconds, then what about the lives of entire beings? It was clear that Maximos placed a strong belief in that the actions of a person ultimately decided their fate, but could that fate be predetermined by just a few actions a person had made over their lifetime? Another question slowly took shape in Ryudo's mind, and after he'd formed it, he would ask.

I've made several rash choices in my life, Mr. Maximos, and I've come to accept the responsibilities of these actions as an unwavering signpost at the end of my road.

But, tell me, Mr. Maximos... What do you see in store for my brother?

It was clear that Ryudo cared about his brother, even if he never truly showed it. Ryudo's first statement said much more that it let on, at least to most people, but to one like Maximos, it would be very clear. Much like the pages on his book. But Maximos would be able to tell that this conversation that was beginning wasn't simply about what Maximos saw ahead in Ryugi's life, but where Ryudo saw Ryugi's life heading.

1365Maximos

Not Eon's.

Maximos said with a slight smile, moving his free hand to scratch the back of his head. Ryudo made him sound so formal and official. Like something older and more powerful than he actually was, or ever would be. The dragon before him was in his thousands, once he entered them Maximos would never leave his hundreds.

I was just both fortunate and unfortunate in my life to be gifted. And cursed. In a great many things.

He adjusted his finger, so that the sweat of the enclosed pages would not ruin the paper or smudge the ink. One of a kind copies and such. The perks of a having someone close to your heart, be close the book industry.

Maximos lingered for a few moments.

His eyes on the flame, the flame in the now not two seconds from now. It really was quite beautiful in its own right. Mesmerizing even. He thought of quiet evenings at Feimurgan, of Lucind. A calm smile slipped onto his features.

Then Ryudo spoke. Again, Maximos listened. His finger slipped from the book as he closed it completely and gave the conversation his full focus. Ryudo had touched on a topic, Maximos had infact been thinking about recently. He could not see the future, and in his mind it belonged to no man but...he had seen the tide, he had seen its patterns and he had his thoughts.

Maximos tone turned solemn. Much quieter, just an octave or two above a whisper. His eyes scanned the floor, taking in all the details, the wood, the rug, the number of specs, dust...but finding no answers.

I see darkness.

He brought his gaze back up the fire.

Your brother is a light, in a world growing blacker by the day. He's done well to keep his light lit for so long...

Maximos shook his head, trying to jingle free the dark thoughts clinging to the back of his skull, hiding from light. Hiding from the possibility of being true.

...but there are those that act to darken this world and I see your brothers light becoming a beacon for the darkness to him...and those he cares for.

He was quiet for a moment. Just a moment, as if letting it all digest.

...Barton was only a taste. And he barely survived, thanks to you.

Mismatched eyes finally shifted to the dragon, from the flame.

...Your bother has a rare kind, warm, pure heart, he will survive. But I know not what he will be. Or at what price.

He adjusted the book again, its pages ruffling slightly. The solemn proclamation at an end. With Ryudo's question answered, Maximos changed his tone a bit, and the subject.

No matter how clear a sign Ryudo, no one forces us to stay on the road. Your brother has hope...but you are no lost cause...unless you wish to be.

1366Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo thought for a moment on the words of Maximos. He knew the sins that he'd committed in his past still weighed heavily on his person. At the time, he'd believed that he was doing the world a service, but in reality, he'd been going against the natural order of things, and had been too blinded by his beliefs to see the truth behind the actions of those individuals so long ago. But his brother had shown him the light...

His light is his best quality Mr. Maximos...

Ryudo knew the troubles that came with one so outwardly light and just as his brother. Darkness strikes hardest at the light, and his brother was no exception.

But it is also his greatest weakness...

Light was a powerful gift. It inspired one to push harder and give it their all, push past their limits to achieve things no one else had ever done before. However, there was a reason there were so few lights left in the world. They glowed brightly, burning away the darkness before going out forever. Ryudo had seen it too many times to count in his past...

Ryudo would look to Maximos before speaking again, probably saying the most words he'd said in the time Maximos had known him.

I know you and my brother are good friends, Mr. Maximos. He trusts you deeply, or he wouldn't have brought you here. What I'm about to tell you is something that nags in the back of my mind each and every day. Every day since the incident at Barton that nearly, and easily would have, claimed his life if I hadn't acted when I did...

Ryudo would sigh, and look into the fire, his thoughts dancing around like the flames in front of him.

My brother would throw away that light he carries in an instant if it meant saving someone he cared for. He wouldn't think twice about it. He would simply do it. All that hope, that beacon of light in this world, would be extinguished without question to save a few people from death...

Ryudo would look to Maximos once more, his red eyes trained on the dark blue ans white eyes of the Reaper sitting across from him. Maximos could read emotions, and he would see that this seeming void of emotion was clearly showing worry, regret, stress, and a firm resolve.

He would not consider that the lives of a couple individuals may not be worth his own sacrifice when he could prevent even larger situations and actions of darkness and evil yet to happen. There are those that are worth that kind of sacrifice, and those that are not. I beleive my brother is not. I believe his goodness and his light are meant for great things in the future...

Ryudo's whole body would turn to face Maximos now, he could see he was openly questioning him, asking him...

Darkness is indeed stirring in this world Mr. Maximos. Darkness that should not be felt is sensed. If one like myself can sense this...ominous presence, I am certain you can as well. Mark my words... There will soon come a time when my brother will have to make a decision of self sacrifice, where his light will be extinguished forever against the blackness of evil. When that time comes, I would ask you to look deep inside yourself, and ask yourself if you should step in and deny that to him...

Consider it a warning, Mr. Maximos, of things to come...

Maximos would be able to sense that this situation had clearly eaten at Ryudo over a long period of time. His actions seemed unsure, but Maximos knew that his intentions were pure in the end. What exactly was he getting at? Were his concerns warranted? Maximos probably wasn't the type to ponder such things, but Ryudo apparently had some questions to which he seeked the answers to, and a waring for Maximos as well.

1367Maximos

Maximos listened in silence.

Not only was it polite, but it was proper. Ryudo was several centuries older than Maximos and very clearly spent the majority of his time in thought. What foreshadowing and insights he gave were more valuable than the desire speak at the moment.

It was clear to see that this dark dragon cared very much for his brother. The solemn overture of his speech when he mentioned his brothers near death experience was proof of that.

He saw Ryugi's weakness.

Maximos wondered if perhaps he didnt believe Maximos could help protect him from it. No infact it seemed by his tone alone that the dragon was convinced Maximos may just play pivot part in deciding where Ryugi falls from the knifes edge he would find himself upon. Would it be back into the comforting graces of the light, or be forever swallowed by black and lost.

Either way, Ryudo's words had weight. And one could see them balancing on Maximos' shoulders, he looked serious though not angry. And looked forward meeting Ryudo's before sliding down to the ground before him. To save a life? Or let it fall? That was his life nowadays, letting people fall. Had he the heart to be a hero again? It took him a moment of silence to think. In social situations like this there is usually an unspoken albeit felt time in which a response may be delivered before the pause becomes awkward. Maximos seemed to push the silence that very boundary, and spoke just short of it.

I fear...that should your brother feel such darkness...truly, honestly...he shall never be as bright again, but rather stained grey by the truth of this world. No one can stop that.

His head lifted slowly, and spoke honestly.

As for myself...I...I dare do all that may become a man; who dares do more, is none.

1368Ryugi Kazamaru

Your words are as deep as your eye, Mr. Maximos. You're incredibly wise for your age. I'm not positive how old you really are, but you're wise beyond your years, whatever they may be.

Ryudo seemed satisfied with the answer Maximos had given him. He knew Maximos would do what he felt needed to be done, if he felt it needed to be done at all. In that vein, the both of them were terribly similar. There may come a time when Ryudo himself might show his own light in the darkness, but who knew, really, what was set in the stones ahead? As Maximos had said earlier, Ryudo was not a lost cause.

The both of them had sinned terrible sins in their lives. Unbeknownst to either of them, except possibly Maximos with his powerful gift of sight beyond sight, both had killed dozens of people. Innocents slain for whatever cause they deemed necessary. For the sheer, demented pleasure of it, or because one believed people were going to pay for their filth and past sins. Both of these dark warriors had done terrible, nearly unforgivable acts of ruthless violence and killing, and at one point or another, had enjoyed it.

Ryugi had saved Ryudo from his path to self destruction not long ago, and he sat before Maximos as a testament to what good friends can do for another. To Ryugi, saving his brother and making him see that his way was not the only way to look at the world, was a natural thing. He did what he believed was right and just. But, in Ryudo's mind, the world was supposed to be in a balance. His ruthless acts of violence, no matter how "right" they had seemed at the time, haunted him, and in his mind left the world a darker and more evil place than it should have been. The flows of energy had been cast in the favor of darkness by his actions, and in Ryudo's mind, it was his job to replace the natural order of balance in the world by cleansing the world of the darkness and evils that threatened to tip the scale further in the direction of the shadows.

His brother and his light were only part of the equation, and Ryudo still felt he had a gap to fill before all was right with the world once more...

This was his burden in life.

Much the same as the mighty Titan Atlas carried the world on his shoulders, thus did Ryudo carry the weight of his past sins, and seek to rebalance the tipped scale once more to its proper neutral state. The natural order of the world was terribly important to Ryudo, and always had been. If evil rose to swat out the light, the evil had to be balanced by an equal force of light. If there was too much light in the world, an evil rose to meet it. Such was the natural order. Light begot darkness, darkness begot light, and so on and so forth, forever and unto eternity. Ryudo's wish to balance the scale of his life was to him, a part of restoring the balance of the universe to its neutral state. To wash the blood from his seemingly ever-stained hands... It was the only logical choice...

I can see why my brother respects and admires you, Mr. Maximos. He may see you as a teacher of sorts, but perhaps you may learn something from him as well...

Ryudo paused for a moment, as if deep in thought, before offering Maximos a pour from the teapot.

More tea?

1369Maximos

"Your words are as deep as your eye, Mr. Maximos. You're incredibly wise for your age. I'm not positive how old you really are, but you're wise beyond your years, whatever they may be."

A compliment most gracious. Maximos wasnt entirely sure he deserved it. If anything Maximos considered himself well read.

Thank you, you are entirely too kind Mr.Kazamaru.

He said with the same kindness Ryudo showed him. In the solemn nature of the talk, a brigh Ryudo was deep in thought, very deep he could tell. The mans aura, how mannerisms all smacked of the same emotional conflict Maximos himself endured day in and out.

Was he a monster? Was he beyond redemption? Beyond the light? Everyday when he sat before the sink he wondered if he could ever clean the blood from his face and hands. Some days, lost in memory he scrubbed for hours. Was that cold emotionless face he wore the true Maximos? Had he worn a mask so long he forgot what was within, or back what was without?

No, he needed to magic eye to understand the turmoil that had eaten at Ryudo. Nor did he want one. Maximos could not see thoughts, though at a time he searched for a means to. He had even found a teacher, but stopped himself short, wondering that if he was so shocked by the dark things he saw in the souls of those that seemed most pure, would the secrets of the mind not be that much worse?

The shadow dragon was bathed in black and red, circling around a spec of white. A drop of purity drowning and yet floating in a sea of guilt, and darkness. What he, what Maximos, would likely give to just be able to return...white was untouchable but maybe grey. Maybe a stained, mussy, middle ground. But they did what they must, didnt they? Thats what let Maximos sleep some nights, and what kept him up all through others.

Good intentions truly do pave the road to hell. And both men had been engulfed by their inner demons. And yet, there was hope. Maximos had found it in his family, and clung to them. Perhaps Ryudo would find his light somewhere as well. Perhaps he already had?

"I can see why my brother respects and admires you, Mr. Maximos. He may see you as a teacher of sorts, but perhaps you may learn something from him as well..."

Maximos smirked. It said, "I have" silently. And he had, every time he saw Ryugi he was reminded of a past he had begun to forget. A memory of a way he once was, a purity the world was mostly without. Maximos regarded Ryugi in the way one might regard a star. A bright beautiful thing cast against a night sky. It gives light, in a naive sort of way it gives hope, but...no matter how high he reach his arm he would never actually be a star, or even touch anything but that eternal night. Still it was comforting to know someone had.

Such depressing imagery, he could really use some...

"More tea?"

Yes please!

He returned, lifting his cup with both hands and presented it to Ryudo and the teapot with a bright, ear to ear smile.

1370Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo poured the teacup full, and then set the pot back on the table. Ryudo sipped a bit of his own tea once more, still not having finished his own. A silence rose up between the two shadows once more, like the creeping calm fog of an early morning. Silence happened for many reasons in the world. Sometimes it was because one knew not what to say. And other times, it was because one knew all had already been said. This silence seemed to signify the end of the conversation between the two men.

It was an odd, pondering type of silence. It made a person think and reflect on what had just been said. It was calming, gratifying even. But the silence wasn't the strangest thing. It was mystifying that two men who had never met before in their lives could somehow be so similar, and yet so different at the same time. One had been a hero, turned villain, and turned completely neutral in the process, while striving to be the way he used to be deep inside his heart. The other had been neutral, turned villain, and now struggled with the concept that he could be capable of some heroic act of self sacrifice.

Both men still had their inner demons to fight and deal with, some more vibrant and dangerous than others, but over the whole sum of things it could be said that they both understood one another. Their depth, their inner turmoil, the power struggle raging deep inside them that sometimes threatened to cast them into a pit of darkness so deep and without bottom that nothing would be able to touch them again. And yet, at the same time attempted to catapult them high up into the brightness of the stars to mingle among them as the greatest of light in the world.

Both sides of this everlasting battle raged and clashed within these two stoic men, that quietly sipped their tea in a chilly little mountain village.

However, the silence was soon broken by the faint crunch crunch crunch of snow by heavy boots, the clinking sound of a door handle being turned and opened as Cruxis Saint returned from wherever he and Ryugi had gone. Except, he was minus Ryugi. He moved himself inside, closing the door, and preventing anymore gusts of chilly wind from seeming into the warm house. The door closed with a sturdy sound as Cruxis turned to face the two men once more, and spoke.

It would seem that Ryugi will not be joining us until tomorrow. His errand has turned out to be more complicated than he originally thought.

He paused for a moment, a yawn coming to his mouth. His face contorted a bit as he did his best to stifle the action and cover his mouth, before he continued.

Hmm, I must be sleepier than I imagined. I'm afraid I must retire for the night. Early to bed, early to rise, makes a man healthy, wealthy, and wise.

He chuckled a bit and grinned before moving and addressing Maximos instead of both shadowy men.

Oh! I nearly forgot. You can find yourself a room upstairs, Mr. Maximos. My room is at the end of the hallway if you need anything. The other two rooms are guest rooms. I hope they'll be to your liking.

Good night to you both.

Cruxis would bow and move upstairs, retiring for the night. Ryudo would give a curt nod as he took another sip of tea, his own way of parting, and continued to sip his tea for the time being.

1371Maximos

It was most definitely a quiet moment. Maximos leaned back in his seat letting the weight of the warning and words shared pour over him as he calmly sipped at his tea.

He needed to digest this. He needed to ask him who and what he was and would be when the time came. How much value did he put on Ryugi? No, how much value did he put on any of his friends? On anyone close to him?

It was all very heavy, and it was a weight he silently carried, as the warm liquid trickled through him.

The dragon before him no awkwardness any long, no uncomfortability. In a dark way they were like a kin, an unspoken, wordless tie both likely felt. No more words were spoken, but many things were said, an understanding was reached. A connection of sorts was made. Both had seen the absolute bottom, both had seen the light. Both felt its presence, and its distance and both warred with kept them from reaching it daily. Was it that misery loves company? Or was it that knowing one is not alone in there struggle eased the misery of it all? Maximos smiled gently. His posture as a whole seemed to relax a great deal. Ryudo held many secrets now, and yet at the same time none.

He'd gained a new friend. He'd gained a new understanding of what is and was to come.

This quest was proving more fruitful than he could have imagined it ever would have. Then came they all to familiar march of boots in snow. Max, cocked and eyebrow, almost right off he could tell something was wrong with the rhythm. Crunch, crunch, instead of crunch crunch, crunch crunch. It meant there was only one. His eyes and concerned face were already on the door as it opened, though without any glow.

It would seem that Ryugi will not be joining us until tomorrow. His errand has turned out to be more complicated than he originally thought.

He let Mr. Saint speak, before concern showed on his face. Ryugi was a fighter, a heroic type of individual. If he was caught in some conflict and needed a sword by his side...

He let out a deep breath in a catch between a sigh of relief, and a resistant huff. He wanted to to do something to help, but if there was danger he knew Mr. Saint wouldnt have left Ryugi alone.

Thank you Mr. Saint. I hope everything is well.

Maximos said, nodding graciously and taking another sip from his mug. He was a creature of the night, a shadow, going to be early from him had all the displeasure someone might have knowing they'd overslept and half the day was gone. No, he would stay up a bit longer until the night wasnt quite so young, until his mind had time to digest. Or more directly, until he finished this cup.

At which point, he would stand, hoisting his bag over his shoulder.

Mr. Ryudo Kazamaru...

He would said, formally extending his right hand.

...It was an honor, and a pleasure.

What more really need be said? For Maximos formality was not strict or distant, it was the most direct and pure method of expressing a sentiment. He'd hold the handshake long enough to meet the dragons eyes for the first time since there meet, then he would bow and be off toward his room.

There were two, so he assumed they were nearly identical. He chose the one with the best view of the snowfall and the town. He'd shut the door, lay his bag beside his bed, change into a his sleeping attire, and lay in bed for one last chapter before morning.

1372Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo would meet Maximos' eyes, something he rarely did to anyone. But this man had earned his respect, and his understanding. Ryudo's handshake was firm, but relatively brief. Not out of disrespect, merely out of a dislike of strong physical contact. He just wasn't a touchy feely type of person.

Likewise, Mr. Maximos. Sleep well.

And with that, the shadows would go their separate ways. Maximos would retire to his room for the night while Ryudo would sit by the fire, staring into it, deep in thought, sipping his tea and wondering at the deep truths that lay hidden within one's life.

  • *

Time marches onward, and with it, life does as well. The world kept turning, and after a time, the night slowly flowed into day, the sun traded spots in the sky with the moon, and the world awoke to a calm new day. Soft and quiet calm filled the sleepy snowy town, and the soft smell of fireplaces cooking meals wafted through it, the smoky stacks of chimneys telling where the meals were being served. The peaceful morning began softly...

...with a crashing sound, a pulse of dark energy, and a scream from a very upset dragon.

GWAAHH!! That wasn't supposed to happen!!

Those attuned to shadowy energies would feel the pulse like a shock to their systems. What the hell could it be?!

1373Maximos

Maximos dreamed of sugar pops and marshmellows. Yes, literally. He was dancing in his silk pajama's through a field with candy bar bricks, plants with flower heads, sugar pops on the side of the road, and marshmallows in the sky. And a peaceful "La, la" song filling the area.

And then it began to rain.

The sky blackened. Worms crawled from the candy bars, the rain revealed itself to be blood, ruining the sugar pops forever. And "La, la" became "Aaah! Aaah!!". He saw creatures slip from people shadows overtaking them, and attacking them. He saw monsters tear the field. And in the distance he saw a single dark figure playing in the shadows, his laughter booming in the distance.

He knew its name. He was about to say it when he was awoke...

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

...with a crashing sound, a pulse of dark energy, and a scream from a very upset dragon.

GWAAHH!! That wasn't supposed to happen!!

Nocturne!

He shouted. Reality and dream still fused by the early morning haze. He hadnt time to get dressed something snazzy or classy, instead he scooted a handful of small stones off the table. Then bolted out the door, a snap filling the air as his jet black longsword was summoned, and he nearly fell into the opposite room, and rushed down the stairs. He had a baggy pair silk pants, and a matching shirt, both were pinstriped with navy blue lines. His hair was spiked, though in several different directions, and in the grogginess, his right eye hadnt even activated giving him extremely poor depth perception. The eye flickered, like a broken truck stop sign.

R-ryugi?! Where are you!?

He would in Cruxis' living room. But given a moment or two he would start following the direction of that pulse. Even if it meant running outside.

1374Ryugi Kazamaru

Ma-Max!? Over here!! You need to stop this thing!!

It wouldn't take a genius to figure out that Ryugi was outside, and in motion. And what a quick motion it was too. As Maximos would surely bolt outside, he would see a very troubling sight indeed. Ryugi was being chased...

A dark silhouette followed behind him as he rounded a bend, most of his clothes from his upper torso wrapped around his waist, his body drenched in sweat, dirt and grime as he ran through the snow. The shadowy form followed after him, its eyes glowing a dark violet as it gave chase, a strange sword in hand...

1375Maximos

That was all the call to arms he needed!

He kneeled low, bracing himself, held his sword with both hands in front of him and flew! Four feet forward...Feeling really dumb, because his boots were inside, beside the bed.

And so he ran!

And all the while cursed his islander blood.

He was no slouch on his feet after all. Even if he couldnt feel his toes, he ran directly at the very mussed up Ryugi. His jet black sword carved a line in the snow beside him, and as he passed the dragon. His pants from the knee down now soaked and tapered to his legs. His fingers were already starting to feel a bit numb. But he immediately brought his sword diagonally up, aiming to slash the shadowy thing directly across the midsection!

1376Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi spun around, skidding in the snow as Maximos shot forward, his sword speeding up to meet the midsection of the shadowy foe. He didn't have Ragnarok with him as he'd left it behind as Cruxis' home, and now he was watching his friend fight this strange ... thing!

The "thing" was as fast as it was creepy. The sword it was holding shot across its midsection, catching and blocking the strike from the longsword with one hand, a pulse of shadowy energy erupting from the sword as it met the weapon, as the other arm shot back, and then would power forward towards Maximos' chest area.

It thing's violet eyes glowed brighter as it made its first move towards Maximos. What the heck WAS it?!

1377Maximos

Ahh the first moments of combat! Clashing swords, steel protest, metal meeting metal, and all sorts of other beautiful analogies that were entirely lost to the half frozen, half asleep shadow.

Right now, despite half opened eyes he heard the resounding clash of blades, and cocked an eyebrow. This immediately followed by the warbling pull of shadow essence. His eyes opened wide. It was just enough time for him to say...

Huh?

And be the immediate victim to a vicious impact across the chest area. His teeth gritted, his face cringed, but he kept his two feet solid to the ground. A feat far easier to perform with numb feet, and while skidding back along something as smooth and forgiving as snow.

Maximos came to a stop just a foot or so ahead of Ryugi, his body lurched forward with both hands clutching the hilt of his sword, just in case the thing decided to advance. His eyes were open wide now, and he was more than awake enough to shout back.

What the heck is THAT?!

1378Ryugi Kazamaru

THAT, is supposed to be for you...

Ryugi grinned sheepishly and would have visibly sweat-dropped, if it was humanly, or realistically, possible. The then snapped his head back as he felt another pulse of shadowy energy from the thing.

Watch out!!

Ryugi would dive off to the side as a strong flowing current of shadowy energy coiled and spun through the air towards Maximos' position, the figure completely deforming as if it WAS the dark energy surge, the weapon being pulled behind it by an arm and legs that almost seemed like a second thought. Something just wasn't normal about this being...

1379Maximos

Thank you Ryugi...

Maximos said, righting himself. His legs straightening, his feet securing against the cold. Something of a tough guy smirk on his face. Nothing like a smack to the chest to fill the lungs with fire and make welcome the new day!

...its really, nice of you, not to sound unappreciative but...

Ryugi shouted a warning, Max was ready. His right foot slid forward, his hands squeezed tightly on the hilt of the jet black long sword in his grip, and he lifted it up and to the side putting most of its power on his right arm as it rested over his right shoulder. The leathery grip squeaked as violet sparks danced gently across it.

Maximos had a thing about giving ground to anyone during a fight. He was going to stand here, he was going to take it! Or he was going to give it.

Grah!

The energy reflected off the pure violet snow, lighting up its path with a sparkling violet display. He brought the blade straight down. The blade was hopefully going to connect with something solid, and if it didnt then hopefully it'd split the blast around him. Otherwise, Max was comforted by the knowledge that cold snow felt good against fresh bruises and cuts.

...next time can we go with something less fatal!?

1380Ryugi Kazamaru

It wasn't supposed to do THAT!

Ryugi answered, at a loss of what exactly was going on as well. But that didn't stop the energy surge. The longsword's blade took care of that, neatly bisecting the shadowy energy straight down the middle. However, the energy continued on down range, while the arm and legs carried the sword into a position for an attack as the whole mess continued moving ahead towards Maximos.

The blade swung in from Maximos' left, aiming to hit somewhere near his left bicep. Needless to say, it would hurt if it connected.

1381Maximos

Maximos' eyes squinted, as he watched the energy divide around him. But no sooner than he had embraced that warm sense of success, was it being taken away by the realization that those arms and legs while not attached to a body persay, were still very much coming.

His eyes opened, wide, his body tensed. There wasnt much at all he could do. He had just swung down, and fiercely with both arms. A very strong, yet very risky attack.

He twist at the hip towards the oncoming slash, bringing both arms up. The black blade wrenched from the ground kicking a streak of white as it was brought straight up in front of the Shadow.

A clang filled the air. A streak of red stained the pure white snow.

Maximos blade was brought up only enough to impact with and stop the opposing blade late in its slash, it wasnt nearly enough to stop the cut entirely, just enough to save his arm from being severed or rendered useless. Violet sparks danced from Maximos' sword as the two blades connected and fought.

He gritted his teeth, more than a little upset at the shadowy thing now that it had drawn first blood. He stomped forward toward his attack, for as much footing as he could get on what was likely wet snow covered grass. Both hand shoved forward aiming to shove the opposing blade back. He needed room. Room enough for Maximos to violently swing his sword to the right, kicking up a row of sparks as it gridded along his attackers blade until it reached the hilt where it would make a sharp diagonal drop, aiming to slice the hand off the disembodied arm.

Well it is most certainly doing THAT!

1382Ryugi Kazamaru

I told you I wasn't all that highly skilled!

The thing would then give an almost completely unexpected reaction to the strike made by Maximos. As the weapons connected and Maximos pushed forward, the blade would be knocked away, shadowy energy trailing behind it as it spun through the air, landing tip down, stabbed into the frozen ground, the shadowy energy dissipating for the moment.

But...all Maximos had done was strike the sword.

Why did it fly off?

He wouldn't have much time to think about it, though, as more shadowy energy began to flow out from the shadow of the sword, a hand forming and grasping the handle of the blade as another figure began to form itself from the dark nothingness to grip the weapon and bring it to bear once more...

1383Maximos

Mistakes make a craft break, they arent supposed to make it break you!

Maximos said, and yet laced in his tone was not even a droplet of anger. Infact, he seemed to be laughing! Or at the very least chuckling through his words. Sure he had a bruise and a cut, but this was getting more interesting by the second.

The sword was still for a moment, and Maximos eyed it carefully. His eyebrow cocked as he took a step toward it. And then came a sputter, a jostle in the shadows as a hand poured through them reaching for the hilt once more.

Maximos grinned, a toothy grin. He had an idea. Ryugi said that, that was supposed to be for him...that left only one course of action.

He reached his left hand forward at the shadow creature, wincing as his cut was stretched and bent then waved it toward himself. A silent challenge. His right hand secured his grip on his sword, the blade having now been brought up to rest on his shoulder.

He could only hope that that....thing...was so easily provoked.

1384Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi seemed a bit embarrassed that his first major work was trying to pound his best friend into pulp, but even the greatest had to start somewhere...

The "thing" seemed to pay no mind to the gesture of Maximos. However, it DID pull itself up from the darkness of the shadows, and surge towards Maximos, dark tendrils of energy pouring out from behind it, violet electricity arcing across the blade's finely crafted features as the thing shot ahead in a super-powered and energized stabbing attack, snow being blasted away from the force of the strike in progress...

If Maximos had a plan, it was time for him to act on it... And he would have to hope that it didn't fail him this time, because if the strike was successful, there would likely be serious consequences...

1385Maximos

I'm sorry...

Maximos said with a grinned that screamed he that was entirely not. He had to wait for the precise moment. This was a do or die type of scenario as he was rather sure that that sword, would not be nearly as kind the second time around.

The creature burst forward and Maximos lowered his stance. He bent slightly at the knees, both hands out to either side, his left arm twitched as a stream of red rolled down his sleeve before dripping off his fingertips. His mismatched eyes were locked, analyzing...timing...

It had to be perfect. It chose a stab, a thrust, that was everything Max could possibly ask for. He could feel the shadowy essence lashing at him, the shadows around him shouted, screamed, in a thousand different voices, as he stood unmoving as the deadly force advanced.

It drew closer, and closer...Maximos' fingers rolled and wrist rolled in place, loosening up for what was about to come. Then just as the blade was no more than a foot from him, he sprung into action. His right foot slid against the snow, shoving his body forward and yet to the side, allowing the blade to soar by him in a blur of black, cutting a long streak along the gut of his pajama's but missing his flesh as he came around beside it.

...I believe this...

His left hand flew forward, aiming to grab the hilt of the sword just above whatever grip currently held it. His fingers wrapping around and holding as tight as he possibly could.

...is mine!

His sword struck the ground with a crunch, sinking into th snow. Sparks danced up and down his right arm, he'd had the time to charge. Now was the time to strike. And with crushing force his right arm soared forward with crushing force aiming to impact and knock free whatever hand, hands, or construct that gripped the hilt. On impact there would be something of a a concussive explosion of deep purple and indigo as he released the Shadow Cannon shot held in his arm directly onto the hands that opposed him. That, even as he pulled the blade off course and away from the main charging form. With any luck, the actual force of the charge would carry the main body away, while Maximos kept the sword. And a smug grin. Violet glinting snow raining down around him as the explosion settled.

You cant have it...

1386Ryugi Kazamaru

The two energies collided with a massive pulse of shadow energy. Maximos' Shadow Cannon slammed into the blackness and raging violet of the surging charge, and the whole mess sizzled and crackled into a large pulse of energy that surrounded the two entities.

The pulse, however, didn't simply die out, it rebounded back along itself, shadowy energy springing back as if one were playing an explosion in reverse. Tendrils of black energy zipped and snaked back along the energy leylines of the explosion, wrapping around the blade and Maximos in one of the most amazing and strange things Maximos would have ever seen or felt. And then, he would feel something else.

Control.

It was a control different from any type of manipulation of his energies he'd had before. He'd had Lunoc Runes, incantations, and even dark arms and tattoos, but nothing had EVER felt so...fluid, as this. It was a soft feeling that seemed to pulse at him. Something was willing to come to his aid, to follow his instruction, and this something was the one thing he'd never, truly, been able to mold himself...

The Shadows.

His eye would see it where Ryugi's eyes could not. Now that he held the blade in hand, he could see them faintly, like the ghostly outlines of leaves upon the ground, illuminated by the sun. Fine streamers of energy seemed to flow along the path the sword's shadow would follow to the ground, and the shadow itself. Everywhere Maximos would look, he would see fine streamers of transparent shadow energy flowing across the surfaces of the shadows around him. And something else was different to him now.

The chaotic voices of the shadows seemed, different. Instead of shouts, giggles, laughter, screams, and a thousand other things, there was a sweet order to them. They seemed to harmonize into a soft, barely audible whisper of a chorus, like an orchestra ready to be lead by their conductor. And he would somehow sense that their conductor, was him. Maximos, the shadow, could finally wield the power of the shadows he'd long known about, without the use of complicated and dangerous Lunoc Runes, without the troubles of dark tattoos, or ancient spellbooks.

This was the power granted by the caller of shadows.

The power of, Ankokuko.

1387Maximos

There are some experience we remember for the whole of our lives. They mark us in ways we will never understand. A first breath, a first taste, the first time we feel true fear, true joy, true love, true sadness. For Maximos this sensation was as one of those.

For the majority of his life he had felt the shadows. They whispered and giggled, like distant friends playing around him, calling his name down dark hallways to which he could not follow. He lived by request, asking a shadow to form this, or that, stealing them up in loosely coiled bundles of essence for a blast here, a tendril there. And while they always felt as if they were a part of him, never were they truly close. Not here in the flesh.

As the twin energies, rippled and cascaded over each other bathing over him, blinding him in a sea of violets and indigos and purples, and then cascading backwards, Maximos felt them, all of them. Each individual voice soared through him as they joined one singular collective. It was overwhelming, his mind wanted to crack and fracture into a billion pieces if each shadow wasnt a small hand to help hold him together, glue to seal the pieces in place.

He gasped, like a man breaching the surface the ocean and reaching out for life, and in the shadows rushed. They filled his lungs, and his breath. The essence coursed through his veins, it slithered through his blood, and danced around his heart, gently running a thousand tiny fingers along his shadow stained soul. It was exhilaratingly and yet it shook him to his very core.

Just as his lips closed, taking the shadows in, the last waves of black essence were absorbed into the blade. Blade and Owner tasting there first breath.

It was a moment Maximos would never forget, not for as long as he lived.

No more did th shadows whisper or play at the back of his mind, they were an extension, an attachment, a part of him as close as his own arm. They were present...alive in him, even more than in his cursed shadow form. It was as if, while holding this sword, he held the shadows themselves. This sword, stood as the missing link between Maximos and the element he was so very close to although never able to actually reach. The blade was not a part of the night, in his hands it was the night. It was the shade. It was the spec of black beneath the fallen leaves.

The glow faded, and Maximos eyes opened to a new world of sight. For one with an eye such as Maximos the images before him made him double take. His eyes opened, then closed and opened again. Was this world always there, just beneath the surface? Had they always reached to him silently waiting for a hand to mold and use them.

He reached his hand out, running it through the nearest of streamers, the shadow of a large tree which stopped just before him. He truly felt a shadow for the first time. He felt as if something that had long been missing, was just found.

He exhaled in relief, a thin stream of black slipping from his lips as the shadows spiraled out from deep within his lungs. And so calmed as he was he heard it. Had the shadows always had but one chorus, one melodic voice caressing his ear that now beckoned to him like an old neglected friend, a voice that waited in the who waited decades to be found?

Maximos fell to his knees, shivering breaths slipping from him puffing tufts of black that slipped from pale, frozen lips into the air. He stood completely still, his new blade laid out across his lap as he settled into the snow. His left hand gently rested on the hilt, his right ran along the blade. He felt no taint from there dark father, but rather a weariness of there origin and a desire to be free of him. He trusted them. He understood them, and then him. They gave, they surrendered themselves in way he had never before known. The shadows said nothing, but in there silence they asked "What can we do? How many we serve?".

An old passage came to mind. Ancient words that fit the moment perfectly. He spoke it in answer just above a whisper.

Conceal me what I am, and be my aid...

A smile crept on the Shadow's lips, simple, yet real. A rarity. This was a beckoning, the shadows gave of themselves freely, but a gentleman he was and asked one final time. A beckon from the Shadow to his Caller.

...For such disguise as haply shall become the form of my intent.

Resisting the suns light, his shadow pooled around him, black arms reached up, a chorus of hands, one to drape over the slice in his arm, bandaging it securely. The others to wrap around him like a blanket draping over his shoulders covering him in a long furry black cloak as they melded into one form. The bottom of the cloak pooling in his shadow. A deep hood formed with a fuzzy mouth and itself pulled over his head to shield his ears and face from the harsher winds.

It was all the answer he would ever need.

He stood, no longer cold. No longer shivering, and made his way toward Ryugi. While a shadow was cast over the top half of his face, nothing could hide his smile. His blade, something he felt he had known all his life though he had only just met, and as of yet had no name for...rested in his left hand. He stopped just beside Ryugi, pausing awkwardly, and then reached his right hand up and rested it on the dragons shoulder.

...You've given me more today, that I will ever be able to repay you for...thank you...

He paused again. The gentle white glow that was his right eye beneath the shade slid to the right and down a bit. Maximos smile grew to a wide smirk as he spoke again. His word slow and steady as if it here trying them out for the first time.

...we both thank you...

This blade...this item, this being he felt he knew so perfectly though, in the same breath he knew had only scratched the surface of...it rested in his left hand. It was held in a reverse grip, and he slowly raised it. He wanted, need, answers understanding...to not know so very much felt like an insult to something that had done him so very much.

It...let me call out to something I have been without, for a very long time...this astounding blade...whats its name?

Who better than its creator to know its name?

1388Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi looked on in astonishment as his work seemed to accept Maximos as its rightful owner, and the spectacle of the energies surrounding them both struck him as strangely beautiful and haunting at the same time. He stood silently as the events unfolded around him, a witness to something new, a new power being born, and all thanks to whatever he'd done to the blade. As Maximos spoke, Ryugi responded as best he could.

You're welcome Max.

Ryugi grinned and shivered just a bit as he continued.

The name of the sword is Ankokuko. It means "Caller of Darkness." I thought it would be fitting for a shadowy sword.

Ryugi grinned happily, but another voice quickly chimed in.

But he has no idea exactly what he's created for you, Mr. Maximos. He intended to make you a blade with a shadow elemental affinity. Instead, he's accidentally created something much more powerful, and much more rare...

Ryudo Kazamaru appeared from an alleyway. If he'd been watching the goings-on, he'd been very careful not to reveal himself. But what did he know that Ryugi didn't if Ryugi created the sword?

1389Maximos

Ankokuko...

He said it with a deep resounding reverence. The name had weight, it had respect, it had power attached to it.

...Caller of Darkness...

The title and name rolled around in his mouth like a marble. They almost had an after-taste. The name was quirky and yet strong, it was odd and yet completely fitting. Different, and yet unique.

...A better name there could not be.

A grin would stretch across his pale lips. A grin they would both share before another voice entered the fray. Maximos felt the shadows tug, bend and buckle towards another shadow weaver. It wasnt that he was afraid Maximos, it was just that with his senses so very heightened to new tier, he didnt yet recognize what he was feeling. Ryudo felt....bigger...than he had earlier. Ankokuko was held with its tip toward the ground and so instinctively, smoothly, and quickly, it found itself gliding around his palm as he nimbly flipped his grip.

He turned to the sound of the voice, his face still covered by furry hood and a white ignition revealing only his right eye and the cold skin from the nose down.

A smile slipped back to his features when he recognized the gaunt shadow drake. Ryudo used cryptic wording, he mentioned its power and rarity with familiarity, and yet mystery. Maximos felt he knew the blade's every secret. And yet, the same breath felt that that knowledge was a lie covering the fact he knew next to nothing. And so he said, with respect, and curiousity.

...Can you explain, Mr. Ryudo?

1390Ryugi Kazamaru

I can, and will, Mr. Maximos.

Ryudo would seem to flow out of the shadowy alleyway, though he'd really just walked. It was due to his odd grace and fluidity, and that added to this illusion. He stood near Maximos, and began to speak, looking at the weapon, and then back to Maximos a few times as he recounted exactly what had happened.

That sword is very unique. However, the process used to create it is quite common. My brother used a technique called "Elemental Binding" to attempt to give the weapon an attachment to its respective element. In this case, shadow.

A weapon is forged just like any other, but then it is painted with a rune and exposed to the element of choice for a set period of time. The exposure and the rune work together to bond the element to the blade, making the blade itself actually become a small percentage of that element. Normally, it is about 5% of the actual weapon, but it is enough to give the weapon an elemental based attack, and an affinity and weakness to its harmonizing and opposing elements.

Ryudo grinned a bit and glanced over at Ryugi, who immediately took on his sheepish look again.

However, your blade was left to bond for much longer than what is called for in the directions, mainly due to someone deciding a nap couldn't possibly hurt while they waited for the spell to do its job. Instead of the normal one to two hours, your blade sat and bonded for nearly a full night, becoming heavily attached to the shadows. Eventually, the chaotic and mischievous nature of the element was strong enough to take hold of it and break free of the containment apparatus that Ryugi had created for it.

Ryudo turned back to face Maximos and spoke once more.

I can only surmise that the reason your blade exudes such strong control over the shadows is because you have such a strong control over your swordsmanship. That control is then transferred into the blade, which in turn, transfers that control to the shadows that make up nearly 35% of the blade, which can then be directed towards the shadows in your immediate area. This would allow you to command the shadows with the same strength and authority you command from your swordsmanship. In effect, Ryugi's blunder has in fact birthed a most amazing piece of weaponry into this world.

One more grin and Ryudo spoke one last time.

However, that kind of power comes with its own weaknesses. In strong light, your blade will be weakened by roughly 35% as it tries to fight the light's effects on it, but in darkness, it will be increased by that same variable, and so will its command over the shadows. But those abilities essentially allow your attacks to be as varied as your swordplay, and, in time, will allow you to craft things the likes of which you have never seen or imagined...

Ryudo seemed to snap out of his trance, and he rubbed a gloved hand through his silvery gray hair as if clearing his mind.

Anyway, I have other matters to attend to. It was a pleasure to meet you Mr. Maximos, and its always good to see you, Ryugi. Until next time...

Ryudo would make a small bow, as shadows seemed to seepu up and around him as he moved back towards the alleyway, walking towards it, before stopping again and speaking.

That blade is pure potential Mr. Maximos... Learn to unlock it, and you'll become more than you've ever imagined...

With those final words, Ryudo would literally disappear into the shadowy mist that seemed to swallow him. Where he was headed, only he knew, but Maximos would sense that he was easily gone beyond his ability to track him, and at an amazing rate of speed. But, wherever he went, it still left Maximos with his weapon, and Ryugi half clothed and ready to clean up and gear up for the next leg of their journey.

He may not talk much, but when he does, its a sermon...

Ryugi would grin and chuckle a bit.

He gets it from my father.

1391Maximos

Maximos was immediately and completely focused. The length of the words did not bother him, neither did there amount. Though he did take notice of how odd it was that this otherwise silent dragon chose to speak in such amounts at once.

About half way through when the conversations focus switched onto the blade itself Maximos lifted it so that it was parallel with the ground, and in front of him. His eyes combed over every inch, of it. He could only see the surface, he never used any magic to delve deeper, he just peered over its construction, endearing himself to it.

"However, your blade was left to bond for much longer than what is called for in the directions, mainly due to someone deciding a nap couldn't possibly hurt while they waited for the spell to do its job. Instead of the normal one to two hours, your blade sat and bonded for nearly a full night, becoming heavily attached to the shadows."

Maximos looked at his friend , the golden dragon with eye that just so jokingly said "You didnt...'. And grinned trying his best not to laugh at the sheepish look Ryudo had brought about. He just shook his head and turned back to Ryudo.

"Eventually, the chaotic and mischievous nature of the element was strong enough to take hold of it and break free of the containment apparatus that Ryugi had created for it. "

Maximos rubbed a spot on his arm where black dressing had been tied, idly and continued to listen. He looked up to see Ryudo grin, a sight that caught him off guard at first, though he warned up to it quickly enough, and returned a matching ear to ear grin.

"However, that kind of power comes with its own weaknesses. In strong light your blade will be weakened by roughly 35% as it tries to fight the light's effects on it, but in darkness, it will be increased by that same variable, and so will its command over the shadows. But those abilities essentially allow your attacks to be as varied as your swordplay, and, in time, will allow you to craft things the likes of which you have never seen or imagined... "

So what your saying is...

He moved the blade left and then right, in and the out of the shadow of a nearby tree just to feel the pull weakened and strengthed by the presence of light. It had been quite some time since he had felt light's burn. In the flesh and blood he had forgotten what it was like to live as shadow. He sympathized and respected the creation that much more.

...Ryugi burned the cake.

He smiled, trying his best not to laugh.

...but it tastes better this way?

He patted Ryugi's shoulder with his opposite arm as he broke into laughter.

A man after my own heart!

There was a reason Walter didnt let Maximos in the kitchen any longer...

Anyway, I have other matters to attend to. It was a pleasure to meet you Mr. Maximos, and its always good to see you, Ryugi. Until next time...

Maximos bowed his head, his smile ever present.

Indeed, and likewise Mr. Ryudo. I look forward to that next time...

Max was just about to turn away, when Ryudo's voice stopped him, his head turned just slightly toward the sound of the voice without turning around.

His grip tightened, and he looked down at the blade one more time in silent reverence before turning fully to face Ryugi. His more serious look melting into a wide grin. He wouldnt follow or attempt to follow where Ryudo went, that was the Shadow Dragon's business and he would leave him to it.

"He may not talk much, but when he does, its a sermon..."

Maximos smirked.

"He gets it from my father."

The shadow chuckled, it was a good honest laugh to take the edge off of how this morning had begun. His right arm twitched, his left arm sparked just a bit, sparks dancing down the blade and back up his arm.

There must not have been a quiet moment in that house.

He said, chuckling a bit to himself. He would turn, and take a first step toward Mr. Saint's house. While the shadows had provided him a lovely cloak and coated his feet in ichor to keep them somewhat warm, his normal clothes were still preferable.

He wasnt sure what to do about the blade itself. Which is to say, was it alright to just hold it open like this? He considered attaching a long ribbon or sash like length of shadow to the hilt and then tying that around the blade like a sheath...and yet that felt a bit overdone. And so he simply held it in hand, though inreverse. He wouldnt continue walking into the house unless Ryugi was following and so he'd look back to make sure the dragon was, and would open, but hold the door open for him to enter first.

1392Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi was indeed following, and as Max opened the door for him, he grinned and walked through.

It was plenty quiet too.

Ryugi would enter the house and look himself over.

Man, I need to get cleaned up. Smithing is one dirty job...

1393Maximos

How a house could be quiet, and yet full of epic level talkers like Ryugi, and family was just...well it was mind boggling. Maximos smirked from ear to ear, even letting out something of a chuckle.

You dragons...

He said, shaking his head and entering the house behind Ryugi. It wasnt mocking, but lets face it, as similar as they were, at there core the two civilizations were entirely different. And well, it was funny!

Max found himself fooled by the form in front of him so many times, completely lost to fact that 200ft beast of mythical power and origin sat dirty and sooty in front of him. Noting said grime and such Max titled his head to the side and commented with a boyishly innocent smile.

You know, Dad used to say the same thing all the time.

He sort of half grimaced sympathetically and half, smiled.

I stuck with Mom working on the post weapon effects. Thanks for getting dirty for me Ryu, it must have been quite some work.

He lifted the sword up, as if presenting it and weighing it at the same time.

It came out beautifully! Now...I think I'd best get changed before I catch my death of cold.

And with that Maximos trotted his wet bare feet up the stairs and to his room, and a few moments later the door was shut and ruffling and such was heard from inside of it.

1394Ryugi Kazamaru

And thus, time passed once again. Ryugi would go through great lengths to clean himself up, and Maximos would likely get himself properly dressed. After some time, Ryugi would find himself back downstairs, fully dressed, cleaned and washed, and carrying his weapons along with him.

Soon as you're ready Max, we'll get going!

Ryugi called to his friend as he waited for him downstairs. It was time to head to the Altin Shrine so that Maximos might learn a bit more about Angaran elemental abilities. That was their whole reason for coming to the town in the first place, after all.

1395Maximos

No. It was true, Maximos took longer to get ready. But not by much. He washed, he dried, he put the contents of his pack back in order. His hair was properly spiked, his arms were properly re-dressed...such a deep cut was not simply going to vanish in moments, and the burns on his right almost never seemed to let dressing stay clean.

One, by one, a series of cracks jumped from Maximos room as he checked each of his weapons. Projects for later. For now his attention was on Ankokuko.

He held it in his hand as he exited his room, and made his way down the stairs to Ryugi. His wrist flicking so as to bounce the weapon in his grip and get accustomed to its weight. As he reached the bottom of the stairs he questioned Ryugi, with honest curiosity on his tone, and his head cocked to the side a bit.

Do you think the monks will mind me walking in like this after all that Rammiel business?

Of course referencing the exposed sword.

1396Ryugi Kazamaru

I don't see why they would. You're with me, and I'm the biggest thing since Eclipse to them.

Ryugi sheepishly chuckled and stood up, straightening his jacket and his outfit before beginning to move towards the door.

Also, those monks are easily more powerful than I am, so I doubt they'd worry about one man with a sword. Even if he's a talented man with a sword.

Ryugi would look back towards Maximos and grin once more, before putting his hand to his mouth and calling out.

Maximos and I are headed to the Shrine, Cruxis! We'll be back sometime later!

Cruxis would reply, wishing the both of them well from his room at the end of the hallway, before Ryugi would look to Maximos once more, before heading out the door.

Alrighty! Let's get going.

And just like that, the pair was off once more on their quest for Maximos.

1397Maximos

Somehow Maximos was both relieved, and worried.

If the monks were that strong, they shouldnt have lost to Ramiel who lost to Ryugi...meaning...

He scratched the side of his head, and then shook it free. That didnt matter, he could get himself confused for days trying to figure out how this culture worked.

Instead Maximos smiled from ear to ear, and flung the sword up over his right shoulder and said.

Excellent! I dont want to give the wrong impression.

He waved back at the house at Cruxis. And then they were off! Every so often Maximos would take a slice at the air, or run Ankokuko through a shadow to feel how it effected it. He was all together beside himself with amusement.

1398Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi continued out of the town, and moved towards the path that lead up into the mountains. It was reasonably clear cut between two peaks of the same mountain, and lead to the summit of the largest peak in Angara, Mount Aleph. The scenery was lovely.

Gentle snow-flurries blew across the sides of the mountains as the pair made their way higher and higher up into the chilly peaks. The air was crisp and clear in Angara as is was, but here, it seemed to become even moreso, and it would fill the two adventurer's lungs with a refreshing cool.

However, the air would suddenly chill a bit more, and the snow would blow a bit more in their paths...

1399Maximos

Maximos loved the winter!

It was something he would explain, without a drop of sarcasm, several times over. If there was a spectactular dancing parade of snowflakes.

"Wow thats beautiful, I love winter."

If there was a tree covered in hanging icycles Maximos would run off towards it like a child, standing under it with starry eyes, and letting a...

"Woooooow..."

Slip out. To be followed by..

"...thats really pretty. I love winter."

For some, it might actually be a bit annoying. Perhaps it was the way that almost anything covered in snow or ice that looked serene and peaceful elicited the above reaction.

A bunny hopping away.

Look at that! I love winter.

A bird dusting off its wings.

Astounding! I love winter.

A stream frozen over.

Its so beautiful, yet so deadly....I love winter.

A large snow covered rock.

A rock! I love winter!

To be safe, the duo likely paused for something every 50 - 100ft, or 2 minutes which ever came first. Because Maximos loved winter. Alot. It wasnt even really winter but, the sentiment of the season was all around.

Eventually the duo would make there way higher and up into the chilly peaks. Max had been good. They had made it almost half way up the mountain with him more focused on Ankokuko than the winter wonderland. It had been something around 10 minutes, and Maximos hadnt found something to catch his attention. Was it over?

The air was just so crisp...sp beautiful, so perfect. Maximos took a deep breath, looking at just about nothing and stopped in his boot prints. He turned to Ryugi and said, in a deep sort of wise way.

You know...

He looked at the beautiful scenery, and let the cool air slip from his lungs refreshing him utterly.

...Ryugi...

It was coming, it loomed in the air. It was enough to make someone hate winter.

...I...

He turned away, looking at the gorgeous albeit sudden flurry, resting Ankokuko on his right shoulder again.

...I think its suddenly gotten colder. Is that normal?

1400Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

...I think its suddenly gotten colder. Is that normal?

...No...I can't say that it-- WATCH OUT!!

Ryugi would lunge towards Maximos, knocking him to the ground, as Ryugi was tackled by a couple icy creatures, a trio of creatures shooting from the icy swirls around the both of them, followed quickly by several more coming from the path ahead for a total of nearly twenty of the beasts...

Ryugi was pinned down by two of them as they struggled to hold him down as a third made its way towards him.

Max! Don't worry about me! Take care of yourself! I've got this handled!

Three made their way towards Maximos' form as the remaining 16 seemed to wait for a change to jump in up the path...

20/20

1401Maximos

"Watch out!"

Maximos' eyes suddenly opened at the outburst. All he could truly was grunt, as he was tackled to the ground by Ryugi. White filled half his vision and was cast outward in a fluffy tuft as both figures impacted the ground. The Shadow grunted, the bare fingers of his left hand crawled through the snowy cover reaching for the night black form of Ankokuko.

For a moment he wondered if this was some kind of odd draconic snow game, until he saw a blue crystalline and blue soar over him.

He rolled to his side, shoulder over shoulder, before he shoved outward with his right arm, launching him upwards where he completed one airborne loop and landed nimbly on both feet. The twist and sudden impact casting puffy white flakes off his form.

Ryugi was being carried away. He didnt think, his grip tightened around the hilt of his new blade and moved. Or rather, he took a step, and then stopped in his tracks.

"Max! Don't worry about me! Take care of yourself! I've got this handled!"

If there was anything the Shadow believed in, it was honor if Ryugi meant to handle them on his own, Maximos would oblige. He nodded, stoutly, just as the sound of jingly ice met his ears from directly behind him.

He grinned, a wry dark grin, the sort that would make the devil quiver as he looked his shoulder at the group of nineteen coming with bloody blank demonic gazes. And as fate would have it three broke from the crowd directly at him.

Maximos reached his right hand across his chest grabbing Ankokuko with both hands, and dashing forward with childish glee.

I LOVE winter!

He exclaimed, with an exceedingly large grin on his face, just before the laughter overtook it.

They worked as a team, a trio, a hunting party. Skuttling as a group, focusing on one target it seemed. Which meant that Maximos had the merry job of splitting them up! And thats precisely what he planned to do. Maximos held his blade low and to the left, his feet powering through the layers of white beneath him, while an iron-gray sky blotted out the sun above, like white-out on a sheet of notebook paper.

It was with each step Maximos realized, exactly how much the cold had effected him. He felt like he was running through mash potatoes, his arms felt heavier than usual, his body felt frosted over. Yet still, for a man of Maximos' speed even frosted he was quite fast.

Recklessly he charge forward, the sun was directly above him, casting shadow straight downwards like pools gathered beneath the feet of there owners. Sparks danced from his eyes, down his arms, and across Ankokuko, giving it a silent command. As he reached the trio, he immediately banked left. The Caller of Darkness lived true to its title, tugging the shadow of the crystalline creature to the left, out across the distance and directly too the Shadow.

The left most creature lunged forward, and Maximos immediately dropped the tip of the blade downwards dipping it in the shadow like one might tip a quill into an ink bottle. The beast's clawed appendage tore forward at the black clad man, Maximos lept, quickly slashing Ankokuko's blade straight upwards. His left boot smacked on the back of the hand, stepping off of it, while his right boot kicked off the back of the top of the creatures head. But more importantly, as he rose, so did the stabbed shadow in one razor thin stream, attached to the tip of the Caller of Darkness' blade.

With that kick to the head the beast was sent flying into the shadowy blade Maximos had summoned from the round, cutting a long vertical line in its frame. As he launched off the beasts cranium, Maximos twisted in mid air, turning to face its back, slashing a black line straight down its back. Any onlookers would see a ribbon of black running up this creature's front, an then down its back...about then they might notice it fall directly in twain, cut neatly from head to toe.

Too slow...

The second frozen monster spare no time in seeking revenge. It slashed out its claw, and Maximos leaned to the side dodging by an inch, the uppercut quickly with its other, and Maximos just barely broke Ankokuko up in front of himself to bear the brunt of the slash with a loud screech. Its flawless construction leaving it entirely unharmed while sending the shadow black three feet in place.

More!

He stepped forward, aiming to slash the creature across the midsection, instead finding himself too slow, as it made a wide swipe for his head, forcing him to duck. A duck he exited with slash making a gleaming line in its frozen body from groin to chest, before Ankokuko was set free. The blade tossed into the sky with a rhythmic, "Whub, whub, whub!", as he spun hilt over blade.

Just a moment friend...

Maximos thought to himself, as the creature roared in pain and anger.

I just need a moment...

Slam! Ice shattered in all directions as Maximos' right fist impacted the center of the beasts chest. It recoiled around the blow, only to have it followed by an expedient jab of his left, towards its face, lurching its head back. He bent at the knee quickly following up with uppercut from his right square to the creatures chin, hoisting it off the ground a good three feet.

Maximos smirked.

Left, right, left, right, left right. His fists flew like pistons, burrying themselves into its torso. Each fist harder and faster than the one before, each fist serving to keep the creature airbrone. Sparks of a purple-indigo danced and skittered between Maximos' hands, trickling down his arms, and across his chest, driving him fast and faster. Icey bits fell like torrential rain.

His muscles burned, filling with that island heat he was so lacking. His arms were positively bristling.

Suddenly both hands smacked together and dropped by Maximos' side. The creature began to fall. Purple and indigo swirled up both piston arms, over Maximos hands were they were immediately crammed into a small compact black ball about the size of a softball, sparking and crackling with essence. Then he shoved it into the creatures already damaged belly.

...to prepare for...

A 5ft radius was filled with a flurry of violet, white, and icey as the Shadow Bomb which exclamated the Black Lighting Blitz was fired off into the creature turning it to meager shards.

The third creature had already begun its lung. Both claws tearing forward.

Maximos had already lept just a foot or two off the ground, his right hand snatching Ankokuko out of the air, his left following shortly behind, bringing the blade down over head. Both arms nice and defrosted. The blade seemingly absorbing some of the explosions residue from the air.

Showtime!

The creature smacked its arms together in an X acting like a sort of shield. The Caller, tasted the ice, but was halted, Maximos grinned. He yanked the blade straight down slicing a clean line down its arms. It swung, outwards, Maximos ducked, bringing the blade across, from left to right, releasing his left hand at the end of the swing, bringing his arm around his back, to pass the sword back to his left, which immediately cut a diagonal from lower left to upper right. About halfway up the slash it was rejoined by his right arm, exiting the creatures right shoulder. Fluidily, he brought the sword up, around over his head, before crashing it back down again, cutting from upper left to lower right.

The beast wailed and lunged. Maximos stomped forward and thrusted, jabbing the black black deep into the creatures chest. Black spilled from the entrance wound, visibly staining the ice from within. The frosty beast stuttered and twitched, its body lurching over Maximos' right shoulder before the shadow exclaimed.

Shatter and die!

And shoved Ankokuko the rest of the way forward. The ice monster obeyed, as black exploded within its chest, kicking up a tuft of snow in all directions and casting a shade over Maximos. He turned facing the other 16, grinning from ear to ear, Ankokuko balanced on his right shoulder as the man bowed formally.

Anyone else care to dance?

1402Ryugi Kazamaru

As Maximos swept himself into Action, so too would Ryugi. As the trio of creatures attacked him, a sly grin would come across his features.

You guys don't know who you're messing with!

As he spoke, a burst of fiery energy would erupt from Ryugi's body, casting the three icy creatures into the sky before he soon followed, his hand out, gripping the tail of one of the beasts and gripping hard, before jerking around, sending the creature speeding towards the ground at a terrifying pace, with Ryugi not far behind.

The beast would hit the ground hard, thrashing about to right itself before the hammer came down in the form of Ryugi, Ragnarok pulled free and glowing red with stored flame energy as the tip of the weapon stabbed through the form of the downed ice from, the energy discharging in a burst of heat and light as the crystalline form of the construct shattered apart from the force, steaming chunks of ice flying apart in the frigid air of the mountain peak.

Two heavy thuds followed by screeches punctuated the less than graceful landings of the two other icy creatures. As they moved themselves up into a standing position, Ryugi shot into action, catching the nearest creature by surprise with a Lightspeed Dash, a cry splitting the air as a pulse of energy shot down Ryugi's right arm, and erupted explosively down and into the frozen creature's chest, plowing it into the rocky wall of the path, icy chunks flying from impact.

Chill out!

In a follow up motion, Ryugi's left hand whipped out, Ragnarok in tow as he spun around, his right arm meeting the blade and carrying the swing around, just in time to slam into the third creature as it lunged for him, the blade carving deeply into the icy shell, before the powerful strike shattered nearly 30% of its upper torso area and sent it flying downrange. But the swing continued, Ryugi's feet spinning and planting hard, fighting to move the blade into a stab before letting it fly -- straight into the creature that had been knocked into the wall, destroying it, the blade's tip planting firmly into the rocky surface.

Ryugi whipped around as he sped after the third and final creature once more as it fought to right itself with much of its upper body missing. The last thing it would see would be Ryugi leaping into the air, fiery energy forming up around his body as he spun about, his white coat flaring, before a pulse shot him down towards the writing creature. The beast would raise a frosty claw to stop Ryugi,. but the force of impact, combined with the heat would shatter it, before a final blast would end the beast.

Ryugi would land in a crouch on top of the chunks of ice that remained of the creature, before rising, spinning his body around into a standing position as his right arm extended, his palm extended as if to offer a small token to the remaining creatures, before his fingers twitched and moved into a classic "Come and get some" taunt.

Come on!!

The remaining creatures would screech in anger and protest as ten of them split off from the remaining 14, five each now charging towards the two fighters, confident to have a meal...

14/20

1403Maximos

Max did all a man of his nature and type could do in a situation like this.

He smiled.

A light chuckle grew, and grew until it was a full boisterous thunder of laughs. The shadows of course joined in through Ankokuko each adding in there own flavor of chuckling or chortle.

More intelligent creatures might be afraid, but these were not. And deep inside Max loved them for it. This reminded him so very much of the old days, traveling and struggling, and how many times he had looked back and said 'What if I had to do it now....?". And here he was.

Ankokuko dropped downwards, its tip dipped into Maximos own shadow. As with all shadows it turned the thing a deep black from its ambient faded gray. The shadow wreathed around the blade likes a ribbon, loosely covering it, as he flipped it around in a reverse grip. Then he dashed toward his first target with reckless abandon. A faint glow poured from his boots, snow burst and fell to either side as the shadow held back nothing, leadin his charge with a dangerous grin.

The first of five attemped to slash. Before its claw was even raised, Maximos dropped to one knee, his momentum allowed him to slide along the ground as he slashed the beast across legs, slicing them clean off at the knee. Needless to say it fell, and Maximos slid right on past it.

A second was following closely behind the first, as Maximos exited his slash it was already prepared with a downward double handed slam. He stood, bringing Ankokuko up to bear, catching the slam at its apex, running a long black cut along its chest. A cut which seemed to linger, as if the ribbon gracing the blade was resting in it, and yet still attached to the sword.

He released the blade, and immediately brought up his right arm, to catch it a standard grip before it fell. In the same motion he pivoted on his foot turning his body away from the creature with the sword over his right shoulder. Sparks danced viciously down and up his arm, and then in one powerful heft of the cursed limb, he cut cleanly through both arms, sending them to the floor in a clatter. He brought the sword clean up and pointed it forward. The black ribbon visibly flowing to the creatures chest. Stunned the beast fell back, or rather stumbled back three steeps before a third monster muscles up to and shoved it to the ground, aiming to tackle Maximos.

How rude...

He said. His sword fell from his grip. As the blade led the fall, the hilt was placed in only the most proper position. His left hand grabbed the sword in rreverse and stabbed it straight back. Never turning.

With an audible c***k, like ice cubes breaking free from the tray, Ankokuko pierced the creatures chest. It stopped, its arms reaching forward just over Maximos shoulders. Quivering.

You can do whatever you like...

His right hand reached across his chest, grabbing the hilt below his right. He quickly twist his body around on his left heel, his jacket billowing in the wind. His let hand flipping its grip quickly, around as he burst forward, Ankokuko cutting a line through the creatures midsection and out where its hip sound be. Again, the wound was filled with black, as the ribbon seemed to lace from the other creature to this one, and then to Caller itself.

But...

In a fluid blur of black punctuated by crystal sparkles Maximos exited his slash.

You must never be rude.

He was beginning to get a familiar feel from this sword. Its curved edge reminded him so very greatly of a katana, a weapon of the orient. The Nameless had been a weapon of oriental construction, as had the Endless Shadow before it, nostalgia overcame him. He remembered the feel of the curved blade, the cutting power...

He grinned wider, he had an idea.

The fourth, had the mispleasure of having taken to the air as Maximos exited his slash. The shadow lept upwards, twisting his body in mid air. He spun something like a top, cutting line, after line, after line, across the poor beast, each line filling with black ribbon. The spin making the ribbon dance around his form and he spun.

The ice beast fell to the ground in a thud, its body wrapped in several layers of black ribbon.

Maximos however landed just behind the fifth.

The creature turned around, shock covered its barely visible features. Rage filled its cold eyes. Maximos stood with Ankokuko out in front of him. His mismatched eyes stared grinning at the fifth. The length of ribbon was now taught, leading to the tip of Ankokuko.

There was a pause. A momentary silence. A deep royal purple overtook the Caller of Darkness' blade, the aura wafted off it like a miasma as Maximos back stood to the sun, covering the blade in a thick healthy shadow.

The virgin snow was raped with a crunch by the first step in the beasts charge.

Maximos stance dropped low. Sparks danced up and down his right arm, as he jerked the blade to his right side, angled backwards, and toward the ground.

The sudden jerked tugged the four past creatures from there resting spot in a roar. Each was still alive, and each was tugged by the ribbon that pierced there injuries, or draped around it, in the case of the first. They screamed in protest as they were sent foward, and into the air, for just a split second lining with each other along the black ribbon which ran just past the fifths hip.

Nostalgia...

Indigo glow peeked through the snow, spreading across the white cover.

Maximos acted in that split second. He tightened his grip on his blade and shouted out a technique name in a way that seemed so characteristic that it wasnt.

Z A N T E T S U K E N!

Maximos burst forward, a stream of violet and black pouring behind him. Snow bursting in either direction.

His blade sunk into the fifth creature, indigo gushed out in all directions as he moved impossibly fast across all five beasts. His sword filletted down one side, of the mass of ice beasts, while a gush of black dark essence poured out the opposite side. Snow exploded from his starting point and before it had a chance to follow or fall, he exited the final/first creature.

The quintet hung in mid air for a moment, as Maximos skidded forward. Frozen, so all could see the deathblows. Any onlooker could only see one straight line, way it then they seemed so horribly damaged? A ribbon of black straightened in a line through all five forms. Chips and shards of black hung and danced in mid air, twirling in place in slow motion, as it seemed someone hit the pause button on time.

Maximos boot came to a firm stop. He stood tall, lifting Ankokuko tugging the ribbon, and then slashed straight downwards. It was like suddenly pressing play, the forces that be rushed to catch up, gravity, inertia, and the like. The beasts shattered into a thousand small pieces which framed the snow free violet streak Maximos had made in his wake. There was just no counting how many strikes he had made in that instant.

The caller pointed straight downwards, and the ribbon laced around the blade before bleeding off onto the ground, as the shadow returned home.

1404Ryugi Kazamaru

As the five creatures made their way towards Ryugi, his dare to bring it on had seemed to be fulfilled, and he couldn't be happier. He was happy to give them more of what he'd already delivered. A full portion of draconic butt-kicking. But this time, it would take on a different form.

With a burst of energy running down his left arm, the shining energy quickly formed up into a glowing shield roughly three and a half feet in diameter, as Ryugi's right arm quickly drew Sol Blade into a fighting position. The five creatures looked to one another before charging, their cries splitting the air as Ryugi and the beasts closed their distances.

Ryugi struck first with a thunderous shield bash with his left arm, sending the lead creature slamming into one of its charging counterparts. The pair of creatures rolled and jumbled off to the side as Ryugi came back around following his body's spinning motion to carve a swath across a third creature from shoulder to hip as it closed in, the blade slicing neatly through the creature as the fourth and fifth converged onto Ryugi's position for another strike.

But Ryugi was ready. His body spun to the side and away, bringing Sol Blade around for a striking clothesline into the chest of the charging fourth, sending it stumbling backward and into the fifth, halting their progress. By now, the first and second creatures would have recovered, and were heading directly for Ryugi once more, this time moving in from two different directions.

But Ryugi was once again quick on the draw. The Sol Blade quickly snapped back against his arm as he spun around, his back facing the creatures, as the shield on his left arm suddenly morphed into the shape of the Sol Blade! Then, in one fell swoop, both of Ryugi's arms shot backwards towards the charging creatures, running them through and effectively ending one of them as the faux Sol Blade exploded and ripped the creature apart. That left two down, three to go...

With a surge of force, Ryugi would heft the form of Sol Blade and the creature caught on it up and over his head, before kicking it forward with as much force as he could muster. The creature was torn from the blade, chunks of ice crashing into the two stunned creatures from before. Two to go...

Ryugi's kick ended and his legs bent, and then shot off back towards the hillside where Ragnarok had been at rest. As he was airborne, he quickly replaced Sol Blade in its sheath and landed next to the mighty weapon, removing it with a quick jerk. By now, the creatures were almost on top of him, and Ragnarok began to glow brightly.

  • VORPAL SLASH!! -

In a monstrous show of force, the superheated blade of air rocketed towards the two remaining creatures before they were vaporized by the power of the blade, the attack cutting a swath into the snow where it hit, casting a wall of half-melted snow onto the now 4 remaining monsters...

With a growl and a hiss, the four creatures sped together towards the two fighters, determined to take revenge for their fallen comrades and nab themselves some tasty snacks in the process...

4/20

1405Maximos

And so there he stood.

A pillar of black in a field of white. It was quiet. Still.

And then virgin snow was raped under a jagged claw. The creatures were cautious and yet blood thirsty. He could see, practically feel there hunger. Their blood lust. Max looked back over his shoulder. A coy grin on his face, eyes met.

The creatures paused. Maximos turned fully around, they were like racers at a starting line. One twitch, one move and the 10ft that separated them would be crossed with no intent on ever looking back.

There was silence.

Hungry?

He taunted. A snowflake gently fell, tumbling over itself softly, it danced elegantly on the wind. Then it waltzed between two mismatched eyes and landed directly on the tip of Maximos' nose.

The Shadow burst forward, his form a blur. One creature stood behind, the other moved to meet him, the duo clashing at the center of the space between them. Ice shards flew in all directions along side sparks of violet and black. The force of the impact sent snowflakes scattering out and away.

Maximos looked the ice beast directly in the face. His sword was held in his left hand straight across his chest with right hand supporting the blade. A shallow grinding crackle escaped where the edge of Ankokuko dug into two iicey claws, there extended digits just mere inches from Max. The fiends face less than a foot from Max. And he simply smiled into its gaping maw.

What the matter? I thought you wanted food! Your so close!

The second creature started to slowly creepy behind the first.

It was a tease, plain and simple. Something blueish clear even dripped from the things mouth. It sniffed the air, an ice blue tongue tasting its face and the air around it. And then it moved.

The first creature roared, slamming its claws downwards with all of its might, bending at its knees, and lunging forward. Maximos leaned back, as its jaws snapped shut so very close that its cold breath froze the droplet of water left on Maximos' nose from the snowflake that fell just moments ago. The Shadow's eyes opened wide.

You see the beast was smarter than it looked. No sooner than it had snapped it jaws shut, did it duck down, its blade like fingers gripping Maximos blade as it did so. As it ducked the second beast lunged forward one hand smacking on the back of the first for support as it leaped at Max. Instinctively the Shadow moved to jerk his sword free, only the creature was prepared. Its right arm tightly gripped Maximos left arm right at the bicep....

They had been watching, waiting. They smelled the blood that soaked the bandaged where Ankokuko had cut Maximos earlier this day. The tight grip caused Maximos to wince, his arm to drop, and gave that second beast free access to what it had wanted so very badly. What it was determined to have, alive or dead.

Meat.

Chilled fangs sunk into Maximos shoulder, chilling his clavicle. It moved to swallow his head, only by luck had leaned away. The sensitive spot between the base of the neck and the shoulder was now home to a plethora of frozen fangs. The very chill of each icey tooth quelled the pain leaving only an icey tingle, and the warm wet feeling of blood seeping into wet fabric. It was trying with all of its power to snap the bone and take the swordsmans right arm, only to find the bone metallic and unmoving. Maximos' eyes were opened wide, his jaw hung slightly agape. For a moment there was no emotion on his face save for a blank shock.

And then a realization struck him.

His eyes slanted, his teeth gnashed. A violet spark danced from his left eye down his arm, while his right eye ignited as if were a brilliant white flame, white essence soaring from the socket.

You...b*****d...

Despite the pain, despite the streaks the fangs would leave in his flesh, he cocked his right arm back. An unholy looking miasma was beginning to form from the limb, small black hands leading ribbons of black seeped from and through his sleeve lashing at the air.

Your DEAD!

It wasnt said about a normal speaking voice and yet seemed to carry an icey weight that would even make these creatures shiver. Deep red, and icey blue spurted into the air and stained the snow as Maximos forced his entire form forward. His left foot stomped to the ground, and his right arm exploded forth, his fist smashed into the creature gut leaving a crater the size of a soft ball. An explosion of violet sent it soaring back 30ft, alive, but likely wishing it wasnt.

The force of the second creature's enforced retreat sent the first one onto its rump, releasing Maximos sword. As the up chucked snow cleared, that first beast would see Maximos standing over it, his blade pointed at its head. An angry look on his pale face.

Do you know why?

It lunged, Maximos hopped back, landing on his right foot and immediately kicked forward again, placing his form in between its arms.

Forget the bite...

Slash. From right to left, then left to right, the sword moved around his back, switching hands with blurring speed to come up at diagonal, then down, it switched grips, to slash up again at an opposite diagonal, then across.

Forget the blood!

There was no tracking his movements. His arms, and Ankokuko were a blur, save for swatches of black ribbon that hung in the air where the sword moved. Ice sprayed in all directions like rain drops during a thunder storm.

The sword came to this right side. His right hand leading, his left hand guiding, he stepped forward, sidestepping the beast, the ribbons lashed and then traced as he cut once, right across the belly.

But you ruined my new jacket...

Its head slipped from its shoulders, then torso, then legs, all in even diagonal cuts, but before those pieces struck the ground they scattered into smaller, and smaller chunks until only a myriad of small cubes actually litered where it once stood.

Ankokuko was utterly writhing in black, it traced up and down the sword to his right arm, and back, as the two fed each other. He lifted the blade pointing it directly at the second beast. It charged.

....and for that you die.

He slashed once. Right to left. The creature grinned catching the blade. In between its palms, feeling quite proud of itself as it held it in its quivering grasp.

Maximos face seemed entirely uninterested, maybe even bored as he spoke.

Oh...is that the only cut you saw?

It looked as if it had just seen the face of god, as if the impossible was now being proved possible. And then its head fell from it shoulders, its arms fell from its torso, its legs fell at the knee and hip, and its torso split from neck to groin.

Geh...

Maximos flicked the ice dust from his blade, and stepped forward turning to check on Ryugi.

1406Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi wouldn't waste time with the two charging creatures. He'd deal with them quickly, and with a mild helping of flair. The two beasts charged towrads Ryugi as he hopped to the side of their charge, their icy hides shimmering as they passed him by, and desperately tried to stop, turn about, and come at their prey for another hopeful pass. They wouldn't get the chance...

Ryugi would hop away from the charging fiends, and land quickly, chambering one of his legs before he would unleash a powerful kick into the glimmerig side of one of the beasts, sending the creature hurtling towards its partner, and the pair slamming into the mountainside. But Ryugi wasn't finished.

As his kick retreated, Ragnarok glowed brightly with energy once more. The blade would sing through the air as Ryugi suddenly spun his body around, the weapon rotating around Ryugi's body before it came to aim towards the two creatures against the wall.

Then, Ryugi would release the blade from his hands, the tip rocketing ahead and piercing true into the chests of the beasts, pinning them to the wall. Ryugi's white coat would flare out and land at rest as the beasts struggled to free themselves, Ragnarok still glowing firecely like a torch in the night, before Ryugi would speak.

...Bang...

The energy stored withing Ragnarok's form would erupt from the sword in a fiery display of force and heat, shattering and obliterating the two fiends in an instant. With that final explosion, the battlefield seemed to quiet, a soft breeze blowing through the mountains. But things were quiet, too quiet...

As the warriors would catch their breath, a gust of chilling wind would rush past them, snow forming up into a form, before a pulse of frigid energy would blow the snow away, revealing a frightening form to the two warriors.

The Greater Ice Fiend stared menacingly down towards the two men, as if daring them to try thier luck against him...

1407Maximos

Max stared with a slack jaw, and wide open eyes. His hood hadnt fallen back, but you could just tell the awe on his face. He had no real way of measuring power, but he could tell when alot of leylines met at one individual, and they did hear, curving through the ice to focus on this ice fiend. This was going to be different. This was going to be tougher.

This was going to be fun.

The shock and awe slowly chipped away, his cheeks rose, a grin spread from cheek to cheek, and only one word came to mind. Four letters that seemed to fit his feels about the situation perfectly.

Cool...!

He twirled Ankokuko around before, placing it over his right shoulder, blade upwards. He looked over to Ryugi, and then back to the fiend.

You know...

Max said, taking his first step toward the creature.

...its easy to look tough from way over there.

He pulled the Caller of Darkness from his shoulder and gestured it toward the fiend.

Why dont you...

He brought the blade down, its tip pierced his shadow as the stretched forward. Immediately the gray mass flooded with black from the cutting point. Maximos shoved the blade forward from its perch, like pushing a lever.

...come here and try that!

His voice never really shouting, only sounding that much more potent. His shadow would rip forward across the distance. He placed both hands on the hilt and immediate wretched it straight up, tugging up the entire length of black like a rug. The shadow reacted to his orchestration, bursting from the ground like a dolphin breaching water. The black mass now a large clutching had that soared straight for the fiend.

If it was successive it would grip and squeeze, before Maximos jerked it back like a fishing line, aiming to drag the creature straight towards the center between he and Ryugi, where he would be waiting, aiming to impale it as it "landed".

At the very least, he hoped a grip could hold it while, the gold dragon beside him gave it a good chop.

1408Ryugi Kazamaru

The fiend didn't blink as the energies around it swarmed into a massive black hand. Maximos and Ankokuko called a massive load of shadow into the field as the pair attacked, but it stood firm. That would scare most fighters. When your opponent doesn't react, they are either stupid, or very, very smart. Something was off. The hand grew nearer until it looked almost as if the Greater Ice Fiend was literally made of ice...

And then it happened. In an instant, spearing chunks of ice shot up from the frosty ground, the massive shards aiming to pierce into the black hand like pillar-like needles of ice. The power would chill the frosty air around the ice-based attack even more. Then, the shards would shatter after stopping the attack, and fly towards Maximos' form like blades of shimmering crystalline glass... It was called a "Greater" Ice Fiend for a reason. Dragons didn't name things lightly. And if you lived on a continent filled with them, one would expect you to be tough as nails...and as cold as ice.

Ryugi's grinning triumphant face would drop as he felt the new presence arriving. He'd pull Ragnarok from the mountain wall once more and grip it tightly. As the Fiend made itself known, and Maximos attacked, Ryugi would ready himself. But as he saw the counterattack made by the fiend erupt ahead, he acted quickly to assist his friend.

Charging Ragnarok with energy, Ryugi would slam the blade into the ground, a fiery inferno streaking across the space between Maximos and the Fiend to intercept the icy shards, vaporizing them before they could do any harm to his friend as he called out.

Don't take this one as lightly as the others! This thing means business. A Greater Ice Fiend is one of the worst things you can run into in the mountains, and they can overpower dragons if you don't respect their power!

Ryugi would then heft Ragnarok back up, and charge to his side, aiming to flank the creature, and surround it and divide its attention.

1409Maximos

First attacks are rarely meant to hit. As his wispy hand was impaled he tugged Ankokuko back, the sword snapped its connection from the shadow and came to rest at his right side.

Projectiles. Ice, but projectiles, they reminded him a bit of arrows. Maximos always had great fun with arrows. But before he could slash, or duck or dodge Ryugi gave him a chance to save his energy. As well as his time, by dispensing such....information.

I see, this might have been useful information, before we fought a horde of lesser fiends!

Again not yelling, though his volume did pick up so that it could reach Ryugi across the distance. While all the while he thought...

I dont think respect will kill it...

Either way, Maximos skills when it came to fighting Greater Ice Fiends were lacking, he could probably fight a dragon with great success, but this thing was no dragon.

And so he did what Shadow's do, he mirrored Ryugi running in the opposite direction, so as to flank the creatures other side. Ryugi had flames, that was going to be a big asset. Probably the biggest. Either way, he would try his best to act as the Silver Dragon did. The posture with which he held Ankokuko almost mirroring his companion.

1410Ryugi Kazamaru

The fiend looked positively flabbergasted as Maximos and Ryugi split up to divide its attention. Angry, and in a fit of rage, it would flap its wing in a powerful stroke as a massive pulse of frigid energy erupted down the length of the weapon and down into a strike as the blade came hurtling towards Ryugi's advancing form.

Cold Snap!!

  • *

Ryugi would feel the pull of energy before he felt its chilly effects surging towards his form. He didn't stop his advance as the fiend charged him and attacked, oddly gracefully for such a mighty creature. Ragnarok resounded in kind as the freezing attack shot towards him, searing energy roiling and surging around Ragnarok as the two blades met in an epic clash!

A massive pulse of energy flew from the point of contact as the two weapons resounded their will to destroy the other, blasting back snow and ice in a chilly torrent around the two fighters as steam rose from Ragnarok's heated form, and cold fog sank from the massive blade of the fiend, both weapons having canceled the other's bite!

In a flash, Ryugi would recover, his body hopping backwards in a flash before he and Ragnarok would surge forwards again in a powerful driving stab towards the mighty creature! The battle had only just began, and things were already getting interesting!

1411User 367130

Fifteen Minutes before the Final Round:

The ghastly and ephemeral Chaos Wyverns, whose existence in this world was questionable at best, relentlessly gazing forward with their single eye.

The ancient and forgotten Undead Dragons, with their massive and petrified bones, carrying the secrets of several millennia... and a seemingly random assortment of lower undead.

The tainted Black Dragon, whom could level an entire building with a single gust from its majestic and powerful wings, was the triumphant symbol of the legion's might.

The Death Knight, an Undead Shade with unspeakable power.

The incredible combined force of Argon's army charged straight towards the unseen continent, confident in their crushing power! But what of Angara's Barrier? Surely, with such powerful magic at work, the island would irrevocably be safe from all impending attacks?

Maybe it was a bad idea to sacrifice lives create a barrier that effectively protected nothing.

With Argon's previous knowledge of Angara, his entire force could pass without the slightest bit of trouble. First the dragons made the error of creating a mass concealment spell instead of an actual shield, then they let outsiders come and go as they please... effectively nullifying any advantage that the barrier might have given them.

However, this world-shattering sight would be one that no outsider would witness, as the raging storms made certain that no one could see inland... or vise versa.

How anti-climatic.

The Forgotten: 1

The Dragons: 0

Their biggest advantage today would be the time. Yes, the date of the invasion was the same as the scheduled date for Heaven or Hell's final round. Ironically, the event that had inavertedly caused Moonblade's fall would serve to stall his greatest enemies. While they were engrossed with the tournament and festivities, they wouldn't receive any news of Argon's assault.

No one would be coming to Angara's aid, not until it was too late.

There was still a major obstacle in their path that wasn't as feeble as the concealment barrier: The Storm. Even with Moonblade's memories at his disposal, Argon couldn't traverse the hurricane wins and expect the majority of his legion to escape unscathed. Though unnatural, the weather still shifted consistently enough for it to be impossible for the Death Knight to reliably navigate on long-term memory. He would need to scout it out first before he brought his main force in, otherwise this war would be over before it really started.

This storm is but a stepping stone...

Thusly a smaller expeditionary force would enter the intense storm with the Death Knight at point. At least the extreme weather still provided some visual cover.

1412User 367130

It took roughly fifteen minutes for the expeditionary force to break through the storm in its entirety, and they certainly weren't without their casualties; about a third of those who entered first never made it out of the storm's clutches.

Being linked to tainted beings on the other side of the storm, it would be no trouble for him to inform them of the most efficient (and presumably safe) route through the hurricane winds. In a short amount of time, he'd have his entire force at the island's shores... albeit short a few recruits.

Hey, acceptable losses.

Slightly ahead of schedule, the expeditionary group would land and secure a parameter. First and foremost, they had to be certain it was safe for the army to emerge. Flying low to the ground, the group would survey the small landing area. It was impossible for Argon to pinpoint their exact entry point to the island, so they needed a brief moment to get their bearings straight.

They could very well use a rendezvous point far from the prying eyes of the local inhabitants… and the Angarian military. Argon wasn’t worried about falling to enemy troops, but it certainly wouldn’t help if they were suddenly ambushed.

1413Ryugi Kazamaru

The expeditionary force would begin to make themselves at home, dark clouds looming in the distance from where they'd just come, and some dark clouds moving in from farther inland. Wait... As they'd see the clouds moving in, a strange noise would begin to rise from the silence around them. It sounded like a hiss at first, until it grew louder, and louder, until it rose into a roaring buzzing sound as a massive horde of insectoid creatures nearly 1,000 strong blotted out the sun as they approached and swarmed around the newly arrived invaders. Something in the back of Argon's head would ring...

And suddenly, a rain of barbed stingers would pour down from the wasp-like creatures. A hail of death from above would pelt the newly arrived invaders, a toxic gas, acidic in nature eating away at whatever it came in contact with, working to dissolve tissue, bone, armor, anything as a noxious cloud of fumes began to rise before being carried away by the winds. And then, the cloud would retreat a ways, and a dark figure would emerge from the buzzing mass...

Quote:** Wrote:

STINGER SPAWN:

Thus far, the only known flying Shadow Spawn unit. These black, foot long creatures resemble a hornet or wasp with six-inch long barbed stingers, and large oversized mandibles. The stingers can be shot from the Stinger Spawn�s abdomen with extreme force, only to have another one form from the leaking shadow energy left by the hole. Inside each barbed stinger is the same toxin found in the acidic saliva of the main Shadow Spawn. Once injected into a victim, it works to temporarily paralyze the being in much the same manner of its ground-based cousins. The Stinger Spawn always travel in swarms of as little as 20 to as many as 1000 individual units and swarm victims, stinging them with their stingers and biting them with their massive mandibles. The mandibles are strong enough to crush baseball-sized stones with relative ease, and have spiky protrusions running down the inner side of the mandible, acting like teeth. The wings, though light, are relatively strong, however, they are the weakest part of these hellish insectoid monsters. The shell on these creatures, while not as thick as those on the ground, is still highly resilient to most magic, however, they are susceptible to physical attacks much more than their other kin.

His hair was dark and silvery, he was dressed completely in black from head to toe, and peeking out from behind they hair were two blood red, glowing, eyes.

So... You have arrived... I've been expecting you...

Ryudo Kazamaru would stare down the invading forces, but his gaze was focussed on the one who was obviously their leader. The Death Knight.

1414User 367130

And so the worm Ryudo crawled out of his hole. Argon was wondering if he would encounter him during this escapade, but he hardly imagined that he would find him so soon.

Shadow Spawn...?

The Death Knight would have gone so far as to say that this encounter was impossible, though this wasn't the case; obviously Ryudo somehow knew the exact date of the invasion. It was even more curious that he knew where they would be landing, especially since Argon himself didn't know the answer to that until a few moments ago. The chances that the Shadow Dragon just 'happened to be there" with his legion of shadow spawn were slim, it was ridiculous.

The current evidence was contradicted this, however.

Logical anomalies aside, the current ambush was very real. The undead were the most unfortunate victims of the bunch, as the acidic rain dissolved those without cover in quite the grotesque manner. They were nothing but flesh and bone, having no innate resistance to acid whatsoever. The Chaos Wyverns, being the tough, immaterial bastards they were, would find that their injuries were far less fatal.

A black wind howled silently around the Death Knight; the acidic tendrils alone wouldn't phase him or his dark partner.

The shade's unnatural, purple eyes narrowed behind his helmet, greatly unamused. The man... no... beast before him dared to insult him in such a manner? The beast was nothing more than a dragon. Just another a dragon. He, on the other hand, was the Death Knight! Master of all dragon kind, the Harbinger of Genocide against all those who opposed him. Anyone who wouldn't submit would perish for their foolishness.

"Such arrogance..."

With that simple retort, the Death Knight ended all diplomacy, his voice disemboweled by the Shade Armor. He didn't waste any time advancing with the remainder of the Expeditionary Force. Re-enforcements wouldn't arrive for at least ten minutes, but they would only serve as more casualties anyways.

Argon was outnumbered, but Ryudo was clearly outmatched.

1415Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo didn't even need to move. As soon as the remaining troops would advance, the swirling hordes of Stinger Spawn would race forward, their sheer numbers guaranteeing strikes as poisoned acidic stingers flew towards the remaining troops, and the crushing mandibles of the creatures would clamp down onto any target they could grip, and would effectively work to TEAR the expeditionary force to pieces. They weren't playing any games...

...

Ryudo was silent as he landed on the ground, nearly 75 feet away from the center of the battle. But then, something new would erupt from him. Moonblade would have never seen this. Tendrils of black shadow energy rose up from the ground around Ryudo's feet and rose into the air, nearly 100 feet, softly spinning around him and violet crackled around his form. His red eyes glowed blood red, his shoulder length silver hair would rise softly as a soft wind began to form up around him.

The only movement would be Ryudo's arms. His left would move to his side, the fingers of the left hand curling as if gripping an object. His right would move to his left side as well, the right hand hovering in the same curled position, violet sparks crackling up and down his form as the Stinger Spawn continued their onslaught of anything that moved on the battlefield other than Ryudo...

1416User 367130

"..."

The Death Knight didn't concern himself with Ryudo's little show for the time being. At the moment, his forces were literally about to get swarmed. He concentrated his force's assault on the Shadow Spawn at long range,

If you cripple the supports, you take down the entire structure.

Yellow, sulfurous light emanated from the bowels of the Tainted Dragon, a precursor to its next attack. As the spawn closed in, the cursed being let loose the built-up explosive gases from its gout, causing the sky in front of it to light with aflame. The intense Cone of Fire was hot enough to instantly incinerate most any material in its massive seventy foot range, being as wide and high as it was long.

The chaos wyverns would also fire off their breath weapons, a thirty foot cone of negative energy, before turning falling back with their commander.

Wait, what?

Hit-and-run tactics seemed a bit unorthodox for the Death Knight, but one would have to remember that they were up against an army of corrupted dragons and wyverns. Not even the Tainted Dragon could continuously blast breath weapons the entire battle and expect to fight another day. As long as they could keep just out of the swarm's (or what was left) range, they would be well on their way to victory.

The wyverns would retaliate with their claws and fangs if any spawn caught up to them.

1417Ryugi Kazamaru

Negative energy drained life-force, the Stinger Spawn were incarnates of elemental energy and given mild intelligence to understand commands issued by Ryudo, and Ryudo alone. They had no "life-force" to be drained, and the negative energy barely scratched their tough outer shells. The retaliation would be in vain as the Stinger Spawn tore through the cones of negative energy and bore down on the retreating forces without mercy. Mandibles would attempt to physically dislocate and remove limbs, wings, eyes, tails, anything that could be gripped easily. The larger creatures would attack and bite as they pleased, but the swarm was unforgiving in its assault, and they were vastly outnumbered.

The massive cone of fire from the Tainted Dragon mount would take out a number of the swarm, others managing to zip out of the way like a wasp avoiding a hose of water, but the hard outer shells of the swarm would still act as protection to the searing heat, some of the hit Swarm surviving the blast to land on the ranks and self destruct, blasts with the power of a hand grenade detonating along the dark ranks. Unyielding as a swarm of killer bees, the Stinger Spawn would continue their assault until they were called back by Ryudo, or destroyed. Speaking of Ryudo...

The spiraling tendrils of shadowy energy would suddenly balloon upwards and outwards, nearly tripling in size and scope. The air around Ryudo's form would warble and twist, something invisible seeming to warp reality around the Shadow Dragon. Death Knight would no doubt be capable of feeling the energy from Ryudo, and it would be absolutely massive. If he could see it, the entire area within the anomaly would glow, twist, turn and bend back in upon itself as it seemed to SURGE about in seemingly chaotic and yet organized in the same actions. Ryudo's style before had been so...ordinary. But this style... This was something that Moonblade would have never seen the Dragon perform before. It was something far more commanded and controlled than the simple manipulation of the elements and his mental prowess that Ryudo had used before.

The air around the field would begin to quaver and warp, shaking as if reality itself was being shaken apart, the ground softly rumbling as bits of small rocks and debris began to rise from Ryudo's feet, being thrown into the turbulent mass of energy that seemed to have no distinct form or shape where they were split apart and shattered from the forces at work around Ryudo's form. Approaching the torrents flowing around him would result in heavy damage, as seen in the destruction of the debris.

1418User 367130

It had been over a year since Moonblade last encountered Ryudo, yet it was amazing how much more powerful the dragon has become. He was more focused, better trained... and still a pompous d**k. Even the Shadow Spawn, once a feeble sort destroyable by a sudden burst of light, we stronger and more menacing then they ever were in the past. Now they were actually something of a threat.

This is the part where Argon is supposed to get worried, right? Oddly enough, the Death Knight was actually enthralled. It came, finally... the chance to satisfy what he was yearning:

To learn the full extent of his power.

As the Shadow Spawn shook off the attacks of the Chaos Wyverns, Argon and the Tainted Dragon turned back to face the swarm. The bond between Master and Servant could be a powerful thing. The Undead Shade and the Tainted Dragon, both corrupted by the power of the Forgotten... their very Mana Circuits overlapped to create a pact so strong that they could actually draw strength from one another. By simply shifting the balance of power, the Death Knight could become a being with almost unparalleled destructive power.

There was no doubt someone with senses as keen as Ryudo could predict some of what was about transpire.

Argon, drawing power from the Tainted Dragon and the Forgotten, now had arcanic might that surpassed even the Great Wyrms. Saturated in dark magicks, the black wind intensified from a sort of dead-air to a noticeable wind tunnel. Argon struck his arm up at the heavens, triumphantly raising what would be the focal point of his power.

Ruination: The Greatspear of the Void.

"PERISH!"

The forsaken energy was dispersed in the form of a mighty explosion. As quickly as it was drawn in, a chaotic wave of mana shot forth in all directions at incredible speeds. The energy would either assimilate or utterly destroy anything in its path, living or otherwise. Little energy would be wasted at all, being distributed like lightning in a storm; dark-purple bolts of energy would target those who weren't already corrupted by the Forgotten. With the storm the Death Knight had just unleashed, the Shadow Spawn would be far better off with weather surrounding Angara.

It was pure Chaos.

This form of energy manipulation was specifically designed to course through the leylines of a certain weapon, rendering it useless... but it could easily be adapted to traverse almost any type of 'circuit'.

Veins, bones, magical leylines, organs... the targeted Shadow Spawn would more than likely explode.

Wait, was Ryudo not connected to the Shadow Spawn in some way, shape, or form? A telepathic link would be safe, but an arcane bond would be subject to the Chaos Wave's backlash... and the residual energies from several hundred creatures would be more than enough to cripple the dragon.

In any case, the fantastical display of raw power would leave the Death Knight and his dragon somewhat drained... even if it didn't show. From here on out, he'd be relying on his skill as a Dragoon. His murderous demeanor, even through the cover of his armor, spoke volumes. He was out for blood, and god damnit, he was going to get it. This would be Ryudo's one and only chance to back out; Argon certainly wouldn't let him escape once the fight began.

Ryudo was the brother of his nemesis, and a hated enemy in his own right.

1419Ryugi Kazamaru

The Swarm was built to handle most normal energy attacks without breaking a sweat. Their tough outer shells were thick and susceptible more to physical strikes than energy strikes, however, this burst of chaotic energy was far different than any other type of energy. Its chaotic nature simply destroyed, repaired, warped, and replaced the Shadow Spawn, all at once. Their tough outer shells couldn't take this kind of punishment. Stinger Spawn fell from the sky in pieces, their bodies simply dissolving into shadow energy, some attempting to rush the other troops in one last ditch effort, detonating with all their might in self destruction hoping to halt the incoming assault. Nearly eighty-five percent of the Swarm had been destroyed and annihilated in the Death Knight's attack, leaving only a few from what had been nearly one thousand before.

The remaining hundred and fifty or so would then move to attack the remaining troops with everything they had, biting, stinging, attacking with their acidic, poisonous mandibles. It was a suicide mission. But they didn't care. They were created only to serve the will of Ryudo. His mental direction was all they needed to seek and destroy, or assist. The assault troops would have their work cut out for them as the smaller number was even harder to destroy due to their sparseness. There was more room to maneuver.

But the remaining Swarm would soon be the least of the expeditionary force's worries...

A thunderous pulse from the direction of Ryudo would yank any magic sensing creature's attention within nearly twenty miles as something was set into motion. While the forces had been busy making paste out of the Stinger Spawn, Ryudo had been preparing something massive. The billowing shimmering clouds of black and violet tendrils would pulse once more as energy crackled down the length of Ryudo's arms, and off the back of his hands. Then, he'd move for the first time since the massive amount of energy had been gathered to his cause.

His body would turn to the left so that his right side was facing the oncoming horde, his hands still stuck to his side in that strange gripping pose. His left leg would slide back behind him, his body twisting to follow the curve as his body then leaned back on his left leg to support his weight. Energy surged around him, debris were sent flying from the sheer magnitude of the power that Ryudo had amassed, and violet sparks coursed across his arms. His blood red eyes glowed with power and his silvery hair blew about his face and head from the energies at work within hims body, mind, and the area around him. His black coat billowed and whipped about in the tumultuous currents that spun across the field as his gaze centered on his targets. Then, he'd move once more, and the battle would be over...

...Hua!...

With a snap, Ryudo's right arm would swipe across his form, as if he'd just drawn a sword from its sheath... The raging torrent of energy above would pulse and then surge towards Death Knight and his remaining troops, before slowly dissipating into the air, as if nothing had been there in the first place. The wind stopped, the energy ceased, and a strange calm settled over the battlefield. But still, Ryudo held his pose, his "sword" off to his right side, his eyes still gazing upon the troops, a deathly silence creeping across the battlefield.

1420User 367130

Translation: Ryudo kicked up a bunch of dirt and drew attention to himself. The Death Knight was ready to call this an overblown feint. There was always the possibility that the energy would still linger in some form, waiting to strike... he would keep himself open to the possibilites. The dragon probably wouldn't waste all that energy for nothing.

At least the continent was vast enough that they may be out of 'sensing range' of other dragons, depending on where they landed. Otherwise the element of surprize was effectively gone.

His expeditionary forces would confront the Shadow Spawn that somehow survived the Fire and Chaos Storm in close combat. The swarm still outnumbered them ten to one, but they're small bodies were easily crushable with a single blow. It wasn't like the Death Knight's followers had anything to fear from poison. They may be explosive, but the damage would be relatively minor to the ephemeral beings. The swarm probably wouldn't even cause a single wyvern casualty.

1421Ryugi Kazamaru

Death Knight was right about one thing. Ryudo hadn't used all of that energy and power for nothing. It would start small at first, roughly three seconds after the dissipation, the air seeming to waver slightly around Ryudo's form, and a soft wind would begin to blow, almost like a soft breeze. Nothing to be worried about for someone as powerful as Death Knight. However, that would soon change. The waver in the air began to increase and rise in the fracturing effect, the ground beneath the invader's feet beginning to shake and seem to rise and fall as if Gaia itself was shaking and awakening from a millenniums rest. The air itself would waver and force the invaders from side to side as reality itself seemed to be shaking itself apart!

And then it would happen.

A rift would suddenly open in front of Ryudo, spanning nearly thirty feet. It looked like a thin black line floating about ten feet in front of Ryudo, and would open like a gash into reality itself. The thin line was only about one inch wide at its largest point, and narrowed smaller and smaller until it closed at either end. It was a dimensional rift. It was a literal slice into the fabric between the prime material plane and the elemental shadow plane. All that energy, focus, and time to open this tiny cut between planes. But why? Why, when Ryudo could have used a massive attack of his own with all that energy? The answer would soon make itself known.

Violet crackled along the length of the tiny dimensional tear before it unleashed an unspeakable amount of power directly towards the invading forces. Shadow energy shot from the tear like water being held back by a titanic dam with a crack, the surge of energy darkening the skies as the shadow flooded into the material plane at an unchecked rate and sped towards the forces with titanic force. The ground would crack, and then shatter as chunks of rock were gouged from the earth below and sent flying towards the enemy forces, breaking apart from the shearing forces of the wave of power. The air in front of the cutting force would warp and twist, blurring from the massive amount of energy released.

From its point of entry into the physical realm the energy would erupt outward in a wide "V" formation at terrible speed, and reach the enemy forces within two seconds. But it would not stop there. The cliff face where the enemy forces had landed would shatter, casting debris from it out into the storm clouds as the energy from the shadow realm expanded farther out into the clouds themselves, and nearly half a mile beyond the shattered cliff face, the energy dissipating at that extreme distance.

The onslaught of shearing energy and massive hunks of debris would continue for a full eight seconds after initial contact was made, before the dimensional rip would seal itself back up, as such things were incredibly difficult to maintain for long periods of time, even for one such as Ryudo. As time would pass, the battlefield would change as a last pulse of energy would erupt as the rift sealed, a puff of energy marking the end of the surge, and the wind blowing across the field.

The area would be completely changed. The cliff face would be decimated, looking nearly like half of a crater from the shattering force of the attack. Bare rock would show where grass had once been, and the areas would brighten once more as the shadow faded. Ryudo would still be there, standing, and panting. But his eyes would be locked on to any remaining threats, his senses feeling out for anything that had survived his maelstrom. The troops and Death Knight had survived the Stinger Spawn, but would they be capable of surviving and weathering the might of an entire elemental plane bearing down on them with terrible searing forces? If even for eight seconds?

Time would tell...

1422Maximos

Now that...that was something to see.

Maximos had very very little experience with elemental weaponry. Granted the Nameless had once or twice allowed itself to be touched by shadow, and its form more recently was summoned by shadow, but Ankokuko, Ragnorok, and whatever this ice beast wielded were a whole other story.

That enchanter in him wanted to steal the icy weapon and break it down into its most basic pieces then duplicate and reconstruct, and even improve the design.

But there were more important things to be concerned about, namely its wielder.

So caught up in what was being displayed Maximos nearly forgot the entire reason behind why he had such a wonderful front row seat of the action. He was flanking the greater ice fiend.

To flank, meant to surrounded it on both sides so that as it focused on one side it was opened to the other, and likewise. So while he was busy daydream, he should have been attacking. Ryugi said needed to respect the creature...and so he would. He would give it the honor of being struck hard, and fast, and without mercy. That was respecting its strength.

Playtime was over. Maximos leap into the air as Ragnorok and its ice counterpart stung and lashed at each other. He flipped, his legs up and over, in front of him and splitting them at a V angle. And then with a burst came black. Maximos tightened his abs and held his sword straight in front of him as he was launched into the air. His legs spun round and round, tumbling the shadow in mid air at blinding speeds making him into some sort of vicious bladed death top.

He must have completed a good hundred rotations, picking up speed and force with each centrifugal turn before he finally reached the creature. Black splattered in all directions, as its blade had just released Ryugi's and Maximos was crashing down aiming to make a vicious straight cut at its unshielded back, aiming to dig deeply and viciously into its shield arm, hopefully weakening it, if not severing it. All the while lacing whatever wound may be born with a ribbon of black.

1423Ryugi Kazamaru

The Greater Ice Fiend was not as foolish as it looked. As Ryugi was sent back, and would move to strike with his stab, the beast would spin around, heaving its large torso about to turn its heavy shielding arm to deflect the stabbing weapon to the right side of the creature, and cause Ryugi to miss his target.

But what of the mighty weapon and the strike of Maximos?

Maximos would likely be partially effected by the pulse of energy from the creature, and as the creature turned, it shielded arm would whip around to face Ryugi, which meant that its mighty frozen weapon would whip around as well, aiming to collide with Maximos and Ankokuko in another mighty clash!

At this time, Ryugi would speed off to the beast's side, slipping and skidding in the snow as he attempted to turn around and regain his bearings on the fiend, and on Maximos, hoping that the shadowy warrior would be alright after he'd missed his stab...

1424Maximos

And collide the swords did!

The two blades met, and immediately disagreed with each other. They shouted in sparks as swords do. Violet, blue. Maximos was not grounded, which meant that as inertia left his strike he had no real other from of pressure save for his body weight.

It meant, that if the thing could toss aside Ryugi, Maximos was little more than a projectile already at the end of the bat waiting to be swung. The collision of blades wouldnt last nearly as long before, the Greater Ice Fiends strength did its duty and Maximos was sent flying back.

But there was a catch.

Literally.

Ankokuko had touched the opposing sword, perhaps even wounded it a bit, but either way left a ribbon wrapped around the blade at the point of contact. It was slack and loose.

Crackling could be heard as Maximos sailed backwards, followed by the sound of metal clanging and clinking.

His feet would never touch the ground.

Instead two blasts of black caught him as he tumbled backwards, and the lashed forward again. The ribbon acting like a sort of bungee cord sending the Shadow soaring back into combat with boots only aiding his speed. A torrent of white bursting in either direction as he flew so close to the ground. The ribbon perhaps putting a bit of a strain on the Greater Ice Fiends blade, as it seemed to get shorter as Max got closer.

However this time things were different, Maximos' right arm looked...different. More metallic. As it was infact covered in black bands of a dark metal. The Twilight Gauntlet awakened, and its supernatural strength now added to the comeback slash Maximos made. He didnt believe the creature would be able to shrug off the Gauntlets full force quite as easily, as he slashed straight vertically yet again. Odd though, that Maximos' right hand, his now far stronger hand was positioned at the base of the hilt, not the top, meaning it offered less of its strength to the slash...odd.

Ryugi! Trashcan!

Would Ryugi get the reference? The memory? A can was kicked and then Maximos...But Ryugi wasnt in a position to kick anything so....? Hopefully the creatures intelligence did not give it the Psionics necessary to pluck the memory from either fighters heads and catch on to the strategy being suggested.

1425Ryugi Kazamaru

The fiend would spin around to follow its targets, mostly Ryugi, as it had seen he was far stronger than Maximos. At least, thats the way he seemed. As Ryugi got his bearings and shook the snow off of his form, Maximos would snap back towards the fiend, the black line retracting like a tether and jerking him back towards the fiend, as well as assisting to halt the blade, but the fiend wasn't going to use the blade...

As it turned, its left arm came around, and with a pulse of energy, the shielded left arm would collide with the strong sword attack from Maximos, the force causing the fiend to skid backwards, its clawed feet digging great ruts into the ground as it was pushed back from the blow. Of course, that was assuming Maximos didn't have some trick up his sleeve...

Maximos Wrote:

Ryugi! Trashcan!

Ryugi's mind instantly snapped back to that fight so long ago, but he was confused... Didn't Maximos deflect the trashcan...? Wait... He couldn't possibly...

1426User 367130

A ripple in the planes meant one hell of a power storm.

Even Argon could not have predicted a wave of energy quite like this. The cycloptic Chaos Wyverns, with their insubstantial bodies, completely phased out, their physical forms completely disrupted by raw elemental power.

With a mighty roar, the Tainted Dragon recoiled from the shadow energy flying out of the spatial rend. Arching back, it did what it could to protect its master... and its face. The illustrious, black scales weren't just for show; they were easily as strong as stone. The normally bristling bone spikes stood erect, as though to help the Tainted Dragon brace itself for impact.

~Crrraacck!

The sickening, ear-splitting sound... of the Shadow Plate cracking. Sheer force and searing power caused several large, noticeable fractures to appear in the Death Knight's armor. The 'decorative' parts of the plate were completely eroded away. Undoubtedly some of that energy must have leaked through onto the Death Knight, causing him physical harm.

Finally the rift closed, leaving the expeditionary force in complete ruin. They served their purpose in the end, though. The Death Knight now knew what threats awaited his troops at the coast and had the chance to eliminate them before they came bursting through the storm.

A smirk behind an armored veil.

"Not bad..."

Argon would have been more impressed, had he not the memory of Ryudo's mishap the last time he tried to operate on a planar level. The shadow dragon's ability to alter the fabric of reality was recklessly dangerous at best. At least they weren't being hurled into another campy time-travel adventure this time around.

Ah! Another thing for the Death Knight to hate Ryudo for.

Black strands of shade slowly encroached into the newly formed cracks in the Death Knight's armor. It was probably too far away to be in Ryudo's visual range. He probably wouldn't even notice, anyways...

The shade skin armor was actually growing back.

What the Shadow Dragon probably didn't know was that he had few precious minutes to spare before the Death Knight's entire Legion of Chaos came crashing through the storm and onto the beaches of the continent. And with both Ryudo and Argon's mana drained, neither party would have the energy to pull another stunt like that any time soon.

1427Ryugi Kazamaru

MagnusXL Wrote:

"Not bad..."

Black strands of shade slowly encroached into the newly formed cracks in the Death Knight's armor. It was probably too far away to be in Ryudo's visual range. He probably wouldn't even notice, anyways...

The shade skin armor was actually growing back.

Ryudo didn't need to "see" the energy growing the armor back. He could feel it. He could sense it, and he could see the tendrils of energy seeping into the armor's elemental matrix, slowly rebuilding the consistency of its aura. That wasn't good...

...You survived unscathed. You shall not do so again...

And with that, Ryudo's pose changed. His right arm still continued to be clamped around something invisible. But slowly, that was changing. Black energy was swirling around the object, and slowly forming a visible blade. This was something new... Ryudo had always formed solid objects from his powers, but never before had they taken such a long time to manifest. Nor had anything invisible ripped such a hole into the fabric of reality before.

Either Moonblade had never seen the true extent of Ryudo's powers, or he had completely reinvented himself, gaining more control than ever before. Such massive abilities forced to conform to the will of a single individual were frightening. And what were the extent of Ryudo's abilities? Had Death Knight only scratched the surface? Was there more power to be seen?

Whatever the truth, more energy began to swirl from Ryudo's right arm, spiraling around his form and into the formation of this weapon... Such time, such control, such a massive energy aura, for such a tiny item? Something was wrong here...

1428Maximos

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Of course, that was assuming Maximos didn't have some trick up his sleeve...

Of course he did!

The Greater Ice Fiend's defense was going to be a problem, Maximos had planned and surmised that it was going to be downright impossible. Or perhaps nearly impossible. At least in any direct fashion.

CHING!

That was the sound of a shield striking the blades edge of Ankokuko. With this came a smile, as Maximos' right foot smashed into the snow.

Whub-whub-whub!

The Greater Ice Fiend wouldnt fly back, it wouldnt need to. As the moment it blocked the sword, Maximos released it, sending Ankokuko soaring up into the air. But by the time it realized that, it would be too late. That meant all that force and wieght had to go somewhere else...didnt it?

It rolled cleanly, and extremely quickly from his right foot to his left, as he stepped forward, immediately closing the distance between him and the Fiend. If it moved for its sword, he had an arm for defend, if not sacrifice. If it moved for its shield, the shield had deflected a high slash, this was a low attack, it was highly unlikely it'd make it in time, as that was the goal of feigning a sword slash.

This meant its torso was in for the full force Maximos' charge had generated, with the additional supernatural strength of his cursed right arm, and...the Shadow Cannon. Or in this case, as it was a much more powerful arm...the Dark Matter Cannon. It would be like taking a cannon ball at point blank range, straight to the gut. And then it would explode outwards in an extreme blast of concussive force. And, if all went according to plan would send the beast soaring backwards with reckless abandon straight at Ryugi who...with a flaming weapon should be ready to...

1429User 367130

The undead shade merely scoffed at the dragon's words.

"...idiot."

A glare. The Death Knight had respect for the Ryudo's abilities, but certainly not for the thought processes that powered them. No dragon could ever dream to match his powers, his skills. NOT ONE.

The Tainted Dragon flew low to the ground, advancing on Ryudo at great speed. Long before it reached its mark, however, it pulled up... and Death Knight came down. With that aerial dismount, Argon was ready to engage Ryudo in close combat. Ryudo's fancy abilities and weapons were no match for his abilities.

Argon would be the one to rid the world of the Dragons; they possessed far too much power... too much hypocrisy. Without them, the Destruction could be abolished, restoring balance to the entire world. The wheels of fate would simply cease to exist.

1430Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

And, if all went according to plan would send the beast soaring backwards with reckless abandon straight at Ryugi who...with a flaming weapon should be ready to...

...cleave the Greater Ice Fiend a new orifice.

Ryugi was ready for Maximos' little plot. As the proverbial trashcan came flying his way, Ragnarok would pulse with energy, steam and roiling heat pouring off of the blade as the snow on its surface vaporized instantly, and the edge of the weapon glowed a bright red, and quickly soared to a bright glowing white.

Suddenly, time would seem to slow down for Maximos as his eyes would catch the moment in all its glory...

The attack would connect, and the body of the fiend would literally ripple from the force of impact as its form bent inward and was sent screaming through the air, snow falling through the air being disrupted as the body displaced the air around it, the body spinning as it tried to use its wing to change its direction in mid air, its body speeding towards Ryugi head on, as if too attack.

Maximos would then sense the spike of energy from Ryugi as Ragnarok pulsed with energy. Tendrils of invisible arcane might swirling out from Ryugi's arm and down the length of the weapon before wrapping around the blade and slipping into formation around the outer edges of the blade. The snow would vaporize instantly, steam hissing away from the weapon as the water boiled away in an instant.

Then, Ryugi would slip back into a stance, Ragnarok behind him and off to his right, holding it only in his right hand, snowflakes falling in what seemed to be slow motion, as his hair moved softly in the wind created from the heated and expanding air.

Muscles contracted, the right arm rose, the feet moved to support the motion and the massive form of Ragnarok shot into motion, being whipped around with great force, fighter and weapon working together. Maximos would be able to see the glow in Ryugi's eyes flickering as the fire arcana, the flaming element, flowed through his body as he shot into motion, suddenly meeting the right arm with his left.

A pulse of energy would suddenly erupt from Ragnarok halfway into the swing, the body of the fiend reaching into the frame as white hot energy suddenly flashed out in the shape of an expanded form of Ragnarok an instant before connecting with the flying body of the fiend, and searing cleanly into none other than the mighty shield of the fiend.

A glowing burst of blue energy would appear on the shield as the two energies connected, but, the energy would snap back away from the hardened shield like a balloon pulling away from a puncture mark as Ragnarok sunk itself deeply into the shield, cleaving directly through it, through the arm behind it, and neatly into the large wing behind the creature, severing it from the main body, and turning it into a burst of feathers that shone with an icy blue light.

And then, time would suddenly rebound on itself, the slice seeming to happen three times in quick succession, and all ending with the screech of the Greater Ice Fiend as Ragnarok removed its flying wing, and Maximos sent it careening off the cliff face, and into the valley below...

Ryugi would stand, wipe his brow, and grin. His left hand releasing its grip on Ragnarok's handle to move proudly into a thumbs up, a wink following as he spoke.

Nicely done Max. Trashcan indeed.

1431Ryugi Kazamaru

MagnusXL Wrote:

"...idiot."

Ryudo's blood red eyes narrowed, and his right hand gripped the blade that slowly seemed to manifest itself even as the Death Knight charged ahead. Energy seemed to swirl around the sword's semi-transparent from. What was stranger still was that the mighty energy signature was still apparent, despite the tiny katana-type weapon being the only manifestation of it. Was Ryudo gathering energy for another massive onslaught?

Death Knight would have to get closer to find out.

...Buffoon...

1432User 367130

"..."

The Death Knight wasn't going to trade insults back and forth for the duration of the battle. Their current battle was already dangerously close to becoming a pissing contest.

In a short period of time, Argon closed the small gap between himself and his opponent. He couldn't counter what Ryudo was planning without knowing what it was first, whether it was to summon Lethe, open another rift, or drop the moon on him.

All the while, Argon was still replenishing his store of mana.

1433Ryugi Kazamaru

In a flash, Ryudo reacted. Argon would see a glint of energy as the side of the blade leapt into action, and slashed across Ryudo's form. As it did so, a thunderous pulse of energy would scream across the battlefield, rending the ground apart as it streaked towards him. The energy tore apart the rocks in its path, and would easily have no problem doing damage to the Death Knight in his current predicament.

The slash would finish, and Ryudo's arm would sit at his left side, prepared for another motion, and in another snap, it happened.

The first burst had been a speeding black lance of massive power that pulsed with energy and warped the air around Ryudo and the energy itself from the force, and the second would be no different, only that instead of being a lancing energy flow, the energy would spread out into a massively powerful wave of black energy that shaved away dirt, rocks, and grass below it as the air warped and twisted around it.

Such power... And no sign of stress from Ryudo, and no sense of a spike of Ryudo's energy. Something was wrong here, something Moonblade had never seen before was working in Ryudo's hands. How would the Death Knight react to this new, titanic power?

1434Maximos

Oh, he would watch alright, in all of its glory. Ryugi was something formidable, especially with that sword in hand. And truth be told, he was the best suited to make the fiend regret the day it'd be crystallized.

Maximos grinned from ear to ear. Reality even slowed enough that he could point, with his extended fist and say just barely above a whisper...

Bang.

...The moment the final blow was dealt. The look of the shock it had alone was enough to make him smile from ear to ear. And then, reality resumed itself and a once Greater Ice Fiend was sent soaring overhead. Maximos would go so far as to skid around on one heel to turn and watch it fly clean over the edge.

There was a sort of fitting irony in the way it would meet its death that mountains that spawned it. It made him chuckle.

Nicely done Max. Trashcan indeed.

He spun back, full of smiles.

Likewise Ryu.

Max said with a smirk.

You know, fights like that remind me, I love wi--

Clonk!

As gravity visited Ankokuko and send it spiraling back down, where its hilt would bean Maximos square on the top of his head. Just by chance shutting him up. And it would hurt too! As made evident by his...

--OW!

...And the way he rubbed his head, as he picked the blade up proper and moved it to rest on his shoulder.

1435Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi couldn't help but laugh as he went to go assist his friend, and once more, they would set off down the path, leaving the shattered remains of several ice fiends, and the far off grumblings of one Greater Ice Fiend behind them.

Time Passes

Once more time had passed, and the pair was much farther along on their path to the shrine. The cool air had chilled even more, but at least the sun had come out, casting a golden glow along the mountain path, and lighting the steamy clouds that lazily rose up their slopes.

The crunch crunch of boots on snow would be a constant sound as Ryugi lead the way for the pair, admiring the scenery around them, and enjoying the crisp clear air.

So, Max, you told me you came from a little island village. But, where did you learn to fight? Surely someone had to teach you. Or did life teach you to fight with more skill?

After really seeing Maximos fight before, Ryugi had to wonder where his friend's great talent came from. He knew he was talking about Max's past again, but he hoped max wouldn't be offended by his curiosity.

1436User 367130

The Death Knight would immediately cross his arms in front of his upper body and face, acting to brace himself against the incoming attacks and help against knock-back. He certainly wouldn't escape these attacks unscathed, but they would be far from lethal.

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

How would the Death Knight react to this new, titanic power?

By cutting off his power source, of course.

Death Knight was the kid who played Street Fighter II in the arcade and only ever played as Akuma, just attacking with counter-shoryuken, hadoken, and foot sweep... and there wasn't a damn thing anyone could do about it, because Akuma is an overpowered asshat.

So it would be no surprise that the Death Knight had developed a few techniques to counter the abilities of elementalists for when he invaded a continent of elemental dragons. Casting his left arm out in front of him, Argon let off an attack similar to a lightning bolt of Chaos energy towards Ryudo.

If this bolt hit him, the chaotic energies would doubt disrupt Ryudo's powers for a short amount of time. Even if it didn't, he would certainly feel the effects of the poisonous air... those last few attacks exposed the cursed blood of the ancient wyrms that flowed through his veins. The toxic miasma his blood vapors produced were lethal to draconic beings. While this wouldn't kill a dragon outright, it would certainly make them sick and weak enough to slaughter with ease.

The Death Knight was indeed wounded, which made him faaaar deadlier.

1437Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo would sense the chaotic nature of the energy long before it was fired towards his form. This gave him just enough time to deftly avoid the attack as it sped past him. His nose caught the scent of something foul and deathly pungent, and his eyes snapped open in surprise, and caused him to jump back nearly ten more feet.

...Dragonsbane!? In a toxic miasma!? What IS this creature?...

Ryudo had underestimated his opponent... He was far more deadly than he'd previously believed. He quickly regained his composure, however, and more energy pulsed around his transparent blade, the spike of energy climbing higher. Then, in a flurry of movement, Ryudo jumped into the air, speeding high up before his blade erupted into a flurry of powerful speeding slashes.

The air in front of him wavered and distorted until, suddenly, thin black lines appeared to form, and then, it happened.

Blast of energy would erupt from the slashes and rain down towards Death Knight in a furious rain from hell. Shadow energy would blow the ground apart, the ground would quake as the energy blasts struck all around the Death Knight, each one powerful enough to do significant damage, even to him...

Argon might notice that the blade seemed to disappear as he viewed it from its edge with each slash, or he might not, as the energy from the slashes would suddenly be upon him, raining down upon his form in a black maelstrom of destruction and energy...

1438User 367130

Argon caught wiff of a stench that Ryudo was also producing, but one whose toxins were self-inflicted.

Fear.

The moment Ryudo jumped back from the Miasma, Argon sprinted towards him with drastically improved speed, quickly closing that 'short gap'.

"THERE'S NO ESCAPE!"

Ryduo jumped upwards. Bending his legs, Argon pushed off at incredible speed, following in pursuit. With them both following a set trajectory, the Death Knight lead Ruination with a mighty thrust. If Ryudo still followed the same course of action, he might still get some hits off... but Argon would surely skewer him with his superior physical attributes.

Superior Agility, great acrobatic abilities, poisonous blood... just what WAS this monstrosity?

1439Maximos

Maximos passed the time tossing Ankokuko hand to hand, flipping it a few times before catching it again. He was getting used to its feel, its weight. But at the same time he took in the scenery, learning to wield the Caller's mass as a second thought.

Infact, as almost never happened Maximos wasnt really thinking at all. He was just enjoying. Thats what vacation was for after all. It was probably because of that, that Ryugi's question hit him square upside the head.

So, Max, you told me you came from a little island village. But, where did you learn to fight? Surely someone had to teach you. Or did life teach you to fight with more skill?

That was far more loaded a question than it seemed. For a second, Maximos actually stopped, his stride broken just for a step before he resumed it. That question had weight, and he bore it, but as he caught up he didnt seem offended, just...in thought.

Thats...thats quite a heavy history there.

Max said, bringing his hand up to rub his chin, as the other supported his elbow and Ankokuko.

I would say its a bit of both to be honest.

His hands lowered, the sword shifting back to his right shoulder, leaving his left to gesture.

When I was old enough to stand, my father taught me to punch. Brutal stuff by todays standards. He spared nothing, there were alot of bruises, alot of missing teeth, and my mother to heal it all away come evening.

He tossed a punch or two at the air in gesture.

Then, when I was old enough to hold a blade, I was taught to use...several. Short swords, long swords, daggers, knives, shields, some of the smaller spears and such...you know.

Max counted the weapons on his finger actually raising more fingers than he listed off, but he left those weapons out. Maybe there skills had fallen into disrepair, or were just disregarded in general.

I...really hurt alot those days...Father was brutal.

He took a deep breath and spoke in a gruffer voice, trying to mimic a "father".

"Might is everything. We are the fist and sword of Aria....I didnt raise a cry baby. Blood is weakness leaving the body. So what if you die, would you rather live a weakling?"

You could tell from the spacing that wasnt one speech, but several phrases just said together. And summarized as Max said.

[color=darkred]Brutal.

But he was still smiling.

That was most of my childhood. I think I learned even more in Vergan.

His eyes were on the road, and he realized Ryugi might not know that name, so he turned to face him and explain.

Vergan was a forest once, until the "Dark Lord" cursed it, transforming it into a desert. It was believed uninhabitable, but towards the end of the darker period of my life I found myself there. Fighting against sand worms, that plagued the land. I found elder, more skilled combatants than my father, I read countless books in the Great Library below...I must have spent a good ten years there, feeding my mind and body. But!

And index finger raised.

Soon news of the Dark Lord reached the desert. I set off to pay the world back the debt the Destroyer incurred. I would find, and fight, this Dark Lord that ravaged and tortured Aria and I would be a "hero".

He chuckled making air quotes.

I even had my own group of adventures gathered up along my travels. Day in and day out saw combat, and combat, and more combat. Monsters great and small, places old and new. Danger. Peril.

There was a sigh, he shook his head.

We spent years following the Dark Lord. We could probably defend a small village in our sleep. And finally we reached an end to our quest. We beat him! And in thanks for our efforts a whole was ripped open in space and time as a final effort, and we were sent into void. The space between dimensions. I wound up here, on Gaia.

He tapped his chin.

I'd say the rest of my training came from my time in the Leviathan Stadium. I've always had a love for the sword, even as a kid, I suppose I tried to develop that most. But I'd never have learned a thing if not for my father, still my fathers training would lead me mediocre at best, if not for my life. So....both.

He would say with a smile, and a nod. And a sort of curious look at Ryugi to see if that was too much, or not enough. But one could bet that if Ryugi yawned even once Max would likely just chuckle and shut up, saying something like. "Its boring really, I just fought more than any sane person should have." and leave it at that.

1440Ryugi Kazamaru

MagnusXL Wrote:

"THERE'S NO ESCAPE!"

And then that grin...

...Vermin. Begone...

As Death Knight would jump up to attempt to impale Ryudo, it was a simple matter for the Shadow Dragon to move himself to the side of the thrusting weapon, and then swing his blade into position. It was as simple as swinging a piece of cardboard or balsa wood into an attacking position. The Death Knight had given Ryudo the perfect opening he'd been waiting for. The true power of his abilities was about to be revealed...

As the Death Knight sped towards Ryudo, his attack having been avoided by Ryudo floating himself to the side by use of his psychic abilities, he would finally get a close up look at what exactly Ryudo's blade looked like. The blade was nearly four feet long, and looked like a katana, except one could see through it. It was covered in energy, and looked almost like a black cloud. But when the blade turned to face the Knight with its edge, the blade would vanish from view. The reason behind this would soon become terribly clear.

With a dash of speed, Ryudo would speed down past the side of the Death Knight, the transparent blade suddenly turning a solid black before vanishing completely as the edge came head on past the right arm, shoulder, and half of his side was suddenly flayed apart from the rest of his body, before a resounding burst of shadow energy would erupt from a long thin line of black that trailed from the blade as it sped along the form of the Death Knight.

Energy, armor, flesh, bone, nothing the Death Knight had in his arsenal would stop this blade. His overconfidence would cause him to lose nearly one quarter of his body in a single attack. A hot knife through butter would not even come close to the ease at which this weapon separated the limb, shoulder, and part of his side from his corrupted body. Then, the energy from the black line would erupt, exploding outward into the now nearly mortally wounded Death Knight. What effect the energy slamming into his corrupted body would have on his unprotected insides was a complete mystery, but it wasn't going to be pretty...

Ryudo would speed down to the ground below, and skid around, watching the swath of energy erupt from his close range attack. But HOW THE st TACO COULD THIS ****** HAPPEN!? The process was simple... Ryudo had created a new style of combat which played on his weaknesses, and made them his strengths. He'd created a close range style for himself, using a weapon made purely out of psionic energy and shadow element...

The style Ryudo was using only looked simple, when if fact, it was the single most difficult task he had ever done. Using a massive amount of power to take energy, combine it with his mental prowess, and compress that psionic energy and shadow energy into a blade sharp enough, and small enough, to cut small rifts between the material and shadow planes.

In short, Ryudo had created a two-dimensional blade.

The big attack was the epitome of it. A massive gash between the shadow and prime material planes that unleashed the wrath of the entire Shadow Plane for a short period of time. But most of the attacks were created through tiny rifts on the measure of a millimeter or so wide, and only a foot or two long.

They allowed him to unleash powerful abilities without overly tiring himself. Though, this state of combat was VERY draining on him. He wouldn't be able to fight off Death Knight using this mode of combat for long. But after the blow he would have just struck him, it was unlikely that he would need to continue the fight much longer. By the time the miasma would have been released from the Death Knight, Ryudo would already be on the ground, and ready to attack whatever else came to oppose him and his homeland...

1441Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi listened intently to Max's story as he spoke. He never knew that his friend had been part of such a large story of his own before winding up on Gaia. Each tidbit of information gave him new insight into the man he called his "most trusted friend." When Maximos finished speaking, Ryugi whistled.

Wow, Max... I never knew you had such an extensive history.

Ryugi was genuinely surprised by what he'd heard. And it was an interesting, and yet at the same time, saddening tale. He couldn't help but wonder what Maximos had been like back then. What "Heroic Maximos" had been like, and how much of him was still inside his shadowy friend.

1442User 367130

CRITICAL HIT!

As Ryudo veered to the side, the Death Knight tried to shake him off by creating an expanding field of lunar energy around him. However, much to his surprise, his attempts completely failed. The shadow dragon passed through without the slightest bit of resistance, and the hail of energy bombarded him shortly there after.

The Shadow Plate literally shattered like glass before dissipating into nothingness. The Death Knight landed in a kneel, supported by his left arm, deeply confused as to what had just transpired. After all, the incredible sharpness of the dimensional blade would sever his nerves cleanly before he ever felt the pain.

"What the...?"

~THUD.

It wasn't until his severed arm and Ruination landed nearby that Argon truly realized what had happened. The dimensional blade, with its ability to rend through the fabric of reality, tore right through the Death Knight's barrier without so much as the slightest resistance. The bombardment of energy completely finished off what was left of his armor; it would now take several hours for the shade-skin to recuperate as opposed to a few short minutes.

"Ho... how DARE you!?!"

The previously disambiguated voice of the Death Knight was now quite clear... as were his physical features. Argon's long, unnaturally black hair flowed through the air like water. His skin: completely fresh. Deep purple eyes glared with intense fury at his assailant. He certainly didn't look like the rampaging monster Ryudo probably imagined him to be...

You could even say he was quite beautiful.

Sparks of purple energy shot around his left hand wildly. Chaos energy was unmasterable and fickle in the best of times; with that loss of concentration and the power Ruination granted him, Argon could no longer manipulate it effectively. Nor could he discharge the stored energy from his arm without further injuring his body.

Moonblade had effectively cornered himself.

It was ironic, really, that a Death Knight was bested in close combat by one such as Ryudo with a single blow. It was a wake-up call of sorts, to the real threats he'd face on Angara. His power, though ever increasing, wouldn't be enough. He'd truly have to rely on his skills... something he hasn't really had to do.

Now wasn't the time for a lesson in humility, however. He had to get his s**t together before the Shadow Dragon ripped him apart. It was a good thing his dark partner was still around to assist him; the Tainted Dragon retaliated immediately by firing a thick, destructive beam of energy directly at Ryudo. The hundred and forty foot beam was hot enough to completely incinerate the Shadow dragon, where he foolish enough to try and endure its effects.

About this time, LEGION would be breaking through the storm.

1443Maximos

Maximos sort of nervously scratched the back of his head and gave Ryugi a shy embarrassed sort of smile. He used to have quite the bad habit of running off at the mouth profusely. Heroic Monologuing was what they used to call it. His team said it was bound to get them in trouble.

More recently Maximos tried to keep his spouts to a few words, or just the right quote so to say so much for him was....nostalgic, and yet...embarrassing.

Too much?

He asked, sort of nervously.

I never know, I'm sorry.

Some old habits die hard. Some old habits just never die.

1444Ryugi Kazamaru

MagnusXL Wrote:

Now wasn't the time for a lesson in humility, however. He had to get his s**t together before the Shadow Dragon ripped him apart. It was a good thing his dark partner was still around to assist him; the Tainted Dragon retaliated immediately by firing a thick, destructive beam of energy directly at Ryudo. The hundred and forty foot beam was hot enough to completely incinerate the Shadow dragon, where he foolish enough to try and endure its effects.

About this time, LEGION would be breaking through the storm.

The energy surge from the dragon was much easier for Ryudo to read than those of any other creature, because it was a draconic energy signature. Ryudo wasn't finished yet. He could still do it. He could still fight, and he wasn't going to give up until he either grasped victory, or was forced to retreat at the risk of his own death. This plague that threatened his homeland would be stopped, or he would give everything he had to halt its progress. This dark force he'd felt for months had finally begun to show itself.

His psychic perception of the elements was so in tune with the world around him, that he could feel the very core of Gaian energy being shifted. Things that should not be changing were shifting, and the balance of the world was changing with them. This dark force that he felt pulling and pushing on Gaia's energies had troubled him greatly, like a dark cloud on the horizon signifying dangers to come. He would give his all to prevent that cloud from coming to its realization, whatever it was.

As the Tainted Dragon made its way around to launch the attack at Ryudo, he pointed his blade towards the incoming energy blast and let out a battle cry!

  • GRRRAAH!!! -

The energy around his form suddenly pulsed with power and the blade in front of him would erupt into a massive torrent of energy, heading straight for the incinerating beam. The ground around him would be blasted out into a crater from the force of the energy unleashed, as Ryudo disbanded the Two Dimensional Blade, and sent the full force of its energy erupting down the length of the beam, tearing away the energy from the mount like it was nothing.

All that energy had been compressed to form the shape of the blade, and to make it small enough to do its job, but now, it was all unleashed in one massive blast. To continue to use and hold that much energy at once would exhaust Ryudo to the point where he'd be unable to continue combat. The energy now released, Ryudo would have to rely on his more conventional tactics to fight off the growing horde as they broke through the storm clouds and made their way towards the shore.

Ryudo breathed heavily as he protected himself from the blast, and then looked towards the injured Death Knight. And then, he began to walk towards him, his senses on high alert. If he chopped the head off of the snake, the body that followed it would surely die...

1445Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Too much?

He asked, sort of nervously.

I never know, I'm sorry.

Oh no no no! Don't be sorry! I enjoyed every word of it. A history so expansive should be told in its entirety.

Ryugi grinned and kept on walking. He would have felt cheated had Maximos not told him the entire story. One must understand the whole experience before they can truly understand the individual.

1446Maximos

O-oh, alright then.

His hand lowered and a bit of the embarrassment faded from his face. He looked a little more pale and a little less red. He seemed content to smile brightly, because someone actually enjoyed his abridged although yet clearly long tale.

That contentment would last. And Maximos would return...

And you Ryugi? Was it a loved one or life that gave you the impressive skills you have today?

On good tale deserves another! Maximos knew a bit of Ryugi's history, but he'd never learned just that.

1447Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

And you Ryugi? Was it a loved one or life that gave you the impressive skills you have today?

On good tale deserves another! Maximos knew a bit of Ryugi's history, but he'd never learned just that.

I think it was a little of both...

Ryugi huffed a bit and a grin appeared on his face. It wasn't a pleased grin, it was a grin that came from knowledge, and past remembering. Just as with all Angaran Dragons, Ryugi had not been born knowing how to control and use his elemental abilities, or how to fight with weapons.

When I was young, by dragon standards anyway, I was sent to the fighting school in Presea. Master Hamma's fighting academy wasn't really some big fancy place. It was more of a house with a large open yard out back with enough space for us to learn to fight. All the kids went to train there when they were young and learn how to fight with swords, and all manner of weapons. I never mastered anything, but I became quite skilled with a sword and lance.

Ryugi took a deep breath and kept walking, enjoying the crisp air. It was somewhat difficult to remember that simple time in his life, even if he'd come to terms with the early happenings. Events like the ones that took place back then weren't something one could easily remove from their mind.

After training for many years, we finally reached our Time of Awakening. Its sort of like puberty for humans, except we reach it at what appears to be a younger age. Its the time when our powers truly awaken for the first time, and we begin to study control and how to use them. We all came to control our powers, all save one.

Ryugi spied a rock near the trail and motioned toward it. One he came upon it, he sat on top of it and made himself comfortable. Apparently it was time to take a break from the trek. After all, one of the worst things one could do when it was freezing outside was to sweat. Even dragons shielded against the cold could get effected by it if they were exposed for too long.

Ryudo was different. He was a Shadow Dragon. A type of dragon that is an offshoot of a black dragon. Those types of offshoots only gain a single element, but it is terribly strong. Ryudo was an oddity even among his type. His powers were exceptionally strong. He was gifted, or so everyone told him. He fought hard to control them, but ultimately, they took control of his mind, and drove him to destroy the village. After that incident, he left, as did I. If none of that had ever happened, its likely I never would have left Angara, and never would have become as skilled as I am now.

Ryugi laid back against the rocky outcropping and sighed, continuing his story.

After I left Angara, I was captivated by stories of a Golden Dragon going against the natural way of things, and saving people and towns from monsters. Of course, these were all stories and legends by the time I got to hear them. And, after searching on my own, I finally learned that Eclipse had left Angara and come to the mainland after the battle of Dragon Guard. I was determined to find him.

This time, Ryugi really did grin. Maximos would be able to tell that he was fond of these memories.

I gathered a group of adventurers and set off on a quest to find Eclipse. Soon after I learned he'd been killed, but that his sword had been taken and hidden away somewhere, and thats when the quest shifted to finding Ragnarok, the Sword of Eclipse. During this adventure, I fought in many battles alongside my friends, and my skills grew from basic fight training, to those of a skilled warrior. My friends and comrades are long since dead since then, but until they died, I kept in contact with them. Some of them settled down and had families. Some...were killed in the journey itself.

After swearing to use Ragnarok to protect the people I loved most in the world, and to stand against those that would harm the innocent people of the world, I set off on another journey. This time, my travels took me to Barthavos where I became a mercenary. I was an odd one, thats for sure, as I only took jobs where good would come from it, or people were desperately in need. But I made some treasured friends along the way as well. Some of them died in combat beside me, and once more I had to face the fact that I still was not strong enough.

Ryugi sat back up and looked down at the ground as he spoke for a bit, continuing.

Their deaths drove me to become more skilled so that no one would have to suffer as I did when I wasn't strong enough to protect them. That was my driving force for most of my life, and still is...

He then looked up to Maximos, his treasured friend, and smiled, almost offering him a piece of advice.

...Having something to protect... Something to fight for... Something that lets you know you're doing real good in the world for someone, even if they won't know its you, or know that you've made the world a better place just by a small action...

That is what drives me to continue to fight and get stronger. As long as there is innocence and good in the world, I will have something to carry me up and over the pain in my life, and to strive ahead, no matter what...

And then, silence. It was almost as if fate itself intended those words to sink into the moment, and to make it last longer than it normally would have. The cool wind blew, snow softly fell, and clouds lazily drifted across the sky. And then, Ryugi would speak again.

Well, let's keep moving. It'd be a shame to freeze to death up here just because we took a break.

He'd chuckle, and continue to make his way down the path, after waiting for Maximos, of course.

1448Maximos

Max listened.

It was arguably the only thing he was better at than sword fighting. He didnt just hear Ryugi while waiting to speak, he was honestly and earnestly interested. His eyes were focused, only occasionally breaking contact to look ahead and make sure he didnt walk into a ditch, or into a tree, or off a cliff.

When the dragon stopped for a rest, the shadow followed. Ryugi sat on the rock, while Maximos leaned the nearest sit-able object and listened, making sure he had at least some measure of eye contact to show he was in tune. He even went so far as to lay Ankokuko across his lap, pulling his attention away from it.

Questions arose in his mind, Several, but it would have been rude to cut him off, so he would wait until it was all said and done. He'd make note of the more sensitive reactions so as to avoid questions that fell there.

Like Ryudo. Though now he understood the source of the weight the Shadow Dragon bore. Still, he understood in silence, as it very closely matched his own.

A realization came to Max, something about what Ryugi was saying. It was something he would bring up once the Dragon was done, and as Ryugi finished he said...

Thats an odd feeling.

He smirked.

Hearing you talk about your life, it almost sounds as long as my own.

Max shook his head looking down at the ground for a second and then back up.

But its not at all. You've got two millenia under your belt. The stories you could probably tell....its really astounding. I can only imagine the sort of things you must have seen.

He could see zeal in his companions eyes. Fire in his voice, the strength. For a moment he could almost imagined himself on that rock, young, naive, telling a party of misfits why he did what he did.

It was like a ghost or a shadow long past and distant.

Something to protect huh?

He let that thought weigh out for a bit. It was distant but familiar. Had Max really lost sight of why he fought and trained?

Well, let's keep moving. It'd be a shame to freeze to death up here just because we took a break.

A chuckle.

Indeed.

And he followed suit, it wasnt until they were walking that he decided to pose his questions.

I've got to ask.

Breaking the silence.

How's that feel? Tapping into your powers the way you do, feeling magic all around you. Whats that like?

1449Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

I've got to ask.

Breaking the silence.

How's that feel? Tapping into your powers the way you do, feeling magic all around you. Whats that like?

Ryugi grinned, but continued to walk, trying to get himself a little warmer again. The last thing he wanted to do was spend a chilly night up here in the pass.

Really, its hard to explain...

Ryugi was silent for a moment, as if lost in thought, trying to consider the vast amount of sensations and perceptions that he felt each time he used the power of his bond with the planes.

Its almost like tapping into a thought. A memory. You think about it, you feel for it, and then, its there, and the happy sensations, or whatever emotion that was present from that event flows through you like a wave, and you feel it at your core.

Ryugi would remember each time he'd reached out to the planes and they'd granted him the power to mold and wield as his own, and the rush of energy and sensation that always followed, as if it was truly becoming one with his body and mind.

Its very similar to that, except, that powerful feeling flows through you, and you can shape it. You can intensify it, you can weaken it. You can shape that feeling into whatever you want, and make it do something incredible. Its like a rush each time as your body deals with the raw energy of the plane, and then allows you to become charged by it. Its an amazing experience, no matter how many times one goes through it.

Ryugi paused for a moment, thinking once more, and then quickly added to his explanation.

But, different dragons tell of their experiences in different ways depending on the element, but usually, its very similar to that experience. My sensations are warm, powerful, and light. Others can be smooth and flowing like water, hard and solid like earth, or even wispy and secretive like shadow. It all depends on the sensation of each element.

1450Maximos

I'm...I'm speechless.

Maximos tried to imagine in. He tried to capture the feeling as Ryugi explained it, as best he could. It was so different from what he was used to, so much more...natural, as opposed to leaned or studied, or imbued or cursed.

I wish I knew how that felt.

Amongst his people Maximos was a natural when it came to manipulating shadows, but that was only because he was one of the youngest villagers. His mind was fresh, and open to new possibilities not set in old instincts. He adapted quickly.

This...this was more, and yet at some level the same. This was like an entirely different school of magic. And Ankokuko, so firmly in his hand was a key to a doorway of a new understanding of a new magic.

He couldnt see himself ever being as adept at it as say Ryugi. Or even as adept as he was at his own brand of ability. But still, the potential seemed present but a step away...maybe Ankokuko was a key. Maybe he was daydreaming.

He turned his head back to the road, and asked.

Do you think its something someone without dragon in them could learn?

1451Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Do you think its something someone without dragon in them could learn?

Most certainly.

Ryugi would answer his friend quite simply. There were many ways that one could attain such abilities. Some were more difficult than others, but as the elemental planes were a part of the world around them, and present in all living things to a small degree, it was possible for anyone to learn if they put enough time, energy, and effort into it. It would take time, but if anyone could do it, Ryugi knew that Maximos, with his seemingly endless gift of patience, creativity, and ingenuity, would and could.

The elements are present in all things in small amounts. Spell casting taps into them indirectly and uses a magical force to refine the energy for a spell. Anger, passion, sorrow, stubbornness, love, fear, all of these emotions can be traced back to certain types of elemental forces at work within each being.

While there are physical causes for these as well, the elements represent a large part of all life. And as all elements are already present in living beings, all it takes is time, effort, and practice to learn how to tap into them. While it isn't an easy process, it can be, and has been, done.

Ryugi knew that many people that were not an elemental could tap into the elements. They just usually did not do it via a natural process. But, Maximos with his innate ability to manipulate shadows, was already one step closer to the heart of the process than he realized.

1452Maximos

Those very first words gave him hope, he smiled like a child even. A new school of magic? A craft to study? Oh the prospects made his mind positively bristle, and his heart pound. He loved magic!

And then it sank, the edges of his smile faltered a bit, something like a child that waited all week to go to the park only to be told "No". He tried to keep his smile, but it showed because, as he reminded himself.

I cant cast spells...

The Arian magical circulatory allowed only for the output of magical energy, not the intake. While magical effects could be placed on an Arian, they could never breath deep and take in magic like some could. It just wasnt in there make up. Maximos was special, his arm could take in life and magic and so forth, but it shared only the smallest portion with him, and what good would it be if his cursed arm went perusing in different planes without him?

No good.

The disappointment only lasted a flicker though, as mention of emotional components made the Shadow wonder if there wasnt a way around his handicap! Maybe more emotion? Maybe Ankokuko to breach the doorway? Maybe....something?

I hope theres a way...

He found himself absently saying, with a bit more defunk than he should have. Only to try and perk himself back up.

I bet the Monks are old and patient, and skilled enough to teach anyone!

Monks. And dragon monks at that. It wasnt a foriegn concept, a dragon with its longer life span could probably far out reach a mortal human with so much more time to meditate. But Monks were people of custom and tradition, and easily offended. And dragons, well, Maximos didnt know them too well, though the few he'd met on the journey so far were nice! So he felt the need to ask.

Is there anything I should know? Traditions perhaps? Customs? Things that could get me eaten?

1453Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

I hope theres a way...

He found himself absently saying, with a bit more defunk than he should have. Only to try and perk himself back up.

I bet the Monks are old and patient, and skilled enough to teach anyone!

Monks. And dragon monks at that. It wasnt a foriegn concept, a dragon with its longer life span could probably far out reach a mortal human with so much more time to meditate. But Monks were people of custom and tradition, and easily offended. And dragons, well, Maximos didnt know them too well, though the few he'd met on the journey so far were nice! So he felt the need to ask.

Is there anything I should know? Traditions perhaps? Customs? Things that could get me eaten?

There is always a way, Max. This is Gaia. Anything is possible given enough time.

If anyone can ponder a way for you to learn a new magical art, the monks at the shrine will be able to point you in the right direction at the very least. And as for traditions, just be polite, and you'll have nothing to worry about.

Ryugi would turn back and smile towards his friend. He knew that Maximos was a bit nervous. But it was understandable. He was a stranger in a land of dragons! That could easily be something troubling for most people. And despite all that Max had seen, it was unlikely he'd ever dealt with something like Angara.

1454User 367130

The incinerary beam harmlessly dispersed to the sides as it was split by the energy, effectively being nullified by Ryudo's counter measures. The Tainted Dragon wouldn't be thwarted so easily, however. It came screaming in at full speed, ready to rip into the shadow dragon's warm entrails.

While his partner kept Ryudo preoccupied for the moment, Argon had the much needed opportunity to compose himself. Now that the shock of losing a chunk of his body had worn off, Argon was able to calm himself down completely. This certainly wasn't the first time he had lost a limb unexpectedly, and it certainly wouldn't be the last. It shouldn't be too hard for him to adjust; after all, his physiology has undergone many drastic changes over the years.

This also gave him the Death Knight time to think of an appropriate course of action. Positioning himself nearer to Ruination, he shot the weapon a longing glance. While he understandably wanted to drive it through many unpleasant places in Ryudo's body, he let it lie in the grass for the moment with his cold, severed arm.

He certainly couldn't effectively wield his Spear of Destiny in his current state.

"..."

Dark, vaporous blood and deadly miasma continued to pour out of the nearly-fatal wound. Ryudo was strong, but certainly he wasn't foolish enough to wander head-first into the poisonous gas... was he? Perhaps he would merely stay back and use his EPIC POWERS on the Death Knight.

For the time, though, Argon would merely focus on the chaotic energies in his arm, waiting for the chance to strike. If Ryudo decided to waste time walking to the Undead Shade like some sort of 'badass', all the better.

The Legion would be there to greet him soon... if it weren't already over.

1455Ryugi Kazamaru

Please...

Death Knight was sending his pet after his enemy? His little pet dragon? If Ryudo was actually thinking about such things, he'd be insulted at the notion of even calling the big black beast a dragon. It certainly wasn't anything of the sort, except in form maybe. Ryudo would have to educate this beast and his fool master how a real dragon fought. Even if he was still in a human form, Ryudo was powerful enough to match most of the more powerful dragons on the continent. This...mockery of his kind wasn't even worth his time. At least not now...

Draconic Combat - Lesson One: Bigger means slower

Ryudo was already terribly agile, combined with the fact that the Tainted Mount of the Death Knight was barreling towards him at a pretty steady rate to MAKE GO SMASH. All it took was a boost of psychic power to cast Ryudo out of harm's way, his form blurring from the movement, and causing him to avoid whatever strike the big, hulking beast had intended for him. All that weight and momentum had to go somewhere. It would be a miracle of the creature didn't injure itself or have one nasty stunning effect running through it as it recovered from its missed strike. Of course, thats what logic would state.

Meanwhile, Ryudo, having moved out of the way of the rampaging critter, would continue to make his way towards the Death Knight, and with a wave of his hand, his thumb trailing along his forehead and wisping away a few strands of loose hair, another burst of psychic force would cut a nice, neat swath through the toxic miasma. Sure, Death Knight's body would be making more of it, but at least the stuff that Ryudo had to worry about in the near future had been dealt with accordingly.

As he neared the Death Knight, who was looking rather foolish and overconfident right about now, a quarter of his body laying on the ground having been removed, angrily trying to charge chaotic energy to strike Ryudo with his one good arm, Ryudo's red eyes would flash dangerously, and streamers of black and violet energies would flow up from his shadow around his legs and body, making their way to his arms, and flowing around him once more. What was he planning?

Maybe the Death Knight would find out, if Ryudo allowed him...

1456Maximos

While at a point in his life Maximos may have put Ryugi's hopeful, positive attitude aside, passing it off as youthful foolishness, today he had something of a new view of the dragon.

He saw someone, older. An wiser animal, perhaps more versed in these things that Maximos had previously realized. The Shadow hunted for knowledge, he lived for it. In order to gain any knowledge one must first accept how little one actually knows. In this field, Maximos saw a weakness, a hole in his know how.

It did not scare him. Nothing actually "scared" Maximos anymore. But it made him a bit defensive, uncomfortable, to see how little he actually knew. Still, now, he felt no need to be defensive or wrapped in what he did not know. No, the Shadow found he could lay down his arms and simply enjoy learning a new.

Good.

He said with a smile and a nod as he brought Ankokuko around in front of himself. He reached his left hand out pulling at a length of energy ribbon which led to a nearby shadow, he tugged it and began to wrap it around his blade. He wrapped it 'round and 'round before it covered the sword entirely and then pulled two long straps from either end of the wrap.

With a flick, he put that sword as his back its hilt over his right shoulder, and with a click he affixed the two ends of wrap to each other. He put away his arms, he made a sheath. And he nodded, firmly, as the two friends continued there walk.

1457Ryugi Kazamaru

See? You're learning things already! And there'll be much more for you to learn once we reach the Shrine.

Ryugi would grin, obviously speaking about Max's little trick with Ankokuko's abilities. The pair would continue onwards towards their ultimate destination, the Altin Shrine.

1458Maximos

Your a good teacher!

He said with a grin and a small laugh. This vacation really was a great idea, and the mountain air really was refreshing. It was after a few minutes Maximos would speak up a bit.

How far are we? No rush of course.

Hands were brought up to show how little of a rush there was, dusting the "rush" out of the air.

This place is wonderful! I just wondered if we'd need to make camp, perhaps hunt something for dinner or such. You know...

A rolling sort of gesture.

The usual sort of thing.

1459Ryugi Kazamaru

It shouldn't be long now. Once we crest the hill here, we should be able to see it.

And sure enough, after a few more minutes, the pair would crest the hill, and there, in front of them, would be the sight of Altin Shrine. The grounds were green, despite the cold air that should have prevented it. The buildings looked similar to asian style structures, and there were several monks moving around the courtyard. Others could be seen praying and meditating, and more still could be seen practicing combat, unleashing powerful and beautiful attacks at training targets. It was truly a sight to behold to any cold-weary traveler.

1460Maximos

Maximos was impressed.

It wouldnt be too much to say he was maybe even a bit overwhelmed. Ryugi had presented Maximos with sights he had not expected, and that greatly impressed him, several times so far. So he likely had come to see the almost childish nature with which Maximos sometimes responded.

So, when he took in a deep breath and said.

Wooo~ow!

It would probably come as no surprise to the dragon. The artistry of there attacks, the skill. The aura of those meditating. On a physical and spiritual level this place was simply astonishing. Nothing short of breathtaking.

Oddly, he pulled out his pocketwatch and held it up. And in doing so he seemed even more impressed and more amazed as he moved along the view like a compass. And then clicked it shut and slipped it away.

Words failed him. But he did stare quite intently as they continued on. His face said everything his mouth didnt.

1461Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi only grinned as he saw the reaction on Maximos' face. The pair would continue down towards the Shrine, passing a few monks, and making their way onto the grounds. Before long they would come to a stop in front of what appeared to be guest quarters, and Ryugi would sit himself down along one of the beds and make himself comfortable. He'd then turn to Maximos.

Feel free to make yourself comfortable for the evening. Currency is not needed here. This is a place for those seeking direction and guidance, so payment is not needed here.

1462Maximos

He waved, he smiled. All sorts of polite. Though not the kind, sort, or amount of polite that makes you obnoxious or disturbs meditation.

The shadow, his mismatched eyes taking in everything, followed Ryugi although loosely. He paused when something caught his eye, be it a beautifully executed attack, a very old monk, or just a beautiful design.

Maximos was however, very shocked to see they were just simply let in. No guards, no search, no questions. You dont see that sort of trust very often. He sort of lingered over a bed for a moment and waited for the catch.

Really?

He said almost doubtfully. There was no catch, and that caught him off guard. But in a good way, he smiled, simply and lay his bag down on a bed, and then sit beside it.

I've only ever read about places like this, truly guided by an honest intent to help with no ulterior motive. Granted...

Max undid the clasp holding Ankokuko's "sheath" and set it down beside him, opposite the bag.

...I'm sure some must exist, but intelligently they likely hide themselves from the general public. But this place...this...

Hands rose to pull back his hood, and then return again to fix his hair.

...this place is truly amazing. Do they accept truly anyone?

1463Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi stretched out on his bunk and made himself comfortable before answering his friend.

They are accepting of anyone wishing to better themselves and seek the answers for their questions through meditation and training.

He waved a hand across the monks and spoke again. A group sat in the courtyard and meditated, as soft streamers of energy in a rainbow of colors seemed to shimmer across their forms like a magical Aurora Borealis.

Those who tread the path of evil are not welcome here. But almost anyone else is accepted without question. We Angaran Dragons are not judgmental by nature, but these monks take that belief to a high point.

Ryugi grinned and looked back to Maximos.

They really are amazing to watch.

1464Ezekiel Saroth

[Inquisition Symphony - Apocalyptica]

"What a load of crap~"

The seemingly sing-song voice carried through the air, even as a sudden sharpness in air would blow through where the Death Knight was-- as Ryudo's pshyic wind came and parted the miasma to either side. A lone hand would come hard down upon Argon's shoulder, even a black suited figure would now be visible standing above the fallen invader.

The bulk of the invasion forces were already pouring out over the continent, contingents separating and heading off in the directions they had been instructed to as per the Knight's orders.

Several sigils were aglow upon the Death Knight's body, as one of the glyphs that Victor had placed upon his servant activated. It functioned as an emergency 'calling' spell of sorts, which upon the wearer's near death, exhaustion or otherwise incapacitation would summon the designated creature via dimensional door (i.e. the Void).

And the creature in question so happened to be...Ezra, Argon's designated escort.

"Look at you-- all fallin' apart already! Lame-lame-lame!!" He shouted gleefully, even as he flashed that full set of razor sharp teeth, that glassgow smile of his matching the multiple stitches that adorned his visible face.

After the encounter with Meryl Tomorrow in Durem, he had lost his entire lower torso, being brought back by Malachi. Now it seemed as if his entire body was just stitched together with spare parts...

"You know-- you ain't exactly normal anymore." He reached out and draped Argon's missing arm around his body, hugging the fallen Death Knight against him as he canted his head and looked towards Ryudo. "You go no blood, no heart, no liver, no lungs; not like this schmuck here.

You ain't restricted.

You ain't limited.

You ain't even pretty anymore! Ahahaha!!"

Ezra laughed rambunctiously, even as he squeezed Argon's shoulder tightly. "So stop wastin' time!"

His silvered eyes narrowed now as he flashed another deadly grin, and as on cue, several more sigils on Argon's body would alight in a dark supernatural hue.

The parts of his body that the Death Knight had lost would become drawn back to their owner, a terrible gurgling sound was heard as a dismembered body was basically piecing itself back together, the shade element of his body reforming along the already dead corpse that was the former ghoul.

He was a hybrid of both species...with none of the weaknesses that were normally displayed.

Shades could be killed with flames.

Argon could not be.

Ghouls could be consecrated and exorcised with holy attributes.

Argon could not be.

He was able to regenerate his Shade armor and flesh over time, and he had no need to breath, eat, sleep; he was a true monster...he was a literal Knight of Death.

And while it was true that he had most likely exhausted a good store of his power in the fight, he also had a means of 'recharging' himself. "I swear--- watchin' over you will be the death of me!"

1465Maximos

Maximos listened, the words put a sort of hope in his heart. Even he couldnt say he was so free minded. He judged constantly, though most of the judging was himself.

Ryugi opened a window in the Shadow's mind that just wouldnt be easily shut. He listened, but his eyes were on the monks, that aura, the dance of colors was almost hypnotic.

Yes they really are...

He said back, smiling. He broke his gaze, shaking his head and turned back to Ryugi.

Do you meditate much?

A smirk of sorts. It was an honest question, he'd honestly never thought to ask before, but that seemed so very applicable at the moment.

I do, on occasion. It was meditating that I found Tiera.

He'd never introduced the two so the name might be lost. But either way he stood up, his turning to the monk, and back, his hand rising up, his thumb pointing over towards the meditating dragons.

I....I think I'm going to join them...

The words flowed like they came from a feeling not a thought as if they werent what he was going to say at first but what was inspired to the fore, by what he saw.

...Care to join me?

1466Ryugi Kazamaru

I'm afraid I don't meditate much. Its always been hard for me to do so. Too much running through the old mind, you know?

Ryugi would sit back up, chuckling, and look towards the monks as they continued to meditate. They really were a sight to see, and feel. Ryugi could feel their powerful presence without even opening his eyes. That kind of energy could only be created by ancient dragons. Ryugi was 2,000 years old, and he looked about twenty.

As dragons aged, their age overcame their appearance, and they would look younger than they really were. Many of these monks looked to be into their seventies, meaning that they could have been around before Eclipse himself was alive. Some may have even helped to settle Angara in the First Age. Then, Max mentioned someone he'd never heard of before.

Teira huh? I'll have to meet them sometime. I'd enjoy meeting more of your friends. They always seem so interesting.

He continued to watch the monks and listen to his friend as he spoke. But then Max spoke in a strange tone. It was if he'd been entranced by the soft energies of the meditating dragons. Of course, this wasn't really hard to do. It wasn't everyday one saw gentle flows of vibrant colors softly dancing through the unnaturally warmed air, shimmering as they interacted with one another.

I suppose I could join you for a while. This IS your vacation after all. Let's do something YOU want to do.

Ryugi would grin and make his way over to a nice quiet spot near a great tree, after leaving Sol Blade and Ragnarok behind for more comfort. The tree was near the back of the monks, and seemed like a nice place to try and meditate. He'd sit down, crossing his legs, and make himself comfortable. Then, he'd close his eyes, and try to meditate, focusing inwards.

1467Maximos

I can help you with focusing, if you like.

He gestured out to dragons that existed thousands on thousands of years before he did. He knew the Aria that he knew was over seven thousand years old, but these Gaian Dragons preceded even that. He sincerely could not fathom the amount of knowledge he could gleam from just the smallest of chats.

Though I'm sure I cant teach anything that holds a candle to any of these me--errr...dragons. But I mind meditation good for fighting that very thing.

He made a sort of jumbly gesture, as if holding something really shakey in front of himself.

I find minds, over time get flooded with all sorts of things, and a good calm quiet session can help smooth and even it all out, its one focus on other things more intently. Catch details. Plan and react quicker.

He laughed softly, dropping his hands, making a waving gesture.

You already know that.

What followed almost caught him off guard. Interesting friends? Really?

Then he remembered Ryugi had met, Ruuvan, Joshua, and Jennifer...that was quite a combination, he most certainly had to meet Teira. And as he thought of the shadowling elf, he couldnt help mention her a bit further.

He laughed, his vacation, and it did no disappoint.

You never know what you'll find! Teira, for instance.

Max said with a grin.

Is like family to me. Teiraesia Kos. Elven for "Mystery Girl". You two most definitely should meet.

He paused, noddng.

I found her, while meditating, something very bad had happened to her and she was trying to erase herself from reality. I think my presence spooked her, and I managed to save what survived.

It was a grim mention, and he seemed a bit grimmer, but soon perked back up to smiles and brightness.

She's recovering very well, tutoring with Walter as we speak I'm sure.

It was about then he realized he had followed Ryugi to the great tree and was leaning against it. Ramblng. Something about his excitement brought it out and he enjoyed it a bit, though at the same time tried to remember his manners. He was running his mouth....people were trying to focus.

So he sat with his legs crossed smiled and focused, leaving it perhaps that Ryugi would speak up if he wanted some pointers.

1468Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi would have asked Max for pointers if he was still thinking about it. In his own little way, he was doing his best to calm himself, and relax. Things would be quiet for the most part, except for the soft sounds of the air, and the soft swirling of the energy Borealis above the monks.

As Maximos focussed inwards, he'd seem to hear something inside his head, like a whisper. It was so faint, it was almost like it hadn't been said at all...

...Where are you going...?

1469Maximos

Max sat, he folded his legs and hung his arms off his knees. And then he closed his eyes. Pale fingertips nestled themselves in the cool grass. A breeze caressed his cheek, a bird chirped. The world churned, and through it all Max focused.

He started with the sound of his own breath, the deep rhythm pulled him inward. Next as the world started to silence and fade, he focused on his heart beat. Each thump took him deeper...and deeper...

"...Where are you going...?"

It was so gentle, so soft, he nearly missed it. But now that he had heard it, it pulled him in. That question...it could be taken and answered so many ways. Where was he going? Now? In his life? He realized how hard it was to answer something that seemed it should be so obvious. He started from the outside and worked his way in.

He was going...

Forward...

Because he was going...

...to find the Glass Dragon...

Because on the deeper level, his life was heading towards...? He was aiming for...? Going to...?

...I dont know...

And that worried him.

1470Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Because on the deeper level, his life was heading towards...? He was aiming for...? Going to...?

...I dont know...

And that worried him.

More silence followed. An uncomfortable silence that left Maximos alone with his discomfort about his future. Where WAS he going? For what purpose did he continue onward?

...Then, how do you define "justice?"...

Justice? Was he even in a place to decide what was "just" in the world? Did he just follow the orders life sent down from on high like a puppet being controlled by a puppet-master? Was the world he lived in just a stage, and did he just act a trivial part in some grand play called "existence?" Was he nothing but a pawn? Did he have no conscious mind of his own?

...A pawn, playing a part. How long will you continue to be someone you're not?...

Did he control his life...or did his life control him? Where had he lost himself? Where had he strayed from his path through life? Was it in his death? Was it when he gave up everything to become a Reaper? Or...was it even farther back in a great tower on a world far far lost to time, fighting a finger of darkness?

...If you had no knowledge of whether there was ground behind you or not, would you risk that fateful step backwards?...

What was preventing him from moving ahead in his life? Had he run so far away from his past that he'd escaped his life as well? Had he escaped his inner self, his drive to head towards the future? Then, what drove him now? Did anything drive him now other than the commands of others?

...Sometimes, does it not take more courage to take a step back, than to take a step forwards?...

1471Maximos

In that silence Maximos feared he had found an answer. There was nothing, this was nowhere, and there was no one...was nothingness where he was headed. Was he going no where, alone with no one?

"...Then, how do you define "justice?"..."

He knew the answer. But that was his problem, he knew it. He did not feel it, he knew it like the text from a book. His answer was in no dictionary but it easily could have fit into one.

Justice...it's equality. The resolution of an issue in a way that appeases both sides, giving both what they deserve.

A pause as the veneer came off his definition and it continued.

Though one or neither side may be happy with the result. Justice is not nice...justice is fair...justice is cold.

Maximos voice trailed off, silently fading. Justice. He truly felt that to be what it was and yet...he served it. A justice "divine". What did that make him? Was he just...?

"...A pawn, playing a part. How long will you continue to be someone you're not?..."

He fell silent. Was it Death that ruled him? No. Two of his close friends were gods, he considered a soul that should have passed into the system but that he anchored to reality, his family. Maximos broke the laws of life and death daily. Was it in death? No, that was the last time he felt right. He died so that he could be at peace, so that he could end a threat to many lives.

Then he remembered. He smelled crisp wet Arian air. He felt that cure in his hand, he saw the faces of his most beloved friends and comrades in arms, as they were swallowed up. Panic on Laguna's face as he dug his clawed arm into the ground. Horror on Angeltear's face as she summoned roots to hold her and one by one they snapped. Shock on Ruuvan's face just before he was swallowed by the void. All while the rain gushed from the heavens over the windows like a sheet of blur, washing away the world...washing away everything...

He felt pain. He felt anger. He felt the injustice that was done to him was unforgivable.

How long could he pretend that he had moved ahead? For how long had he surrendered his life to the whim of that hurt?

"...If you had no knowledge of whether there was ground behind you or not, would you risk that fateful step backwards?..."

Backwards? Back to that? Relive that?!

No, no theres nothing backwards, the past cannot be changed.

He returned to the voice.

You lose everything if you dwell on the past! You go no where!

And even as he damned the voice, he damned himself. He saw it, its what he had done. He had halted everything that made himself back then, and hid it behind pain and loss. He had died, far after his life, and far before his death. Now nothing drove him, a leaf on the wind. But if went back, if in that moment before his heart broke he stepped another way...the only way out is back through everything he's running from. Not to give up. Not to lie down. But...

"...Sometimes, does it not take more courage to take a step back, than to take a step forwards?..."

His tone fell solemn. Crestfallen. Lost for a moment under the realization presented him.

Yes...but...

A pause, a thousand thoughts with no words. A wave. And behind them all a glimmer of hope. A glimmer he couldnt reach...He simply did not know...

...How?

1472Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Yes...but...

A pause, a thousand thoughts with no words. A wave. And behind them all a glimmer of hope. A glimmer he couldnt reach...He simply did not know...

...How?

The past was in the past. It was never again reachable. But there was one thing that one always retained from the past. Memories. Thousands of memories. People, places, things, events, sights, smells, and sensations. All of these wove together to form the remains of what we once knew. But these memories were the things that had caused him pain, had caused him the death of his drive and soul.

Maximos was a cog in the great wheel of life and death. He knew time moved only ahead, and he knew his past was left behind, never to be lived again. But... All of this suffering had come from the devastation of his past. He'd run from it, hid from it, buried it. He'd always looked back on it with pain and anguish. He'd always looked back on it. ...He'd always looked back.

...Giving up is for the end. Your time has not run out...

He was still alive. He had a future! He was not at the end of his time. Perhaps ...the reason he'd ceased to move forward... was because he'd been trapped in the shackles of his past. His inner self had been trapped behind that wall of guilt and sadness, locked away by his own attempts to run from it, and hide it away.

...You have become a prisoner in your own heart. Trapped by your past. Can you not feel them?...

And Maximos would feel them, and finally see them. His form wrapped in heavy black chains, chained to a void of nothingness, a mass of swirling black and dark violet. Was this the prison he'd created for himself? Was this the manifestation of his own mental seclusion from his true self? Were these the mental bindings he'd unknowingly created on his drive through life?

As he'd try to move against the chains, he'd suddenly feel a twinge of memory. Something painful from his past would flash through his mind for an instant. It was just like his life. As he'd tried to move ahead, to make progress, his burden from his past would rise up to squelch it.

Even as he tried to make sense of the chains, something would come out of the void in front of him. Maximos was a hardened warrior. He'd seen the body inside and out, and in its many pieces. He'd fought more monsters than he could remember. And he'd even faced his own death. He'd become cold and emotionless when he needed to be, possibly as a safety mechanism to prevent his past from taking over him. But the sight of this... This form before him... Something deep withing Maximos' mind would awaken, and he would feel something he hadn't felt in a long time. A twinge of fear...

The form wore a long flowing cloak, not unlike his black Reapers' Uniform. But this one was blacker, if possible, and looked tattered at the ends, and blew in a strange wind, though there was none to be felt. The whole uniform looked as though it had been to hell and back, and had become posessed by a dark blackness that seemed to haunt it and exude swirls of violet and black. The hood covered a single glowing white eye on the right, but behind it was blackness, no face could be made out. The skull buttons were twisted, deformed, and demonic in appearance, and seemed to be laughing. But perhaps the most frightening thing about it was the weapon that it held in its hand looked terribly familiar, but darker and more twisted. It was Ankokuko, but corrupted, sharpened, more irregular and it seemed to exude the same blackness as the rest of the being. And then, it spoke...

...Who are you...and where are you going?...

It was dark, cold, emotionless. It was like the voice of a Reaper, but this was even more disconcerting. It was his own voice, as if he were on the receiving end of the judgment. Was this... Could it be? Maximos had always fought his own demons. He'd been haunted by his memories. But what stood before him was something more. This WAS his inner demon.

...You will decide...

...Or your future ends here...

And with that final utterance, the black being raised its sword and dropped it towards Maximos' bound, chained form. But as he'd feel hopelessness for a moment, he'd suddenly become aware of a handle within his grip. It felt light, contoured to his hand. Shadowy voices sang in a whispering choir as Ankokuko waited for its master to wield it...

[Kaoru Wada - Fate of the Unknown]

1473Maximos

He'd always felt it, that pain. It was a wound he woke to every morning, a wound he slept with every night. He thought his fight was to persevere and maybe find a peaceful day. He thought each day and night, he was being brave.

Or at least he wanted to think it. In truth in his heart of hearts he knew what he was doing. He was giving up...

...Giving up is for the end. Your time has not run out...

...But it was starting too. Every time his heart ached, he had learned to shut it away. He took his emotions and sealed them in small packets and locked them in a dark deep corner of himself. Distant. Cold. Empty.

And each time a bit less returned. It had spread from his past, to the pain of living. The pain of loving. The pain of being...Bit by bit, Maximos as everyone knew it was dying. He was killing himself, sacrificing his soul piece by piece to something inside.

He ignored it, or maybe he hadnt really noticed it. But piece by piece it was happening.

...You have become a prisoner in your own heart. Trapped by your past. Can you not feel them?...

He could feel the unbearably familiar weight on his shoulders. He felt his body ache, his legs struggled to keep him upright but he gave, crashing to his knees. There was alot of motion in that fall.

He saw a blast of light tear through Maxine's chest and fill her face with white like only veins should before it was obliterated.

He felt the smooth glass vial of the Cure that he had his allies traversed Aria to deliver. The pain of knowing that if he gave the Dark Lord this....his people were cursed forever. If he gave it to his people, then the world was cursed...the weight of being something good, of being a hero...

The memory of treachery as a comrade, a party member, sold himself to there enemy. The visage snapped across him like a whip, stinging and biting.

The first time the Destroyers sword felt heavy, and he was able to peer over the boundless rage and see an ocean of guilt.

Bravely Maximos tried to push through his own memories and agains the chains to freedom, but found each painful though dug deeper than the last. He was trapped. Restrained by himself, tortured by the reality of his past. And never more alone...

That shape....that form, those laughing skulls, everything about its essence...

Instantly he recognized it, though in the same breath he had no idea what it was. He knew it was cold, he had no concern for anything, and yet it got a sort of sick cold pleasure out of the lives it took. He knew that behind that hood, in the blackness it was laughing at him, even before it made a sound.

And he knew, deep inside, with his whole being what was to come next. For the first time in what felt like a lifetime, he felt...fear.

...Who are you...and where are you going?...

I am...afraid.

I am going...

His thoughts were solemn, reserved, accepting and quiet. His voice showed defeat...loss.

...to die.

It wasnt fear that held him though, it was pain. He had no fear of death, he saw it everyday. He had a fear for those he loved. He had a fear that he would never seen those that mattered again. Lucind, Teira, Ryugi..faces and soft memories flitted across his mind. Flashes...glimpses...He was about to lose everything...but he had seen enough to remind him why he deserved nothing. Why he could keep nothing. Why he would lose everything eventually, because he could not save it all. He knew what he had to do, but he could not do it alone.

He was alone, and he would die as such. He recognized his demon given form, the pain given a blade...it was himself. If he did not stand and act this would be him. Twisted by darkness and forged in ice. A monster...

...You will decide...

...Or your future ends here...

He decided to let go. To sleep. Maximos couldnt look, he broke eye contact, bowing his head.

The sword fell.

Pale mismatched eyes gently shut, and he accepted his Demon. He accepted his fate. And in his darkest and lowest moment, he felt it. Like a hand reaching for him in the dark, a grip placed in his grip. A friend, an ally, a tool, a sword.

The dark blade drew closer, crawling through the air as if time itself held it at bay for the sake of what was to come.

He was not alone. A thousand gentle voices rode on a wind only he could hear. They reminded him they were always there, they reminded him he was never alone, they reminded him that if he gave up and lost that not only would he never see his loved ones again....but they would be slave to this....his demon. That suffering untold would be visited upon them, and no one would protect them...no one could save them. They told him he had a duty....they reminded him who he was. The reminded him why he was.

Maybe his arm wasnt long enough to reach the light, but with his sword in hand he could touch it.

The resounding echo of metal on metal filled the void as the dark and twisted blade met the true Ankokuko and the two immediately locked. Maximos' head came up slowly, his white eye igniting and gazing straight into his foe as he spoke. He spoke firmly. He spoke resolutely. He spoke in a way that he had not spoke in, in years.

I will not become you.

He burst off his knees, shoving all his force forward to push the enemy sword away. And then, with all of his resolution, he swung at it, viciously.

I will fight!

No matter the Demon's defense he slashed again, harder, the fingers of his right hand so tight they threatened to cramp. He shouted, his teeth gritting.

As long as you stand, I will not fall!

His swung overhead, stomping forward so that the bladed contact would resound like a gong. He did not care if it slashed him, if it cut him, he would keep swinging even in the face of death. He dared the Reapers to come for him! His voice grew louder, firmer, more powerful.

He slashed harder, faster.

I will not break!

His hand protested the violent volley. But Maximos did not care. He would defeat this Demon he would see it driven from him! Lucind would not be there to help, nor Teira, nor Walter, or Ryugi, or Ruuvan, or Tomorrow or anyone!

This was his fight! He felt his heart well up in his throat. He felt a warm pride spread across his body.

I will not die!

There faces were clear as day now. Everyone he knew, everyone that truly mattered. Every person worth fighting for. Its was 7000 years ago. It was Aria. He felt every reason a man lays down his life for a cause and smiles in death.

He saw Teira struggling with language but taking a silent glee in holding his hand and running randomly through the halls.

He saw Lucind brewing up a fresh caramel macchiato and serving it to him beside a slice of Cherry Chocolate cake.

He saw a sparring match with Ruuvan, a simple pleasure old warriors shared.

He saw Tomorrow, utterly defeated in chess. Chess...on a 30ft mountain the avatar had made with a single swift punch to the ground during there match a few minutes ago.

Both hands moved to grip Ankokuko, and slash it with all of his might horizontally, to clear space.

I will never become you!

....The chorus rose and churned, rolled and drove him. He saw Ankokuko. His sword. But beyond it, he saw Ryugi. The sword a gift, a symbol of their friendship. For all of its greatness the Caller of Darkness would never have been forged if not for the dragon. Ryugi...Light...an untouchable brightness. An unstoppable will to do what is good, and just. Thats what Ryugi showed him, taught him. He felt a kinship in that desire that burned in his heart. It brought an irresistible urge, it just rolled right out of his mouth.

Because I...

Maximos leapt into the air, bringing Ankokuko overhead, with both hands. In seconds gravity came for him, his feet brought up ready to not only land but carry the full force straight down to the ground and along the curved edge of the blade for maximum cutting power. His muscles burned, his body ached and screamed even as the chorus of bellowed for him.

This was it, his everything in one cut.

There comes a time in every mans life where he must believe in something. And Maximos believed in himself. In his sword, in his friends.

...HAVE SOMETHING TO PROTECT!

1474Ryugi Kazamaru

[Kankika - The Secluded Stronghold (Hidden Palace)]

Maximos Wrote:

The resounding echo of metal on metal filled the void as the dark and twisted blade met the true Ankokuko and the two immediately locked. Maximos' head came up slowly, his white eye igniting and gazing straight into his foe as he spoke. He spoke firmly. He spoke resolutely. He spoke in a way that he had not spoke in, in years.

I will not become you.

He burst off his knees, shoving all his force forward to push the enemy sword away. And then, with all of his resolution, he swung at it, viciously.

I will fight!

No matter the Demon's defense he slashed again, harder, the fingers of his right hand so tight they threatened to cramp. He shouted, his teeth gritting.

As long as you stand, I will not fall!

His swung overhead, stomping forward so that the bladed contact would resound like a gong. He did not care if it slashed him, if it cut him, he would keep swinging even in the face of death. He dared the Reapers to come for him! His voice grew louder, firmer, more powerful.

With each powerful resounding clang and shout of voice, the black chains that held him would burn with white light from within, bright white beams of resolve and determination would streak from the chains, their obsidian surfaces cracking and burning away from the power of Maximos. Not his darkness, but his light. His long lost light was finally showing through, cutting through the blackness, and overtaking the pain that had chained his soul up for so long.

Maximos Wrote:

His swung overhead, stomping forward so that the bladed contact would resound like a gong. He did not care if it slashed him, if it cut him, he would keep swinging even in the face of death. He dared the Reapers to come for him! His voice grew louder, firmer, more powerful.

He slashed harder, faster.

I will not break!

His hand protested the violent volley. But Maximos did not care. He would defeat this Demon he would see it driven from him! Lucind would not be there to help, nor Teira, nor Walter, or Ryugi, or Ruuvan, or Tomorrow or anyone!

This was his fight! He felt his heart well up in his throat. He felt a warm pride spread across his body.

I will not die!

As he pressed on, the chains erupted with a burst of white light, the Demon falling away from this newfound brightness, and Maximos' resolve. It preyed on the weak, the dying. And Maximos was not dying. And armed with the power of his resolve, his friendships, those that he loved and cared about, he was stronger than he had ever been before. He would then feel them around him. He would feel their support, hear their cheers as they melded with the song of Ankokuko as he continued to fight off the advances of the Demon. Their strength was his strength, their light was his light! And they would fight with him to defeat any foe that tried to stand in the way of his revival!

Maximos Wrote:

There faces were clear as day now. Everyone he knew, everyone that truly mattered. Every person worth fighting for. Its was 7000 years ago. It was Aria. He felt every reason a man lays down his life for a cause and smiles in death.

He saw Teira struggling with language but taking a silent glee in holding his hand and running randomly through the halls.

He saw Lucind brewing up a fresh caramel macchiato and serving it to him beside a slice of Cherry Chocolate cake.

He saw a sparring match with Ruuvan, a simple pleasure old warriors shared.

He saw Tomorrow, utterly defeated in chess. Chess...on a 30ft mountain the avatar had made with a single swift punch to the ground during there match a few minutes ago.

Both hands moved to grip Ankokuko, and slash it with all of his might horizontally, to clear space.

I will never become you!

....The chorus rose and churned, rolled and drove him. He saw Ankokuko. His sword. But beyond it, he saw Ryugi. The sword a gift, a symbol of their friendship. For all of its greatness the Caller of Darkness would never have been forged if not for the dragon. Ryugi...Light...an untouchable brightness. An unstoppable will to do what is good, and just. Thats what Ryugi showed him, taught him. He felt a kinship in that desire that burned in his heart. It brought an irresistible urge, it just rolled right out of his mouth.

Because I...

Ankokuko would pulse with an energy unlike any it had showcased so far. The blade would sing powerfully as a burst of shadowy energy formed up along the blade and around its wielder. The dark blade felt the heroic desires from Maximos, and would fight alongside him, pushing him onwards towards his biggest victory yet. It was not over any dastardly foe. It was a victory over himself, his own fears. His victory would set him free at last.

Maximos Wrote:

Maximos leapt into the air, bringing Ankokuko overhead, with both hands. In seconds gravity came for him, his feet brought up ready to not only land but carry the full force straight down to the ground and along the curved edge of the blade for maximum cutting power. His muscles burned, his body ached and screamed even as the chorus of bellowed for him.

This was it, his everything in one cut.

There comes a time in every mans life where he must believe in something. And Maximos believed in himself. In his sword, in his friends.

...HAVE SOMETHING TO PROTECT!

The statement would roar across the void, a massive blast of light erupting from the point of contact as Ankokuko, Maximos, and Ryugi, Tomorrow, Teira, Ruuvan, and the rest all unleashed their resolve into the final strike.

The Demon let out an unearthly cry as its form was overtaken by a powerful white light, the void around it crumbled and fell apart under the combined efforts of the voices of the Shadow Caller and the Shadow Warrior. The swirls dissipated revealing a quaint sight, one that Maximos would surely remember from some of the happiest times in his life. There were cottages, the salty smell of sea, a warm tropical breeze... Aria. For a moment he was home, and all that peace he felt would soak in. A great weight had just been released from his back, and for the first time in ages, he would really, truly, and completely feel as if everything was ok in his life, and in the world. Maximos would look on in awe, and perhaps a single tear would roll down his cheek. And then, another voice would flow through his mind, this one younger, happier, and more gentle.

...Never forget who you are, and where you've come from...

Tropical warmth would caress Maximos' form at the same time it was cooled by a tropical breeze. His past was left where it belonged. In his heart, in the past. It would still pain him, but never again would it trouble him as it had before. His fight against the blackness overtaking his soul had won him the respite he'd searched for so long by running. He'd taken that step back, he'd risked the fall, and he'd found the ground to support him and allow him to finally, FINALLY, move forward.

...The Future, YOUR Future, is what you make of it...

...You are Maximos Lucillian Dark of Aria...

...You are going to Live...

...And as long as you have your friends, as long as you have their support, their faces, and their love in your heart, there is no force that you can not overcome. You have come so far, triumphed over so much, and moved forward...

The image of Aria would softly fade away. But it was not in a way that would cause alarm. Somehow Max would know and understand that this Aria was within him, within his heart. He need only remember his friends, or meditate to reach it. It would never be out of his grasp again, or too far to reach.

...Look to the Future with open arms and wide, eager eyes. Today is the first day of the rest of your life, Maximos...

...Remember, in every bit of darkness there is light. And no one is truly alone, unless they want themselves to be...

Aria would fade away, but the warmth in Maximos' heart would remain. He'd slowly become aware of soft chanting, and feel the soft flows of energy from meditating dragons more ancient than even Ryugi. He'd realize that he was suddenly coming out of his meditative state.

Perhaps, his mind and heart had no more need for meditation today...

1475Maximos

He remembered light, lots of it.

Something....something dark being driven back.

He remembered the voices and hearts of his loved ones surrounding him, and a warmth and pride in his heart that brought the widest smile to his face.

He took a deep breath, and as if breathing for the first time in a long while and he smelled ocean air. He smelled warm sand...he smelled fish roasting and noct pear and juice, freshly cut. His hands twitched, he could even feel tension in his right and a dull burning in his muscles as they cooled off.

Birds played on the tree behind him, even as monks chanted. And a cool breeze awakened Maximos to wetness that rolled down his cheeks. Tear, he was crying, and his hand was gripped on Ankokuko so tight that it hurt to move his fingers to release it.

It was like coming out of a dream. He had a clear image of everything that happened but it was fading into his subconscious. He could feel Aria that taste of Aria inside him, he could feel a massive weight pulled off his heart and shoulders.

Max let out a sigh of relief, leaning back against the tree and replayed the entire scene in his mind, trying to keep it as fresh as he could, though he knew it was fading.

He wondered how Ryugi was faring.


Ryugi's mind may have been busy, a thousand thoughts bred by a thousand memories, due to thousands of years of being. Did his mind wander to old missed friends? To new absent ones? To loss? To love? Maybe it was drowned in silence so deafening it had trouble concentrating on anything else?

Either way, peace would come. And with it relaxation. Ryugi would be enveloped in himself, overtaking the rest.

This space was white. And empty. And yet bright, so bright that it was almost blinding, even for one such as the dragon. There was someone there, lost in the white. But who? Or what? And then a voice, it spoke, but without word just a thought that seeped through and was understood.

Who...are you?

1476Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Ryugi's mind may have been busy, a thousand thoughts bred by a thousand memories, due to thousands of years of being. Did his mind wander to old missed friends? To new absent ones? To loss? To love? Maybe it was drowned in silence so deafening it had trouble concentrating on anything else?

Either way, peace would come. And with it relaxation. Ryugi would be enveloped in himself, overtaking the rest.

This space was white. And empty. And yet bright, so bright that it was almost blinding, even for one such as the dragon. There was someone there, lost in the white. But who? Or what? And then a voice, it spoke, but without word just a thought that seeped through and was understood.

Who...are you?

That was strange. Ryugi had never experienced a voice talking to him in his head before, at least, not like this. It seemed to flow from the whiteness of the void, as if it lived here, belonged here.

Who was he? Ryugi knew that this question couldn't be as simple as asking for his name. This was in his head after all, which meant that the voice should ALREADY know his name. No, this had to be a deeper question, perhaps a wondering from his subconscious. He thought for a moment, and in typical fashion, answered.

I am many things. I am me, Ryugi Kazamaru. I am "friend". I am "lover." I am "warrior."

Ryugi knew he was many more things than just that, but those were his biggest traits, he thought. Perhaps that was what the voice wanted him to do. To think.

1477Maximos

And a liar!

The light exploded as the exclamation was made.

Everything was white, and then slowly faded. Suddenly the location made sense, and no sense. It was a dismal gray space fill with a rolling white fog that rose around Ryugi to waist level.

But around him, in the sky, on the horizon, floating in the air, were words. Phrases, text in white letters that hung without hooks or help. It would take a second for him to realize these were infact thoughts. His thoughts. The business that kept from getting within now surrounded him and formed the walls and contours of his deeper mind.

The fog rolled back revealing a figure. Ryugi, with a small waist high wyrmling beside him. Ryugi looked different. He his hair was darker, his skin looked a tad bit more leathery, and a scar cut down his face claiming an eye that was shut. The dragon dressed in mostly gray and black and had two large wings folded up behind him. He turned to the wyrmling and said.

You hear that Eclipse? This kid thinks he's me. I'm the only Ryug--

He was cut off as another figure stepped out of the mist. Another Ryugi, older, with golden armor and half a draconic half a human face.

No I am!

That was cut off by another, this one was tiny, demure. He had a book and a pen, and no sword. Like he'd never fought.

Liar! Its quite clear I am the only true Kazamaru.

Another voice BOOMED above the others, a massive head of a dragon, not a man burst through the mist above the others. His body a shadow of proportions easily twice Ryugi's actual size.

SILENCE! I am--

This voice slithered in the mind like a snake, from a Ryugi dressed in all black, with black hair...he looked more like Ryudo than Ryugi, and looked more villianous than heroic.

Fools. All of you. We are all Kazamaru.

And finally a girl. She had Ryugi's eyes, even his nose and posture. A town boy, but was definitely a girl, she pointed over the true Ryugi.

Then who's he?

They froze like statues. Each gazing in there own way at the dragon before them. Some angry, some accusing, some innocent, some lost.

They are the products of the choices you did not make.

The myriad paths you did not walk.

They are friends, lovers, and warriors all in there own right.

They are many.

They are not you.

The mist pulled back gently, blowing in an unfelt wind to reveal easily, a dozen more such "versions". A dozen and counting, every choice bred a new man. Every man or woman was different from each other, some were very similar, but none, not a one was the Ryugi who stood first. The Ryugi who's mind they visited. What was it that made them each different? What led Ryugi from choice to choice properly, to be who he was today?

Surely whatever that force was, that guiding tool, it was who Ryugi truly was. Perhaps it was not his persona, but would his persona be what it was without it? But what was it?

Who...are you?

1478Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi looked flabbergasted. In front of him stood dozens, no, hundreds of different possible "Ryugi"s. He could feel them. Some of them were dark, some of them were light, others were just...there. Some were male, others female, and they all had a valid claim to their name. As the voice spoke, it suddenly dawned on Ryugi that these images in front of him were all him, and yet, they were not. They were all "Kazamaru" as much as he was.

But what made him anymore "Kazamaru" than them? Something was different about him that separated them from him. And it wasn't as simple as gender, or powers, or ability. It wasn't even something as silly as "fate". Ryugi knew that he could have just as easily been the dark man just as much as the tomboyish woman, if his genes had chosen differently...if he'd chosen differently.

Choice. His choices in his life had created him as he stood in front of these versions. They were all different, they had all made different choices. But he wasn't just a bunch of choices. Any one of these versions of himself were a bunch of choices. No, choices were not the sole deciding factor here. What did HE have that they did not? They all had their own powers, their own abilities, but there was one thing that HE had that he could not see in the others.

His light. His conscience. That little driving voice in the back of his head that pushed him forward. THAT was different than the others. There could be a limitless amount of little voices, but that voice that pushed him ahead. They all had different things to fight for. He fought to protect, but it was possible the others did as well. But there was something different about him that he sensed after looking into the eyes of all the others.

It was something deeper, something core to his being. It was something that others saw in him, but he failed to see in himself. Then, his mind drifted back to something a good friend told him only a few short days ago.

Maximos Wrote:

And that, Ryugi.

He gestured over the shoulder to the massive painting behind him.

Is what will earn you a spot beside him.

It was one of life's lessons. And Ryugi would learn it in time better than Maximos could ever teach it. It wasnt power, it wasnt looks, it was what you did that makes someone a hero, its who they are. Those that hunt and seek the fame never truly find it. And those that let it overcome them, never truly earn it.

Ryugi you have the mix.

He said, slowly, turning to look over his shoulder just a bit.

The confidence to fight, the heart to make it right, and the doubt the make sure you stay Ryugi, no matter what they think.

That was it... He had the right mix. That mix that set him apart from all the other "Ryugi"s. Every piece of him was built around that one tiny thing. He'd not gone searching to become a hero. Life had made him one. His people had made him one. But it was undeniable...

...I am, Ryugi Kazamaru...

...The Hero...

That was the one thing he had not chosen to be. He'd chosen to be a friend, a lover, and a warrior. But it was perhaps fate, his life, that had made him a hero.

1479Maximos

...I am, Ryugi Kazamaru...

...The Hero...

The Hero. But what is a hero? Is it just one who fights and strives? Is it one who wins? Can a defeated man be a hero? Yes, truly. And more. It is confidence. It is heart. It is humility. But to unite them all...it is

The Light.

The voice added on. And as it did, the white mist rolled in covering over the many Kazamaru as it swirled around him, and then toward him. It seemed to drift into a hand that reached for the dragons chest, and then without warning slipped inside and pulled something out.

A white light. It was impossibly pure, and bright, and yet would not sting Ryugi's eyes. It was about the size of basketball but it was utterly flawless. No spec, no marks, really with things of this purity even a pea would have been tremendous.

The purity to keep out the dark.

The strength to sacrifice for what is right.

The beacon which guides you from choice to choice.

This is who you are.

The light was so bright that the void space of Ryugi's inner mind seemed to be getting darker, as if this glow was the sun and the universe revolved around it. And it was. This guided Ryugi's every choice, be it righteous indignation, or a self sacrificing battle. This was why he had to protect, and why he had to guide, and help, and fight. In a world surrounded by darkness, Ryugi had unquenchable light.

With this you have become a Hero.

Ryugi Kazamaru, is Light.

The glow seemed to condense and compact until the ball, which was once just an open glow seemed more like an actual orb, and the space around it was very dark indeed. The misty hand seemed more like smoke and held the ball out just before Ryugi.

So who are you....

The hand shut, the light gone. The room went black. Ryugi, in a world without his guide, without his beacon...?

...When the Light goes out?

1480Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi seemed afraid at first. Darkness? Without his light? Was that really all that would remain of him? Was everything that he was condensed into a single orb of light? He was still a myriad of choices. He was still that little voice in his head which guided his heart. But he would be foolish to think that without the light he would be the same. But then again...

I suppose that without the light, I would change. There are two sides to everything. Darkness, light, good, and evil. I suppose, that with the light gone, that only darkness would remain...

Ryugi shook his head and sighed a bit. What did he just say? Would he simply give up without that light? Would he just amble along, lost and bewildered in a world without his light? No, he wasn't willing to accept that. He would change, yes, that was solid, but he wouldn't, couldn't just give up. If he gave up, then he truly would be going to the dark side. Instead of his worry, he'd grin and chuckle a bit.

But...I suppose I'd be whatever my choices in life determined me to be. If you're trying to get me to see that even I am capable of darkness, that I have darkness within me, you're wasting your breath... I already know that my light is my greatest strength.

But perhaps, thats not what you're trying to show me...

Ryugi would look towards the hand, the figure, anything he could see, and if he could not see, he would spin around, speaking to it all at once.

Perhaps...Its that my light is also my biggest weakness, and that without it, I will be lost. Dazed and confused. I will cease to be the same Ryugi thats standing before you, here, now. Change is an inevitable part of anyone's life. But to be terrified of it, to not look ahead because of it, because you're too afraid of what it might bring... That's pointless.

...I will be, whoever I make myself to be...

1481Maximos

The dark was silent. The mist invisible in the black, as whoever it was let him speak. He had to come to it on his own. Ryugi had seen how many people in his thousands of years fall to the dark? Good people polluted and changed. His own brother was one such individual.

No the point here was different. It was about choice. The point here was that...

...I will be, whoever I make myself to be...

...Yes. That exactly. Without Light he had to make his own path. Without the light, he had to be himself. And without the light...

You will be us...

It sounded like Ryugi, but the tone and pitch was all wrong. This voice sounded raspy and dark, yet vicious in its own regard. It came from the home of all dark things, of all our darknesses, it came from behind.

A gentle pale light, like a moonlight cast itself on a several dark figures. A whispy drake sat coiled around itself like snake with glowing red eyes. A dark figure with impossibly pale skin, a shriveled old mans body, and long white hair. Be side him, a monster of a figure, several feet taller than the rest and covered in scales and hard muscle, two bloody feathered wings were strapped to his back. Another seemed lost between dragon and human, half mangled between the two, a sickening smirk on his deformed face. Yet another had a crew cut and seemingly no emotion on his face, he stood solid and stared at Ryugi. On his arm, was a mercenary band insignia...one Ryugi might remember very well. And behind him, on sat on the floor with the head of a female dragon in his lap, petting its hair as he mumbled something to himself about "saving". And atop it all, two massive eyes the size of small moons stared down, utterly silent, and yet hungry...

One small step off the road, and your one of the monsters...

The moonlight sifted back much like the light unveiling figure, after figure. As many, if not more hid in the shadow, than the light.

...The Light blinds you...

Without it you must chose for yourself...

If all you see is darkness, are you hiding the truth in the Light?

If without light Ryugi must see for himself, and if without light he saw dark...did that mean he was truly dark, only covered by light?

Is Ryugi Kazamaru of today only an illusion?

A trick of the light? Gone without it?

Or is the dark nothing more than shadows on a wall? Fakes gone when the light returns?

The world split, as the Sun rose opposite the moonlight. On one side an army of Ryugi's bathed in light and mist. On the other, an army of Ryugi's shrouded in darkness. And the dragon himself was placed directly between two frozen armies.

Was he the light? Had he made those choices, could he be that person if that purity was lost? Was he the dark? A monster in the wings waiting for the brightness to fall so he could emerge?

Who...are you?

1482Ryugi Kazamaru

[Hammerfall - Keep the Flame Burning]

An illusion? A shadow left behind by the light? Was he just a puppet being controlled by the purity that resided within him, or some sort of physical manifestation of that light that drove him on? Could he really be so pathetic and useless? Just a tool to be dropped when the job was done or he couldn't perform anymore?

...Is that...all I am?...

Ryugi would be silent for a moment. Was he only an illusion living behind the shadow of the light? Was that all he was? He could feel the light, he could feel the dark. They yelled at him, and he felt them close in on him. The void seemed to get smaller as they advanced. Who was he anyway!? If he didn't know who he was, then that must mean that he wasn't Kazamaru at all!

But then, a glimmer of hope...

These versions that closed in on him... They'd all made the choices to get them where they were, and they hadn't relied on any light to get them there. Even without the light he was still a person, he was still an individual. He had a soul! He had a mind! He had a heart!

  • NO! -

His head reared back and he let loose a thunderous cry that resounded like a thunder crack raging across the two sides. His eyes burned, his white outfit shimmered, his hair blew in a wind that seemed to blow around him. He seemed to glow brighter and brighter. The light was still a part of him, it was not something that could so easily be taken! He was Ryugi Kazamaru, the Hero. Loss of light be damned, he was who he was, and no "light" alone was what drove him! It was not his light alone, it was his will to protect! It was his drive to push ahead no matter the things that stood in his way! It was his determination to fight against the evils of the world and protect the innocent!

It was his unbreakable resolve to fight!

I am Ryugi Kazamaru, the Hero!

Light or no light, my resolve is unyielding, unrelenting, unbreakable!

He spun around to face the darkness that loomed on the opposing side of the light and spoke to them, his voice powerful, certain, determined and unbending. He KNEW who he was. He WAS a hero, and he made his OWN light! His voice grew stronger as he spoke again, his body beginning to glow once more.

Beat me, batter me, kick me while I'm down. But I will continue to get up and fight again and again until the day that I die and can no longer oppose the evils of this world!

As long as I live, I will never become one of you!!

The power from his words would boom across the space between the two sides as he cried towards the darkness, opposing them, and the evil they represented. He would not back down. He would fight on, unyielding, unbending! And nothing would stop him from being what he truly was.

A Hero.

1483Maximos

[[Rage Awakened]](http://youtube.com/watch?v=qyrPLPhNzck)

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

...Is that...all I am?...

1484Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

This was his the form of his intent. The shape of his resolve. The tool by which it was carried out.

Ragnarok split the divide. Crashing into the ground between light and dark and dashing the moon and sunlight returning the mind scape to gray. The armies drove inward. It stood beside Ryugi. It overflowed in a beautiful golden glow, its aura raging like flame. I pulsed and begged, calling for a hand to grasp it.

When there is no light, when there is no darkness...

...When all that remains is you...

...Against good, against evil...

...will you stand and fight?

Thunder crackled, lightning split the sky, and a wind began to howl across the divide as the two sides charged, closing in on Ryugi and Ragnarok. The weapon glowed with a golden aura of energy, determination and power. This was his weapon, this was his partner, this was his tool with which he forged his future and his destiny!

He moved quickly, his hand swooping down and grasping the weapon's handle, the golden energy washing over him like a tidal wave, surging across his form, up his arm, giving him the strength and power he would need to cut his path to salvation and victory! He gripped the handle of the mighty greatsword and pointed it towards the sky. The ground around him quivered and shook from the might that he wielded now, the golden light of Ragnarok pierced up into the sky, blasting away the clouds of doubt that churned the heavens above. He could do this, he WOULD do this, and NOTHING and NO ONE would stand in his way!

I will stand! I will fight! I will win!

Or I will die trying!!

His voice resounded across the plains, the heavens seemed to tremble at his words, and the power that he wielded here, in his resolve was more mighty than any foe that could cross him. In a flash, Ragnarok swung down, piercing the earth as golden yellow sparks and arcs of power raced across and down its shining length and across the ground. The very battlefield itself glowed with the golden glow of Ryugi's resolve and his will to keep fighting as a titanic golden rune of energy shone across the ground, spiraling into a complex series of symbols and lines, all a precursor to the massive statement to come. Here, words and feelings truly held power, not energy itself. And the force of Ryugi's next statement would be both seen, and heard.

I am Ryugi Kazamaru, The Hero!!

Now!!

EXPERIENCE THE POWER OF UNBREAKABLE RESOLVE!!

With a bone shattering blast, golden-white energy erupted from the ground around Ryugi, pieces of the earth rising into the air as the power and energy of Ryugi's statement erupted into the heavens above, tearing away any shred of doubt that he would stand and fight with every last ounce of his strength to protect the ones he loved, to be who he was no matter what happened to him, and to always remember who he was and never loose sight of it. He would fight with every last shred of his being just as he was now, and always remember what this felt like, to fight to protect...

To be a Hero.

1485Maximos

Ryugi's voice was heard, it was felt. His power fed rage to the soldier surrounding him and they burst forward with a sort of fervor unseen in the real world. Dragons of colossal scales and powers all converged on one single being.

The rune etched its way across the ground, and the troops marched regardless. This was it! Do or die!

A final command was given, to experience the power of Ryugi's new found unbreakable resolve. And as his voice echoed amongst the crackling energies and thunder of charging footsteps, reality seemed to warble. His voice expanded outwards like a shockwave.

Then came silence. Absolute silence.

No footsteps, no mash of metals, no screams. There was nothing, but the deep breaths of a golden dragon, and the world moving silently in slow motion. Each dragon crawling forward at a snails pace and them...

Explosion.

The ground shattered and quaked and energy exploded upwards overtaking everything in white. Soon the sky was gone, and the ground fell out from beneath Ryugi and he was left floating.

Floating in nothing but white, his muscles aching, his sword pulsing beside him.

Remember this...

...remember the strength to cut your own path...

...remember when the lines between good and evil are blurred...

...remember when the world turns gray...

...remember when all you have is yourself...

....you have the greatest weapon any being can wield...

...remember your light....

...Ryugi Kazamaru...

...The Hero...

...The Golden Light...

As the voice spoke, Ryugi fell. Not harshly, but gently, drifting through the white like a leaf on the wind. And as it finished, he landed. His eyes opening to the bright white of a sunbeam glaring in his eyes, and Maximos beside him with a bright smile on his face.

1486Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi grinned and shook himself out of his daze, remembering his powerful resolve before he spoke directly to his shadowy friend.

Heh, I just remembered why I don't meditate much. It's too crowded in there and its always a mind trip.

And then laughter.

1487User 367130

"Look at you-- all fallin' apart already! Lame-lame-lame!!"

That remark was duly noted as Argon’s condescending escort, looking as though he was assembled from an assortment of scraps found in a junk heap, arrived on scene via dimensional rift. He didn’t even react when Ezra took it upon himself to lean on his only remaining shoulder.

Argon would have been surprised at his -savior's- presence, but who would honestly trust the Death Knight to accomplish even the most trivial of tasks without supervision? He didn’t exactly possess the greatest track record when it came to success.

"You know-- you ain't exactly normal anymore.”

No one could exactly pin him for being normal to begin with.

A man born without any mana in his blood developing incredibly potent magic abilities… and eventually a deadly vulnerability to his own power.

The Dragoon developing an intense hatred for his closest friend after the death of his pact partner, also a dragon.

From the Dragon Knight Moonblade, to vampiric ghoul, to the Death Knight Argon.

The man had literally risen from the dead-- twice.

He had always been a freak, but this hardly compared with his corruption and subsequent rebirth with the Forgotten; he had no vital organs, no soul. He was granted to dark powers he had thirsted for. He couldn’t even be slain by natural means, nor could he be exorcised like some lower undead. His body was strong, resilient. Best of all, his abilities could expand over time. Argon was hardly comparable to a ghoul anymore… much less a human being.

He was a creature like no other.

Argon’s weakness, his shortcomings… were merely psychological. A figment of his imagination, if you will. His lack of control could be explained simply by his ignorance and lack of experience. He was far better off abandoning his old mindset; a mortal’s rationale would be nothing but destructive to the Death Knight.

"So stop wastin' time!"

The Death Knight merely watched as several sigils on his body lit up and his dismembered bits started to fuse back together.

“…”

The primary invasion force was already on the move. Argon was ready to mop up this spill and move on with his plans. Ezra had effectively put the Undead Shade back together. There was no need to waste any more energy on petty drama.

Argon was a monstrosity; it was high time he acted like it.

1488Maximos

Indeed, that was severely...

What was that word? A friend of his used to use it all the time. Big Fellow.

Trippy. Yes, very trippy.

He looked forward at the monks still deep in there nirvana with flows of energy blowing on winds none could see, with colors that defied words.

But...deep. Very deep. Do you think they experience that all the time? How do you think they keep from going mad?

1489Ryugi Kazamaru

Trippy and deep are both good words I suppose.

Ryugi grinned and looked over to the Altin Monks as they continued to meditate in unison, searching their minds and the world around them for answers to life's many questions.

Perhaps they do, perhaps they don't. But perhaps their meditation is to become more true to oneself, and look for all of life's great answers. But before one can do that, they must truly understand themselves.

1490Maximos

Maximos slowly nodded. They were profound words, and true but still. The idea of spending ones life trying to understand ones self and in turn the universe was....intense.

If you live a life trying to understand life, do you ever really live?

There was too much he didnt get, but what he did get was intense. He shook his head smirking, and said.

I could never be a monk. But they really are impressive...

He paused, looking left and right and then whispering.

...do you think they can hear us?

1491Ryugi Kazamaru

On some level I think they're aware of us. But I doubt they can really hear us right now.

Ryugi shrugged and continued to watch the monks.

As for the living thing, when you live as long as they do, its possible to have a life and seek its answers all at once.

1492Ryugi Kazamaru

MagnusXL Wrote:

“…”

The primary invasion force was already on the move. Argon was ready to mop up this spill and move on with his plans. Ezra had effectively put the Undead Shade back together. There was no need to waste any more energy on petty drama.

Argon was a monstrosity; it was high time he acted like it.

Ryudo stopped in his tracks as Ezra made his appearance. Instead of advancing, he continued to gather more energy to fight off whatever the newly fixed Death Knight decided to throw at him. However, he knew his time remaining was short...

He could only hope that Angara's Army outpost to the north would pick up on the powerful energy activity.

If not...

Ryudo pushed his doubts to the back of his head. He knew the odds. He knew he couldn't single-handedly destroy both the Death Knight and his new friend. He'd nearly finished the dark warrior, but he'd been revived. With most of his strength gone, his stamina beginning to wane, and without his full power, Ryudo would have to change his battle tactics...

Hopefully they'd prove him useful...

1493User 367130

With that Argon grasped the shaft of Ruination, standing to meet the one who opposed him. Now that his body had been fully restored, The Death Knight had absolutely no problem wielding the void-spear. Without wasting a moment, he advanced in on his opponent. There was, afterall, a sizable gap to fill.

Ryudo had a good amount of energy charged up, but that didn't deter Argon. Sure, the Shadow Dragon was strong, but Argon could handle anything that was thrown at him.

He just had to keep his head in the game.

1494Ezekiel Saroth

"Go on now--- get the ******** outta here!" Ezra smiled wide, giving that half glasgow smile of his a good stretch as he went all wide eyed, watching as the fight started up again.

"A leader should be leadin'!" He stretched out both arms now, the paled flesh standing out harshly in the bright sunlight (which became ever more so eclipsed by the invading overhead forces. "And a dog should be fightin' fer' scraps!"

What he said probably didn't make much sense, but then again--- pointing that out to him was senseless.

He simply kept laughing aloud. "The irony! The irony!!"

As two Shade Dragons suddenly swooped in and landed on either side of Ezra-- the cloak that had been wrapped around his body was blown off; revealing the devil in all his inhuman glory.

Sickening, sentient armor covered every last pore of Ezra's flesh. The shade plating chattered incandescently like the coruscating shell of a hellish crab. Every movement he made was accompanied by the unearthly grinding of shell and stone. "It's a dog eat dog world after all."

And that wicked smile.

1495Ryugi Kazamaru

In a flash Ryudo shot into action. From the shadows near Ryudo's feet a great whiplash of black would swirl up, spin around his form like a whirlwind of black, and then surge out towards the incoming Death Knight as Ryudo braced himself. His black coat whipped out behind him from the force of the energy ripping its way ahead.

As the surge of black energy moved towards the Death Knight, it quickly spread out, forming dozens of spikes that seemed to grasp out to wrap around the dark warrior and crush him in their prickly grip.

Ryudo continued to gather energy for himself as he kept himself wise to any other goings-on on the field. He'd seen what the Death Knight could do, and he wasn't going to play nice...

1496User 367130

Argon smirked; he clearly found something about this situation amusing.

"Good point."

The Death Knight halted his advance, lashing his left arm out to the side. With that simple motion, he released a small circular wave of purple chaos energy.

The Chaotic Ripple would work in a fashion similar to anti-magic, dissolving and effectively nullifying whatever energy it happened to collide with. The wave didn't extend much past five feet; why waste more energy than necissary? Certainly the chaotic energies would have no problem making short work of the spikes, seeing as they were heading towards him anyways.

In a simultaneous fashion, an incredibly potent incinerary beam would come crashing down towards the Shadow Dragon, threatening to reduce him to ash. It seemed that Argon's dark partner decided to retaliate as it made its way to its master.

Ryudo wasn't forgetting about the Tainted Dragon, was he? Obviously the Death Knight would do little leading without his mount.

"Let's go, Lazarus."

Ezra was right; he had more important things he should be doing. His job, for example.

1497Ryugi Kazamaru

That was funny. Death Knight had just blasted himself a hole in a tidal wave, so to speak. All it did was open an area where the energy missed him. As the wave dissipated, the remaining shadowy energy would converge on his form, ready to impale him on dozens of spikes. That attack might ring a bell deep in the Death Knight's mind... And he wasn't going ethereal this time to save himself...

Of course, Ryudo was almost certain that attack would fail, just like his first attempt, but it would serve a secondary purpose. It would buy Ryudo enough time to avoid the beam from the mount. After all, something that big, and that powerful, didn't just poof, did it? Of course not. Ryudo's form would blur as he zipped back and away from the beam where it impacted on the ground where he'd been not seconds before.

Two against one, eh? Hardly fair...

Perhaps assistance is in order...

A grin crossed Ryudo's features as he landed. He could balance the odds easily...

1498Maximos

Maximos nodded, and slowly. Deeply. He understood, yet at the same time he had no basis for understanding. He got what Ryugi was saying at its face value. And it made sense there, but as Maximos revealed when he stood up and smacked the dust from his clothes...

....but I dont think I'll ever understand eternal life.

Still, he smiled deeply. He found himself, perhaps due to said mediation, more focused. With a bright smile, he would turn after standing and say.

I wonder if an these dragons knows about Ancalagon! Or did you have someone else in mind?

He said, making his way back to the bed holding all of his supplies.

1499Ryugi Kazamaru

Personally... I did.

Ryugi followed Max over to the bed where he had his supplies, and made his way over to his own bed. He'd then turn his back to it, and flop down onto the soft sheets.

...rest and sleep sounds too good to pass up right now...

1500Maximos

Alright then!

Maximos said with a bright smile, plopping down on the bed between his stuff. A nap. It felt wierd sleeping after just dreaming, but its what he was going to do. It was a very long walk, and he had a few injuries to nurse. And so, he laid down in the bed, his head resting against the soft pillow.

He felt a few stings.That bite to his neck, the sword wound to his arm, the sheer impact damage from that winged ice creature...Maybe when he woke up he could find a Healer, amongst the monks. Was there a healing plane? Maybe light?

Maybe....Zzzzzzzz.

Maximos was out cold.

1501Ryugi Kazamaru

Sleep came quickly for both. And the night passed them by. They'd both wake feeling rested, and Max would awake, his wounds dressed and healing. Apparently someone had healed him in the night, and taken care to bandage him carefully so as not to wake him.

They would both look around to find a shadow standing in the doorway. It was a monk dressed in a white robe of sorts. It was plain, no adornments, and quite simple, except for a sash across his shoulders that hung across his waist. It was a green color, as were his old faded eyes as he spoke.

I trust you both slept well, travelers?

1502Maximos

Ahh, a quiet calm sleep. Maximos dreamt he was running through a field full of butterflies. They brushed against him and flapped around him, and as much as he disliked insects at times, it was very relaxing even though he only vaguely remembered the dream.

He slipped out of sleep at the sound of the voice. It was nothing sudden, but a rolling awakedness. Through groggy eyes he could see the figure, and he turned in bed. Strangely as he turned to rest on his side, he felt a soothing set of tingles. He could feel bandage around the soft spot on his neck and shoulder, and the deep slice in his bicep.

It was relaxing. It made him smile, as he started to push off his arm.

And then he froze.

Max did not change before sleeping. He slept with his clothes on. His jacket, his vest, his dress shirt, and move his necklace. And the later was linked to his magical energy flow! That meant to put these one someone had to undress him...in his sleep. Some stranger he'd never met, and may never meet. Sure, it was completely possible, Walter did it all the time, and he was rather old himself. But the idea of someone other than Walter doing it...

...Was it this old man? He wasnt too keen on being groped in his sleep. And suddenly, the Shadow seemed very awkward, as he sprung to a fully seated position and his eyes darted back and forth across the room as if he was suddenly expecting a dragon to pop out of the shadows and undress him.

Erm...well indeed.

He said, awkwardly scratching the back of his head.

Maybe too well...

1503Ryugi Kazamaru

Indeed we did. Thank you for your hospitality.

Ryugi grinned and bowed. The old monk returned the smile and the bow, then spoke once more. His voice was elderly, but there was a calm strength in it as well.

I am pleased to hear that our facilities were so well used.

...So, what brings you here, Kazamaru and friend?

He'd paused a bit before his last sentence, and looked the both of them over, as if trying to discern their reasons before they spoke them. it was clear he was very old, and quite wise.

1504Maximos

Thank you, indeed. My wounds feel much better, please thank whoever dressed them for me.

Maximos was trying his best to shuck off his uncomfortable vibe so as not to appear rude. When Ryugi bowed, Max bowed. This dragon was old, he could tell, he didnt even bother pulling out the Deathwatch. No, instead, he took a deep breath and brought a wide half apologetic smile to his face.

The one thing Ryugi had advised him to do was be polite. And he really was trying, but those eyes. It felt like he was being looked through, it was feeling he was familiar with, a feel he gave others. The old monk asked a question, but Max had the distinct impression that it was out of courtesy, not necessity.

He wasnt quite sure how to handle the situation, and so left the answer in the hands of Ryugi. His guide to the world of dragons.

1505Ryugi Kazamaru

Your thanks will be duly noted, but it is not necessary. A wound cries out to be healed and bandaged, does it not? To not answer such a call would be seemingly cruel.

The monk would smile softly at Maximos' reply. It was a sign that he could sense the discomfort that Max had with someone dressing his wounds while he slept. It wasn't all that uncommon for those not used to such treatment to be uneasy afterwards.

Ryugi would wait until the old monk was finished talking, and would soon reply to the elderly dragon.

My friend Maximos and I have come in search of answers. He searches for a better understanding of our elemental abilities. And, he searches for the resting place of Ancalagon, the legendary dragon of Glass.

The old Angaran monk would close his eyes and nod knowingly as Ryugi spoke.

The knowledge your friend seeks of our abilities is easy enough to share.

He opened his soft eyes and looked right at Maximos as he continued. It would be the first real lead they had.

And Ancalagon...is a name I haven't heard in centuries...

1506Maximos

Maximos gave a steady bow of the head, it was a silent way of agreeing with the man when words were truly superfluous. The dragons smile reassured Max he had done no major transgression and brought a smile to his own.

The monk seemed confident, despite Maximos' disability that teaching him would be possible. That only made him smile even wider. He met the dragons eyes head on, looking himself much like the young adventuring youth he used to be.

And on top of that, he knew of Ancalagon? Well that was just too much to let slip away, his happiness bubbled right to the surface, in a rather excited exclamation.

Haha! So the book was right! He does exist!

1507Ryugi Kazamaru

He does indeed, Mr. Maximos. One could say he is perhaps the oldest documented living dragon in all of Angara.

Telling you of his location is the simple part of your requests. Might I ask what your business is with him

The monk continued to stand. This was pure personal curiosity. It wasn't everyday someone asks you about such an old dragon, and by name too!

1508Maximos

The oldest.....oh my....well...I've got a problem.

Max said, a bit serious, a cheerful tone on a sharp yet warm pale face. His right hand rose and his index finger poked his right eye, right beneath the lid where the dark shadows from a usual (albeit recently absent) lack of sleep pooled.

I'm sure you've noticed this.

Just to be sure, as he said the word "this" the eye ignited a bright white illuminating absolutely nothing but itself, and none of Maximos' face. Perhaps active the dragons senses could read it better.

With it I can see lots of things, life, death, souls, magic, time....many things. But using these higher abilities, or more than one vision at a time, takes a horrible toll, and very often leaves me with dreadful headaches or infact blind in this eye.

He lowered his hand, and the glow faded with it.

But, with a scale from the Glass Dragon, I could construct lenses, and a pair of glasses which could help me handle the stress of using this gift, until such time as I can sustain it on my own.

He nodded. A swordsman with no depth perception was no swordsman at all.

1509Ryugi Kazamaru

I see...

Said the monk. He took a deep breath and relaxed himself. Something of such power was truly an amazing gift, but to have it pain the man so was very difficult.

Ancalagon, the Dragon of Glass, lives in a region known as the Suhalla Desert. The desert is the hottest, driest, and most arid climate of all Angara. Within its sweltering, parched borders is a cave unlike any other. It is covered in rock and sand, but its interior is made completely of shining, shimmering glass. That glass is commonly believed to be the strongest known glass on Gaia, but that is not true.

The monk allowed himself a grin. In his age he'd learned many things, but few facts were so unknown elsewhere that they caused a smile to come to his face when sharing them. This was one of those facts.

The glass of the cave is strong enough for most any glass work, but the glass of Ancalagon's scales is stronger still. And yet, not even this glass is the finest. The strongest glass in all Angara, and possibly in all of Gaia itself, is the glass which forms his teeth and bones. It is said to be so clear that one can look through it like water, and so strong, it is said to scratch diamonds, but not allow diamonds to scratch it themselves.

The monks eyes came to rest on Maximos yet again as he finished.

You seek one of Angara's most treasured artifacts, a Tooth from the Dragon of Glass.

1510Maximos

Maximos' attention was locked. Every detail was key, he had never seen his place but the location played in his mind. He imagined the long expanse that was a desert, he would need a completely change in gear and attire, especially if it was every bit as hot and dry as this nameless wise monk had said.

Max knew the desert, he knew it well. Despite the aversion to the sunlight that a shadow should have, Maximos rather enjoyed the climate, fondly remembering a time and place long past. His minds eye took him across sands and to a cave.

A cave full of powerful glass, he seemed beside himself with a wide grin. The uses of such a thing were absolutely endless. He shared his grin with the monk, Maximos enjoyed learning not so well known facts, it seemed, as much as much the monk enjoyed sharing them.

His eyes widened. He had just learned of this strong glass, and now there was a stronger? And strongest still. The strongest glass in all of Angara. And as Angara held some of the oldest and likely wisest creatures on Gaia it stood to reason this was the strongest glass on Gaia. He couldnt believe his hears, he had to hear it again...

You seek one of Angara's most treasured artifacts, a Tooth from the Dragon of Glass.

A tooth, and whats more a tooth from one of the oldest dragons on Angara. This quest was turning out to be a bit larger than he had originally guessed. And yet inside, his adventurers heart jumped for glee. It took him a minute, he had to adjust to the weight of the statement before he finally spoke up.

Walter was right...I sure do have expensive taste.

A smirk stretched across his face.

I dont suppose he's going to just hand something like that over, is he?

1511Ryugi Kazamaru

You suppose correctly, shadow warrior...

The monk would adjust his robes for a moment before continuing to speak.

He will likely find a challenge worthy of your skills for you to earn the tooth. It is not wise to believe that this task will be simple... However, I do not know what he could ask.

The monk would bow, his information on the subject tapped for now.

Now, did you not have something else that you wished to learn about, Mr. Maximos?

1512Maximos

I...

Max felt a bit surprised. A challenge from a great wyrm. Or was he old enough to count as an ancient? There was no telling. But still, the prospect was larger than he had expected, and yet in the same breath it was more than he had hoped for. That meant it was perfect.

But still he couldnt help that the rush of this moment had made him forget something else.

...there was something...

There was more than one something, there were countless things he could spend hours in conversation discussing with this monk. But more immediate was this quest across the desert, for that he'd need preparation. And for a challenge to the scale he'd be facing he would need all the tools he could get. Tools. That was it!

...would it be too much to ask for a lesson or two on your elemental magics? I fear my physiology might make it difficult for me to perform as easy, or even like you do. But, I'd still like to learn whatever you'd be willing to teach.

1513Ryugi Kazamaru

The old monk nodded. Elemental manipulation was always something he found fascinating, and thus he was quite willing to share it with another.

I would be happy to assist you. What is it, exactly, that you wish to know?

The monk would wait for a reply.

1514Maximos

That question was akin to asking a man who had never drove, and never seen an automobile, what sort of customization she would like to make to his car. Or asking a blind man to describe the color red. Maximos did not know the first thing about said magics, how was he supposed to break up parts? He knew he expressed an interest to Ryugi. And he expressed his concern to Ryugi, about his issues.

Infact, it was Ryugi that mentioned that monk her might be able to help. But what exactly was Maximos to say? "I want to learn to....do it?" No, that was a given. "I want to learn how you...." What? What exactly? How they did what? He didnt know where to start! This was an awkward question. Maybe the monk should have just said no? Maybe this was his way of saying no?

Instead, he looked rather confused, and shifted his eyes to Ryugi sort of silenting asking for help. And then back to the monk, mouth abit agape equally silently showing he didnt have a clue how to answer that.

1515Ryugi Kazamaru

He wants to have a lesson in the finer points of elemental manipulation, and how one might achieve the ability to manipulate them.

Ryugi grinned. Hopefully, that was indeed what his friend had wanted. After all, thats what he had seemed to be so curious in before. The monk nodded in understanding. It seemed that Maximos wanted a "crash course" in how one might manipulate the elements, without the crashing, obviously.

Hmm... What you ask, then, Mr. Maximos, is not something that often comes easily. However, though it seems your body lacks the exact catalyst to allow for using our methods, your weapon...

Yes...

Your weapon, Mr. Maximos, is the key...

1516Maximos

Yes, exactly that!

Max chipped in right behind Ryugi because...that was exactly it. Of course he knew a good amount about elemental manipulation, but this Angaran style, it was all entirely new. And...his new sword?

Maximos looked over at it, resting on the bed, and then back at the monk quite quizzically. The sword still had many a mystery.

Ankokuko?

He said, bristling with curiousity.

1517Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Ankokuko?

He said, bristling with curiousity.

Yes, Mr. Maximos. "Ankokuko" is the key to your wish.

The monk came into the room and sat cross-legged on the floor. He then motioned for Maximos and Ryugi to do the same in front of him. Ryugi blinked, shrugged, and sat down as well.

How is it that you tell your arm to move, Mr. Maximos?

It seemed to be a simple question, but was it really?

1518Maximos

Maximos' cocked eyebrow and half confused look stayed, but obediently and entirely fully of curiosity he sat down, and folded his legs. Only, he brought Ankokuko with him, setting it down beside him, opposite Ryugi. He'd probably need his "key".

This was a tricky question. But Maximos went with the simplest answer.

You send a feeling through to it, a thought, a command.

1519Ryugi Kazamaru

Very good, Mr. Maximos. You will your arm to move, and your brain carries signals to your limb. Muscles flex in different amounts to combine into whatever movement you desire. This is the basis, and beauty, of the brain...

The monks was silent a moment to let his point sink in before continuing.

In this way, elemental manipulation is not unlike moving an arm. It becomes natural. So much so that we can hardly explain how, exactly, it is that we do it. Your physiology may prevent direct manipulation, but your sword, Mr. Maximos, will be your conduit.

1520Maximos

He moved his arms across his chest and tapped his chin. Now he knew the medical explanation. But there was a point, a deeper meaning and his eyes slanted at bit as he focused on the words in order to draw it out. The monk paused, and Maximos slowly nodded.

So for dragons the elements were an extension of themselves. Now on a base level that was true for Maximos as well, the shadow in his soul would never be magically or otherwise cleaned. But the extent Ryugi pulled it...he was a Reaper after all, at a base level he felt that gap open.

Maximos reached to his side, and rest his hand on Ankokuko again. He wanted to see if he could the connection as he mentioned it.

Ankokuko will be my conduit to another realm? And with it, I'll be able to tap that realm, as easily as I move my arm?

Questions, both, to see if he understood correctly.

1521Ryugi Kazamaru

Now you begin to understand...

The monk's tone became more serious. The first point of the lesson had been made, and now, it was time to expand upon what Maximos had just learned. Granted, he hadn't learned the half of how he'd do it, but that was what the monk was about to try and explain to him.

Your sword already calls out to the chaos that is the shadow realm. Surely you can hear their voices as they sing in unison when you fight in battle. The sword calls the shadows to it, and you wield the sword.

Therefore, by extension, you wield the shadows, Mr. Maximos.

The monk would pause again, letting the facts slip into Maximos' mind, and allowing him to digest them. Once he'd waited a time, he'd speak once more.

The sword, then, becomes not only your partner in battle, but the baton with which you shall conduct the orchestra of shadows. Command, and they will follow. Will them to come forth, and they will rise.

Feel them, and they will feel you...

1522User 367130

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

That was funny. Death Knight had just blasted himself a hole in a tidal wave, so to speak. All it did was open an area where the energy missed him. As the wave dissipated, the remaining shadowy energy would converge on his form, ready to impale him on dozens of spikes.

The Death Knight scoffed as the Chaos Ripple fell short. His left arm, whose recoil verged on being completely unnoticeable, shot out once more. Undoubtedly Argon could merely punch a large hole through the energy and escape unharmed, but predictably he chose brute force over purely evasive maneuvers. The ripple produced this time would be just large enough to cover the rest of the attack. This was a slight waste of energy to be sure, but it wasn't without the thought of reason.

Since the Shadow Dragon's power was stored in a 'pool' of sorts instead of being drawn, any mana that wasn't completely spent would immediately be returned to Ryudo. This meant that Argon had to systematically negate any attack that was thrown at him, otherwise risk that energy coming back numerous times.

How lame...

This power didn't come without its drawbacks, however. While Ryudo could immediately draw upon his abilities with full force, he couldn't replenish his store of mana as easily as one such as Argon could. So while the Death Knight may be at a slight power disadvantage temporarily, this would quickly change as the battle progressed.

The Undead Shade still had to watch out for Ryudo's psionic powers, which didn't seem to stem from his elemental abilities.

Of course, given the enormous nature of the Tainted Dragon, Lazarus just couldn't maneuver as well as Ryudo in his current form. By no means was Lazarus slow; all that muscle made the dragon incredibly fast. It just simple wasn't as agile as the fleet-footed Shadowmancer. Obviously the incinerary beam would fail, but it forced Ryudo to keep on his toes. While the servant returned to the master, whom was in the process of negating the assault of shadow energy, the Ryudo was forced to flee from Lazarus's attack.

While one was on the defense, the other could go on the offensive. Unless Lethe made an appearance, Argon would have little trouble staying one-step ahead of the Shadow Dragon. Ryudo simply couldn't focus on both of them at the same time and expect to achieve any margin of success.

1523Maximos

So Ankokuko is already connected?

He neednt tear open a hole, or open a proverbial door. Maximos smiled.

Your saying...the key is already inserted, the door is open, I need only reach inside?

His hand slid to Ankokuko's hilt, he lifted the sword laying it across his lap, his eyes scanning over it as if seeing it for the first time again, but in a new light. It seemed a simple enough task, yet most of such tasks are not at all simple. Maximos took a deep, quiet breath, and held it tried to do precisely what the monk taught. He reached out, he felt the shadows around him.

Behind himself, behind Ryugi and the monk, under the bed, in the corners of the room. Behind the lodgings they found themselves in...beside a thousand blades of grass.

He could reach farther, he reached to them entirely curious at to what would reach back.

1524Ryugi Kazamaru

Yes Mr. Maximos.

The monk smiled as he saw and felt Maximos feeling the shadows around him.

The rest of the journey will depend on you. I've assisted your first few steps, and opened your eyes to the door. Only you can step through it.

The monk would then rise, taking a long, deep, relaxing breath as he rose. He then bowed and would look to Maximos and Ryugi.

I must take my leave now. Meditation is about to begin. I wish you the blessings of the Adamants on your journeys.

That said, he would finish his bow, and head out into the courtyard and join the other monks as they prepared for their daily meditations.

Ryugi would get up as well and sit on the bed near where the group had been.

Well, Max, did that help at all?

1525Ryugi Kazamaru

MagnusXL Wrote:

The Death Knight scoffed as the Chaos Ripple fell short. His left arm, whose recoil verged on being completely unnoticeable, shot out once more. Undoubtedly Argon could merely punch a large hole through the energy and escape unharmed, but predictably he chose brute force over purely evasive maneuvers. The ripple produced this time would be just large enough to cover the rest of the attack. This was a slight waste of energy to be sure, but it wasn't without the thought of reason.

Ryudo's red right eye twitched as he saw his energy negated by the chaos energy, and it twitched again as he saw the tainted wyrm return to its master's side. Ryudo visibly bristled. Something was beginning to overcome his usually calm exterior. Deep within that powerful mind, locked up so tight and kept under powerful control were Ryudo's more drastic emotions. Hatred, anger, rage, his violent impulses, the impulses of a predator that was not overcoming its prey. All the shadow energy he'd tossed towards the Death Knight had done little more than be negated. Ryudo's logical mind was quick to figure out that normal shadow attacks simply were not going to be enough to damage this foe. And it got under his skin...

Ryudo's eyes closed, and suddenly, the wind changed.

It seemed to flow away from Ryudo in all directions. Dust blew away from him as his fists snapped closed. Then, a form rose from his body, almost like a black demon rising from his shadow, a devilish form with white flaming eyes. Its head was pointed, it had no mouth, and yet there were two horn-like protrusions on its head. Its elbows were spiked, its shoulders were slightly spiked, and its fingers looked like black ethereal claws as violet energy seemed to bleed from the form. Two on two was fair...wasn't it?

Insolent maggot!!

Then, it happened as suddenly as the shifting of the wind. Ryudo's eyes snapped open, but something was wrong. These were not the silent red eyes of a powerful being, these were the crazed blood red eyes of a beast intent on destroying every "living thing" that stood in its path. They glowed red with anger, hatred, rage, and thunderous amounts of energy that suddenly sparked as if from nowhere. The pupils dilated, and the eyes locked onto the soulless gaze of the Death Knight.

I'll tear you to pieces!!!

Energy erupted from Ryudo as the form behind him let out a silent roar in unison with its master's defiance, mirroring his motions exactly. Black energy, blacker than the blackest night, shot towards the Death Knight like a runaway freight train. Then, it split into thousands of spiky segments that would attempt to envelop both the tainted mount and the Death Knight in a rain of black death from all directions. It would seem that the pool of energy was larger than the Death Knight would have expected... Perhaps more energy would get through that blasted negating barrier?

1526Maximos

Indeed, Maximos felt there was something here, lots, this would be the method and tool by which he would expand his ability to wield Ankokuko. There was power and ability left in the blade untouched, and he felt he would be able to find it.

Thank you, very much Sir.

Maximos formally bowed his head, and watched the monk leave. He paused in silence for a moment, yet still holding the blade. The silence gave way as Ryugi spoke, and Maximos seemed to be deep in thought before turning to answer.

I...I think so.

He said, as he smiled and stood.

It looks like we have quite the journey ahead of us!

1527Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

I...I think so.

He said, as he smiled and stood.

It looks like we have quite the journey ahead of us!

Indeed we do.

Ryugi stretched a bit and began to work out his legs and arms. They had a long walk ahead of them if they were to head into the Suhalla Desert. It certainly wasn't the most pleasant of areas, and they'd probably want to fill up on supplies before heading out. It was a long walk down the mountain to get to Suhalla, and then heading out into the desert to the Cave of Glass, which Ryugi had never seen before.

I suggest we pack up and get moving. We'll have to get supplies in Suhalla before heading out into the desert. I may be a dragon, but the lack of water is always a factor, even for me.

Ryugi would chuckle and head over to his bunk after he'd stretched enough for his liking, and then he'd begin to pack up his things.

1528Maximos

Maximos smirked and nodded. He didnt know much about where they were going, but he trusted Ryugi to lead the way. He stood, he reached for his back, slipping one strap over one shoulder, and clicking Ankokuko back into place, its sheath at his back.

Indeed! Water is key.

His smirk stretched to a smile as he remembered Vergan fondly, every desert, every sandy expanse brought him back to that place.

I miss the sand, its been far too long.

And he was set to follow!

1529Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, I'm up for some breakfast first, and then we'll head out. Can't go on a long walk without energy after all.

And with a grin, Ryugi would gather his things and walk out into the courtyard, following his nose to the first thing that smelled tasty.

1530Maximos

Breakfast?

Maximos quickly shuffled into his pocket and pulled out his black pocketwatch and seemed utterly surprised.

We slept that long!?

And with that realization his stomach growled. The sort of growl that made it seem impatient. As if it had been waiting for recognition since he woke but only now got the opportunity to voice itself. Slightly embarrased Maximos scratched the back of his head, and rubbed his tummy, then said.

Yeah, I guess I'd better come too.

And did just that. Following a scent would be easy, trying not to disturb meditating monks would be tricky. So he stepped quieter, sneakier, so as not to wake anyone.

1531Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi grinned and chuckled as he made his way out of the sleeping area and around the monks, following his nose and a scent of something that smelled very tasty. It wouldn't be long before the two travelers found themselves in front of a small stand. A woman was handing out Angaran Sweet Bread to those who passed. Ryugi walked up to the stand and grabbed two loaves.

One for himself, and one for Maximos.

Afterwards, he'd head toward the smell of fresh water, and come to the side of a small icy creek running alongside the shrine.

This seems like as good a place as any to have breakfast, eh Max?

1532Maximos

Maximos trailed behind as Ryugi followed his nose. For a moment the Shadow expected they would arrive at a large bowl of fruits or cereal. But for the life of him he couldnt imagine why he'd expect something so outrageous. Either way he followed.

With practiced and learned politeness, he regarded the woman with a bright smile and a small bow of the head, a universal silent gesture of thanks. The bread didnt only taste sweet, as Maximos had learned earlier. It smelled sweet! He could himself breaking off finger bite sized bits to abate his appetite until they reached the icy stream.

Indeed it is!

He said in response with the brightest of smiles, just after swallowing a tiny bite. Making his way to set of rocks, Maximos took a seat and proper bite of the bread.

This entire country is absolutely gorgeous. I dont think a bad spot exists!

A statement he meant fully. Only, after saying it he noticed exactly how cottony his mouth felt. He turned, taking a few steps toward the stream and kneeled beside it. Normally, he might have just dipped his hand on one, but he wanted to try something knew. He felt around then reached both his hands out in either directions, grabbing at shadow ribbons, and pulled them inwards, and then grabbed the shadows proper in both hands.

The rest was elementary. The balls of swirling unshapen black were dipped into the water, and came out full as two mugs filled with icy fresh water. Maximos then made his way back to the rock, sipping one, and offered the other to Ryugi.

Thirsty?

1533Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi chuckled a bit and grasped the shadowy mugs of water. he took a sip of the icy fresh water and sighed a contented sigh. He then looked to max and spoke, grinning.

It looks like you're starting to get the hang of your shadow abilities. That's good.

He chuckled and took another sip, and took a bite of his sweet bread.

1534User 367130

Argon sighed as Ryudo got all mad and started raining death on them. Well, it was to be expected.

"How irritating..."

Without so much as batting an eye, Argon placed his left arm on the Tainted Dragon, whom proceeded to shield his master from the barrage. Thousands of dark projectiles rained on Lazarus, each one easily capable of dealing lethal damage. However, when the attack resolved, there wasn't so much as one dent on the dragon. Not one scratch, wound, or bruise. Could it be that, even with Lethe's assistance, Ryudo's attack was once again negated?

No. Ryudo's assault perfectly bombarded its mark, but the Death Knight temporarily reinforced his mount's body, pouring magical energy into any 'faults'. This made the Dragon's already impressive defenses nearly invincible.

Wait... but the Death Knight didn't even charge any energy for that, did he?

An elementalist drew in arcana and merely returned it in the form of a spell. Being a creature of death, however, Argon literally drained the life-- magic from his surroundings and used that energy to fuel his power. This corrupted energy did not merely return to nature, rather plagued the environment as a festering wound.

The Death Knight didn't need to charge his own arcana when so much was readily available from Gaia. The magic concentration on Angara was especially high, so continuously taking energy from oneself was such a waste, no?

In any case, reinforcement magic was the most basic magic out there. The base object already existed, so there was no wasted energy actually creating anything. However, making something that was nearly perfect even better was excruciatingly difficult. It was entirely possible for a novice mage to add faults into whatever it was they were trying to reinforce.

Fortunately, the Undead Shade wasn't so inexperienced with magic.

"Come. We have more pressing matters to attend to."

The Death Knight, now mounted, left to catch up with his troops. He had a war to fight; he wasn't going to play around with a Shadow Dragon and his pet.

1535Ryugi Kazamaru

MagnusXL Wrote:

Fortunately, the Undead Shade wasn't so inexperienced with magic.

However, "magic" would be the very least of Death Knight's worries. What he would, what he SHOULD, be worried about was not the shadow energies that appeared to be the main threat. Ryudo had attained his psychic prowess out of necessity to prevent himself from falling into madness from the chaotic and unpredictable nature of his shadow elements.

But right now, all those holds were removed.

All that energy, all that rage, were all left open to attack, maim, and otherwise destroy whatever unlucky target decided to try and oppose Ryudo. All that controlling psychic force that maintained Ryudo's calm and logical exterior was now all aimed at ripping Death Knight, his mount, and whatever else tried to stop him into microscopic pieces.

The only thing keeping Ryudo from completely descending into madness was Lethe. The symbiotic entity used its own abilities to maintain enough of Ryudo's mind to allow him to control all of that energy, at the cost of his emotionless and calm limited exterior. The result was all the power of a berserker, with the mental control to direct that energy towards whatever target it desired.

While outwardly, Ryudo appeared to have lost all sense of tactics, inwardly, the powerful attack had been planned. The massive energy released was wrapped in an invisible envelope of psychic force. The tips of the spiked protrusions, as well as the front of the wave of black spikes was wrapped in energy that would be peeling away the energy supporting the target like one peels away the skin of an orange. It would literally assist in prying into the target where the energy would then pierce and do massive damage.

If that succeeded, then Death Knight and his mount were about to feel like a couple of pincushions, and then they'd feel themselves being gripped from the inside out as the spikes would sprout additional spikes that would act like anchors within their bodies. And then, the whole mess would explode in a terrifying display of power. The end result would be that chunks of flesh would be blasted out from both targets, or, if the mount soaked up the blast, it would be heavily, terribly injured...

However, if that didn't take them both out, then Ryudo had another surprise waiting for the Death Knight...

1536User 367130

Perhaps Argon overestimated his reinforcement job, or maybe he just didn't anticipate the attacks properties. Whatever the case, his defense wasn't quite as solid as he thought. With Lazarus absorbing the bulk of the blast, the Death Knight himself would escape unscathed.

█ █ █ █ █ █ █ █ █ █ █ █ █ █ █ █ █ !!!

However, with the way the Tainted Dragon recoiled and howled in fury... it was undeniably injured. It was to be expected, seeing how the spikes tore into its scales, bore down, and exploded. Lazarus was lucky that the bulk didn't get all the way through his tough, supple armor.

It wasn't as though the reinforcement was completely wasted. Lazarus wasn't in critical condition, but that didn't change the fact that Argon was quite... vexed.

"...Fine."

Argon stepped away from his mount and began drawing in more energy. There was a change of plans; the Death Knight was once again fully committed to wipeing the Shadow Dragon off the face of the planet.

The murderous pressure exerted between the two would be intense.

"Prepare for your oblivion, cretin."

With that the Death Knight advanced on foot, quickly closing in on the berserk Ryudo. A 'close range' fight actually worked in his favor, though it was apparent that the Shadow Dragon a lot more ammo. When Ryudo attacked, the Death Knight would be ready to strike back with a surprize of his own.

Man, he hated psychics.

1537Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

However, if that didn't take them both out, then Ryudo had another surprise waiting for the Death Knight...

MagnusXL Wrote:

"...Fine."

"Prepare for your obli--"

Talking meant that he was still alive. That meant that Ryudo's job wasn't done. The Death Knight wouldn't get to finish his taunt. Unlike him, Ryudo wasn't up for bragging. He was here on business.

The instant before the Death Knight tried to advance, Ryudo's body would glow with energy, and suddenly, the air around the abomination would feel thousands of times heavier. It felt as though it was trying to crush him flat from every angle at once. Little known fact, liquids are notoriously difficult to compress, and most bodies were filled with it. Almost anything else like bones, organs, etc were essentially empty spaces that were waiting to be compressed. Breathing would be all but impossible save a few scattered gasps of pain and air as his lungs fought to receive oxygen and the pain would be indescribable.

The Death Knight would not only feel as if he was being condensed into a tiny little ball of flesh, but that he was being pulled to the very ground he was attempting to stand up on. His bones would threaten to shatter if he did not give. His organs would want to be pulled into his feet if he did not give in. And every moment that he continued to resist, the energy would seem to go up, ever forcing his strength down into the ground.

In a split second, the Death Knight would be turned from pompous warrior of death into a groveling maggot as he would be fighting to maintain his un-life, and not be destroyed from the immense power being exerted on him now.

Obviously, Ryudo wasn't alone. The injured tainted dragon, the one called Ezra, and other beings of the Forgotten and corrupted would likely be scattered across the field. While Ryudo was focusing his attack on the Death Knight, he was aware of the others around him, and at the speed of thought, his power could be transferred to any of them.

Maggots...are not allowed to speak.

And Ryudo's right hand would slowly begin to close into a fist, the pressure threatening to squash the mighty Death Knight like an egg. He'd lost his upper hand. His attitude had gotten him nothing but defeat. And now, unless something happened, he was, quite possibly, going to die. He'd pushed the buttons of something that should not have been toyed with. Let sleeping beasts lie, as they say...

1538User 367130

Ryudo seemed to be under the impression that it was impossible to act and talk at the same time. Alas, that point was minute at this moment.

Argon's eyes shot open in a dangerous combination of shock and rage as the immense pressure of Ryudo's psychic prowers bore down on him. No normal combatant could escape such an attack, as the sheer force made it impossible.

Falling to one knee against his wishes, it seemed that the Death Knight was no different.

"GRRRRAAAAAAAH!"

Argon struggled greatly against the psychic pressure exerted by his draconic foe. Alas, apparently even the Death Knight had his limits, as he slammed both hands on the ground to support himself.

But with that impact was a discharge of mana.

It was an elaborate ruse. He had no organs to crush. He had no bones to break. The Shadow Dragon was a fool if he thought he could hold the Death Knight for long. Sure, it was possible to pin him, but that was about it.

He was literally a container of chaos and death.

Dark energy spread through the leylines in the earth, traveling towards Ryudo and Lethe at an incredible speed. Not a moment after the energy was discharged, Argon's spell would activate. Long, sharp projectiles flew out of the ground beneath the Shadow dragon. The purple, crystaline blades of consintrated chaos energy came out like a hailstorm set in reverse. Spread-out, rapid, and unpredictable, this spell would be difficult for even the agile Shadow Dragon to avoid.

And there wasn't a clear end in sight, either.

The Death Knight merely continued to pour his magical energy into the ground at a casual rate. As his energy branched out further, making further connections with the earth, his spell reaction time would increase. If he focused long enough, even Ryudo's movements wouldn't save him from the assault.

Even though Argon was bewstowed the title of a powerful warrior, it didn't change the fact that he was a powerful sorceror.

1539Ryugi Kazamaru

Suddenly, something changed. An energy spike was detected from the Death Knight as he hit the ground, and Ryudo changed his tactics as well...

NNNNNNGGGGGGRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!

With a massive pulse of psychic energy, Death Knight would be cast through the air with tremendous force as the energy he released was eradicated as the ground under Ryudo literally exploded away from him at the same time it disintegrated due to a massive unleashing of energy. The black form that had risen from his shadow quickly overtook his form the surge of black seeming to soak into him before a final eruption of black shot into the sky.

For a split second, if one were to look, they would see a form floating in mid air. It was completely black, save for a pale "v" shaped area below the neck, and the face where a "human" face and inner chest showed. The "hair" was silvery and long, roughly mid back, but it seemed to bristle like spines. The "ears" looked more like black horns that extended out and back away from the head, almost helping to frame the silvery spines. The eyes were beastly and blood red, with slitted pupils.

The forehead was almost like a black helmet that extended back to the spiked spines. Black tribal markings fell from the bottom of the eyelids down to the cheeks and chin, and the eyes themselves were surrounded by black tribal markings. The body was thin, but at the same time, looked terribly powerful, clawed draconic feet with sharp talons hovered above the ground. Clawed hands and spiked elbows bristled at the form's sides, and on its upper back were two thin draconic wings, and below was a draconic tail that came to a almost demonic pointed tip.

The massive pulse of energy would seem to not dissipate, and would rather remain constant as the figure stayed still. However, in a flash, it would be gone, moving as a lightning fast black blur and dust shot away from it as the black form sped towards the flying form of the Death Knight...

End this quickly, you've no time to toy...

Our last hurrahs... Don't worry...

[1/7]

1540User 367130

((Anberlin - Reclusion))

The connection to the earth was broken before it was fully established, as the Death Knight was catapulted away from it. He didn't watch as the Shadow Dragon merged with his servant. He could feel the massive exertion of power as the powerful beings fused together.

Acting the moment he landed, Argon placed both of his hands flat on the ground. With a powerful pull of negative energy, he rapidly drained the field around him of life and mana. Strands of shadow enveloped his body, weaving tightly around his entire frame. It was obvious that this power wasn't being drawn for the sake of spell casting.

He was using the life-force to speed up the regeneration of the Shadow Plate.

The Death Knight's armor finished regenerating not a moment too soon, as Hybrid Dragon took form and charged flew forward. Lowering Ruination low to his right side, Argon was ready to meet him head on. Unleashing a wide horizontal swing, the Death Knight called out in a disembodied voice.

"Shock Tide!"

Thrusts were the most powerful attack a spear possessed, as the physical force was focused onto piercing a single point. However, that also made it the easiest attack to dodge, as the defender could merely step to the side, duck, or otherwise get out of the way. This meant that the primary attack for a good spearman was the swing. Though lacking the ability to pierce armor, this attack relied on a large arc, making it difficult to avoid. Backing off would help the spearmen keep at their peak range, while a side step would result in a smashed rib. This fact was even more prudent for a Greatspear, whose added weight and range gave it incredible crushing power.

So it made sense that, while fortifying an attack with magical attributes, one would use a wider swing with the Greatspear. A hellstorm of purple and black energy flared from Ruination wildly as it was swung. The first function of the attack was to simply destroy the life-force of anything it touched. The second half was dedicated to disintegrating any matter it hit with terrifying efficiency. Ruination's already impressive range was increased to about 15 ft. Even if Ryudo was agile enough to sidestep the weapon normally, he could very well be caught off guard by the sudden increase in attack coverage.

Chaos and negative energies were working hand in hand to produce a truly devastating weapon.

Foliage probably wouldn't grow in the drained area for years to come, as the mana necessary to support new life was forcibly stolen from the ground. Not that it mattered, as they were likely to destroy most of it anyways.

1541Ryugi Kazamaru

The blurred form of Ryudo's merged body sped across the ground at a rate of speed that would catch nearly any fighter off guard. The sleek form allowed maximum speed by design, and the thin wings added to that by creating more force and turning control, coupled with the tail for balance and further manipulation. The form was a perfect balance of speed, power, defense, and sheer ferocity all rolled into one single killing machine...

The form sped towards the shock wave of energy that erupted from the tip of Ruination as the weapon spat thunderous amounts of power to try and quell the new threat. But the massive weapon would only serve to slow the Death Knight down. The merge had no heavy weapons to slow its advance, or impede its fighting ability. it had all the weapons it needed in its claws and tail...

As the blast neared, the blurred black form would zip to the sky and into the air, before a burst of speed and dust would rocket the form down towards the recovering Death Knight. The right claw would zip outwards and a pinprick of energy would appear at the tips of the claws, until with a mighty blast, the form would burst ahead aiming to collide with the form of the Death Knight.

An explosion of energy would occur as psychic energy enveloped a powerful drilling blast of directed shadow energy directly into the body of the Death Knight, aiming to pierce directly through his hardened plate with a massive shock wave of jack-hammering energy. The force would be so massive that when the attack was released, the ground below the two fighters would explode away into a crater, casting dust and rocks into the air as a mighty pulse would race across the plains as the two energy sources collided.

Even if the lightning fast strike missed its mark, the energy would still plow a crater into the earth below, and hide Ryudo in a cloud of dust. Time was running out. The clock was ticking.

Would it be enough...?

[2/7]

1542Maximos

Max nodded, and grinned back, after passing back the mug. When Ryugi's eyes fell on him again, he would be sitting on a rock with a black ribbon swirling around him like a snake. It had no shape, just cloth like.

Its a bit tricky, I know its meant to be a part of me, but its a new part. And still, I have you to thank for it. For this!

He gestured around.

Really I cant thank you enough!

1543User 367130

As Ryudo evaded Shock Tide, Argon made an attempt to brace himself, raising his arms as if to parry. With unparalleled speed, the Shadow Dragon pierced right through the Shadow Plate. While Lunar Push could serve to dull the damage, the psychic energy that gave it its piercing properties would make it a very poor barrier indeed.

The Death Knight was sent skidding across the landscape. With the attack's 30 foot radius, Argon couldn't have 'dodged' it in the best of times. All that energy ended up transferred directly to Argon's body, but...

The Black Wind was reinforced, blowing the dust out of his way as it flared up.

He seemed to shrug it off completely.

Immediately after coming to a halt, the Death Knight pushed off at full speed towards Ryudo... empty handed. Ruination was no where to be seen, as it was returned to the void for the time being. In a fight such as this, the weapons size was actually a detriment when compared to his opponent's speed and power.

After all, a superior weapon didn't make a better man.

While it might not be immediately apparent, the Tainted Dragon was still in the fight even though it was hanging back. With the strong bond they shared, Lazarus was able to share its power directly with its master. Already Argon began to exert a lot more power even in his strides.

1544Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Max nodded, and grinned back, after passing back the mug. When Ryugi's eyes fell on him again, he would be sitting on a rock with a black ribbon swirling around him like a snake. It had no shape, just cloth like.

Its a bit tricky, I know its meant to be a part of me, but its a new part. And still, I have you to thank for it. For this!

He gestured around.

Really I cant thank you enough!

Ryugi took a sip of the icy fresh water from the mug and chuckled.

No thanks are necessary. Its just what friends do.

He'd look to Max and grin. Ryugi was pleased Max was beginning to learn to use Ankokuko's powers more creatively. Who knew what amazing things he'd think of next? Either way, Ryugi didn't think Max owed him anything. Max was his friend, and as his friend, Ryugi would gladly assist him in his time of need, even if it wasn't on a trip through his homeland.

Besides... You'd do the same for me.

1545Ryugi Kazamaru

MagnusXL Wrote:

While it might not be immediately apparent, the Tainted Dragon was still in the fight even though it was hanging back. With the strong bond they shared, Lazarus was able to share its power directly with its master. Already Argon began to exert a lot more power even in his strides.

In a flash, Ryudo was back up on his feet and speeding towards the Death Knight once more. The giant weapon had disappeared from view, but that meant it could just as easily be brought back into the fray, and Ryudo would be watching for it. As he sped in, Ryudo leapt into the air and spun his body around with terrible speed, his form becoming a black and silver blur as he shot straight towards Death Knight for an attack, pinpricks gathering on his claws once more...

[3/7]

1546Maximos

I would.

Max said. He looked down at the bread in his hands, at the cup beside him on the rock, but more importantly at the sword across his lap. The snake like ribbon stopped, like a curious animal and peeked up at him from his boots.

For some reason a hint of cheer dropped from his face. He remembered Ryudo's words. His warning. He thought of what it would be like if this beauty, this perfect came crashing down.

If this gift, this perfect present had to be turned on a friend. For a second, as darker corner of his mind found light shed on it, he saw a flash of red staining the word. Blood. Dragons blood.

And he immediate snapped his head up, toppling over his glass only to have it caught by the ribbon and spiraled up this grasp where he grabbed it.

I really would.

And sipped it. Putting the cup, and gloomy thoughts down, darkness slipping away.

1547User 367130

The Death Knight continued his charge, undaunted by Ryudo's sudden leap and rapid spinning. As they closed in on each other’s range, the Undead Shade arched back, bringing his right fist extremely low to the ground. The sudden shift in balance caused him to slide a bit towards his opponent.

"WRRRRRRAAAAAGGH!"

Was it an uppercut? Was it a hook? It was a little bit of both, actually.

Stacked with Lazaraus's strength, Argon was able to attack with horrifying speed and raw power. His fist now cackling violently with the same volatile energies that powered Shock Tide, The Death Knight brought his body back up, unleashing a punch at an incredibly high angle. The extremely low stance benefited the Death Knight by putting him well beneath Ryudo's attack range, while the odd angle would prevent the Hybrid Dragon from blocking it properly.

There was a terrifying amount of power behind that swing. What's more is that Argon wasn't aiming to merely hit the shadow dragon; he was aiming to rip right through his opponent.

1548Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo's merged form with Lethe held many benefits. One of these was the outer black covering that covered him from from head to toe. This covering was made of layers upon layers of compressed shadow energy. It was much like the shadow skin of the Shadow Spawn, but far, far more durable. This shadowy armor was so tightly compressed that it could actually protect against a bullet, and was actually given weight despite it being made from just energy.

The Death Knight's sudden attack had left Ryudo in a very poor predicament. His speed and spin had caused him to move into an attacking position that was unstable, and thus, it was far easier for him to get hit than he'd anticipated...

With a crash the two forces collided. The Death Knight's punch slammed into Ryudo's form, but not before his spinning form and the durable outer shell did their job. The spinning motion served to cause the fist to roll across the outside of the armor, spreading out the damage it would have done across the durable surface area rather than a single point. The only visible damage to the outer covering would be a few cracks where the fist had impacted, but these would soon be repaired by the shadow energy coming from the merged draconic form. Death Knight wasn't the only one out here with regenerative armor. This form was MADE for close range combat, much like Ryudo alone had been MADE for combat with his abilities. What good would a form like that be if it couldn't take a few hits?

The force would send Ryudo's form into the air where he'd stop his spin, his arm would glow, and in the blink of an eye he would speed to the ground below at terrible speed, his clawed hand aiming to cleave the Death Knight with terrible force as dust was kicked up from the landing...

[4/7]

1549Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

I would.

I really would.

And sipped it. Putting the cup, and gloomy thoughts down, darkness slipping away.

Well, I guess now is as good a time as any to get going. If we hurry we should be able to make it to Suhalla before nightfall, and can head out tomorrow morning.

Ryugi would stand up, taking another bite of his sweet bread, and finished the mug of cool water. He knew it would be a tiring walk down the mountain and through the desert to get to Suhalla, and he wanted to get going. Besides, when they were so close to the end of their journey, it would be rude to make Max wait any longer than he needed to.

1550Maximos

Excellent, I like this plan. I'm glad to be a part of it.

He said, hopping off the rock to his feet. Emptied, both mug swirled away into a abyss nothingness or wherever these type of things go. Same with the sweet bread, although that less "swirled" and more "was chomped" the end result being the same.

On his feet, he tugged the strap of his bag, adjusted Ankokuko's sheath and walked up beside Ryugi. It was a universal way of saying "shall we?". And presumably they were off.

It'd be a few minutes into the trip, that Maximos would turn to Ryugi and say.

I once heard of a dragon that could use five different elements. I think it had several heads or something of the sort.

An odd way to start a conversation, but a way none the less.

It just reminds me, I dont think I've ever seen you use an element other than fire.

1551Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi grinned a bit as he listened. A dragon with more than one head and multiple elements? This was certainly something new. Ryugi had heard of such things as well, but he'd never glimpsed one with his own two eyes. Something like that would surely be a terrible foe if one were ever to encounter one. Dragons with multiple elements were common on Angara, but two was usually the limit for most individuals.

Occasionally there was a being known as a Trigon, or a dragon capable of using three different elements, but these were incredibly rare. And then there were elemental dragons, dragons that were terribly strong with only one element. Ryudo was an elemental dragon, a shadow dragon, and was gifted with the ability to make use of one element. As a rule, mono-elemental dragons were stronger with their singular element than one with two, but Trigons were equally powerful with all three elements.

I suppose that's because my secondary element is only useful in certain situations. It isn't something that can easily be applied to everything. But, if you had to guess, what do you think my secondary element would be?

Ryugi smiled and looked to max as he continued walking along the path. he was curious to see if his friend had picked up on any more of that elemental guessing ability he'd been trying to work on before. Perhaps the short time with the monks would have helped? Either way, Ryugi was silent as he waited for Max's reply.

1552Maximos

Maximos stopped.

Which is to say he continued walking but was not talking, no it looked instead as if he was thinking very intently. His arms were cross his chest, his hand rubbed his chin. And his eyes, they moved up and down sizing up Ryugi as they walked.

All for show of course. For Nocturne's sake, Ryugi dressed in all white and gold. Not red. No. GOLD. Maximos knew the answer right off, but he did the rest for fun, and the triumphantly lifted his index finger high and announced it.

Darkness. Clearly.

And he looked completely serious too. He might even be able to fool a monk or two with that face. But it of course melted a moment or two later, with a chuckle as he said.

Light. Or maybe Wind because well...

But he just let that fade off.

1553Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi chuckled a bit. He knew what Max was getting at with his last comment. Quiet though it may have been, Ryugi had very good hearing. Long winded or not, Max was indeed correct with his guess. Ryugi was pleased. Max was getting better all the time.

That's right Max. My second element is light. Or holy, or positive. Its called alot of different things, but it all refers the the same basic element. And light is an element that has far more specified uses.

Light wasn't just an element that someone could swing around whenever they wanted. It was one of the more specified elements. Of course, it could be used in a variety of ways, including combination with other elements to form different attacks, but mostly, it worked best on its own. This was mainly why Ryugi used his fire abilities more often than his light abilities.

1554Maximos

Whats my element?

It was rhetortical.Max cracked a smile. It was one of those smiles that said, trouble was afoot. And trouble was indeed a foot. The Shadow held out his right hand and said.

I know Light. I fear your selling yourself short.

His right hand clenched, then opened and at the base of his palm was a small glowing violet ball. It shone rather bright, and the brightness grew as the ball lifted from his palm and hovered a bit a good 6inches over his hand.

Light, right? Opposite of dark?

It was warm, it certainly glowed. But in its presence Ankokuko didnt seem effect. Granted the sword was sheathed. But incidentally the shadows of the two travelers didnt seem to budge under this " Light". But Max would give Ryugi a moment to scan it over.

1555Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi raised and eyebrow as he caught wind of Max's vocal patterns. Something was funny here... What did he have up his sleeve? Other than a glowing violet ball anyway.

That's correct. Light is to dark as fire is to water. Either can overpower the other if enough is used. Of course, you already know that.

Ryugi would keep walking down the path as he admired the ball of energy. Where was Max headed with this?

1556Maximos

Max smiled.

Good. But you see, I have no light powers. I know Light, but I cant wield it, light and dark are too far opposite, you move toward one you inexorably move away from the other.

He tossed the ball back and forth between hands.

Only on rare occasions do the two meet. Dusk. Dawn. But not this, this definitely has a side.

He held up the glowing violet ball as it landed in one hand and spun it on his fingertip. It was about the size of a softball, and quite bright and sparkly. He'd give it a second more, and then Max tossed in the punchline.

This is darkness, not light.

He said with a wide grin as he presented in his right hand what should have been, the impossible. Ryugi might need a moment, might not. Either way, he'd give him one.

1557Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi pondered this most puzzling predicament. How something so bright could also be made of the shadow element fascinated him. It was paradoxical, even some might call it "impossible." And yet, there is was, floating above his friend's hand.

That...is certainly something of wonder, Max. But...how is that possible?

Ryugi continued to be perplexed by the small orb of shining energy as he watched. Being an elemental caused him to be interested in all things magical and elemental. And he was always looking for new ways to make use of his abilities.

1558Maximos

You've never tried this?

Maximos seemed honestly surprised, his eyes were wide open, he even stopped walking for a second. The ball didnt spin andl fell out of his hand and started to fall towards his shadow stretched out in front of him. Almost immediately the shadow began to peel off the ground like a carpet, to meet the ball.

Gyaaah!

Shock, almost fear, spread across his face. The two were not more than an inch from each other, when Maximos' hand swooped down and snatched the ball up and away, and his shadow fell back into place, as he made an audible "whew". And then turned to Ryugi.

That...was close. This really only works with these two elements. Fire and Cold oppose each other, but one is truly only the lack of the other. While, Darkness is the lack of Light, it has certain metaphysical connotations that give it more substance. Darkness, linked with evil, with shadows, with negativity. Understand?

Of course he did, Ryugi was a bright fellow. No pun intended. So taking it that Ryugi did understand, Maximos continued, placing the ball atop his head. And it stuck like velcro. He reached his left hand in his pocket and pulled out a coin and held it flat between two fingers.

Like anything on an opposite spectrum, if you go to far to one side...

His finger moved to the edge of the coin.

You fall off, and end up on the other side.

His hand moved under the coin. His fingers moved to both sides of the coin, and then he flipped it off his thumb, sending it twirling into the air. Being his right hand, it went high...into the air.

Now nature, and reality, are constantly trying to keep the stronger elements in balance. Not too much light, not too much dark. Not to much good or evil, but both are necessary to make a whole.

And he caught it. And he started to repeat the gesture of passing over the flat coin, as he spoke.

So if you become as dark as can be, and push farther, then fall off, what are you? You cant be dark anymore, or you break the balance. You must be light. But born of absolute dark? That would be a breakage as well.

He smirked, putting the coin away, and pulling the ball from atop his head.

I cant believe you never asked that, or ventured to see for yourself!

Max held up the ball again.

The answer is this. Its called Darklight. As opposed to what you would get, called Lightdark. What I've done here is compress, and focus all the dark I can into one tiny spot, dont be fooled it takes alot. Nature struggles to compensate for the loss by providng an opposite, as I roll off the edge of the coin. That one spot becomes so dark, its light. Darklight.

He made a waving gesture to Ryugi. He was sure the dragon kept up with the science, but it was harder than science. And he figured there'd be no harm in teaching him!

Try it! What is light to you? Focus on that. Bright, warm, focus on an infinitesimally small speck and force as much of that feeling into it as you can. Watch what happens.

He resumed tossing the ball between hands. The truth was even Walter can only manage a few of these, or Shadow Island's innards would be rather well lit.

I'll warn you though, its a lot harder than it seems. Once you've got a formation you've got to hold it...bind it...then...well it takes a a few steps, making it somewhat difficult. But you should see what you can do when your finished! This...

He gestured to the ball.

...is step one, sounds like fun doesnt it?

1559Ryugi Kazamaru

What amazing thinking... If you look at it like that, then there is really a number of different things shadow and light can do. Perhaps even shadows or reflections of the other elements...

Now Ryugi's head was going. His brain was thinking. What else did he not fathom about his own elements? How much had he limited himself by not experimenting with them more fully? Could fire...actually be cold? Could light really be dark as well? What else lay hidden from view behind his preconceived notions of his elemental powers?

Fire was more than just flames. It was heat, it was burning passion, it was the spark of life, its power could be amplified by emotions. Light was the living force that flowed through all things. It was the light that gave brightness and color to the world, it could heal the wounded and sick, strengthen bodies to incredible levels, and it could be reminiscent of the other elements like a reflection.

But now was not the time to be pondering what other things he could do with his elements, he had something to try first. He moved off to the side of the road near a large rock, presided over by a large willow tree. He sat down, and moved out his hands. He moved them into a position similar to one where he would be holding a basketball between them. He was ready to begin...

Alright, here goes nothing...

And he started to gather and put forth the energy from the positive energy plane. His hands glowed for a moment, and a warmth would seem to flow from within his hands as a ball of energy took shape. It was about the size of an over-sized softball, and glowed white, tinged light blue by the purity of the person wielding it. It shimmered and slowly began to turn golden as more and more energy was placed into it.

Ryugi's face was still calm, but it was determined. His hair swayed slowly as a soft wind picked up around the glowing orb. Then, his eyes snapped into focus, his jaw gritted, and his hands twitched inward slightly as the glowing ball suddenly shrunk and its radiance increased to the point where it was the purest, whitest white one could imagine, and Ryugi had to squint from the brightness.

...Alright... Its compressed. Now I'm going to add more... You might want to stand back a bit, Max. I don't know exactly what I'm doing, and this much energy could be unstable.

The brightness intensified more as Ryugi's face suddenly looked more stern, and a bead of sweat dripped down his face. Now, Ryugi may not have needed to put as much energy into the ball as he was, but he was certain that in order for it to be used in battle, it would need to have plenty of energy behind it. In that case, he wanted to see if he could make something battle level.

The energy ball quivered a bit, expanding a bit before being compressed further. The sphere shrunk to the size of a golf ball, before expanding to baseball size, then back to golf ball size, and expanding out to softball size. Its radiance stayed constant however, a blinding brightness from the high concentration of raw positive energy. A final surge of control from Ryugi pushed the ball down to the size of a golf ball, the sphere quivering as a halo of sorts began to take up a form around it.

Warmer, lighter, brighter, more pure, more energy, these thoughts raced across Ryugi's mind as the aura of light around the ball quickly pulsed pink for a moment then back to white. More energy, shifting the ball to the purest white it could, and trying to force it beyond that, pushing it further. The aura pulsed to pink and quivered, flashing to white, to pink, to violet, to pink and back again.

And then, with a final surge of energy and force from Ryugi, his body glowing from the energy he was using to force the light to be lighter, breaking its boundaries, the sphere of energy pulsed to the purest white one could imagine, as swirls of black tendrils spun around it and were sucked into the center, before the whole mess finally stopped. The wind died down, the energy around Ryugi faded, until the only thing that was left was a softball sized sphere.

The sphere was unlike anything Ryugi had seen before. The inside was white, pure white, but the shimmering halo of an aura around it was black. Purity surrounded by a black and violet glow. It looked very different from Max's violet orb of energy, which had been violet with white light seeming to emanate from it. Ryugi could only stare as he watched the ball shimmer.

This... There's so much energy in it.

Ryugi's red eyes sparkled as he closed them, allowing the fields of arcana flow over him, his energy senses trying to read every facet of the sphere as if it were a fine gemstone. He could feel the slight imperfections in it, and he corrected them, each one making the orb easier to maintain despite the level of its energy contained within.

I can feel it. Its so pure I can't explain it, but at the same time, its almost like it isn't there at all, like it shouldn't exist.

It was truly a paradox. Something that shouldn't be, was. Something purer than light, something so pure that it was actually forced to take on the characteristics of its opposing element simply to exist. It was...

Amazing... Simply amazing Max... And this is only step one?

Something so fantastic and it was only the beginning? What else could there be hidden within the shrouds of light and dark that were present in Ryugi's hands?

1560Maximos

"What amazing thinking... If you look at it like that, then there is really a number of different things shadow and light can do. Perhaps even shadows or reflections of the other elements..."

Maximos only grinned. But that grin said so much, it was a confirmation of every idea rushing through the Dragon's head and more. It said "You have no idea", even as Ryugi's mind fed him idea after idea. The tip of the iceberg had been reached.

That look, that awakening of inspiration came across Ryugi's face, and with a chuckle Max said.

Now your getting it, you wield a ruling element. And it rules for good reason. Hot, cold, wind, earth, water, fire, none of the other elements have this command over the balance. Look at our lives, divided into day and night to balance light and dark.

And let the Darklight ball fall into his palm where it was squelched by his clasped fingers. He didnt need it anymore, time to show was over, now it was time to watch. Excitedly he followed Ryugi to the tree, stand a few feet off as his companion sat and prepared himself. A smile was plastered on his face from ear to ear.

"Alright, here goes nothing..."

Oh, but this was so much more than nothing. It was quite a something. Maximos' right eye took on a faded white glow as he engaged his Magic Sight. He had of course seen spectrum pulled to dark, but to watch it pull to light was a brilliant thing. No pun intended. The way the positive plane poured over and into Ryugi with a milky warm sort of calm was so very opposite of the almost violent infectious appearance of the dark. And this was just the start, this was going to get big...very big.

...Alright... Its compressed. Now I'm going to add more... You might want to stand back a bit, Max. I don't know exactly what I'm doing, and this much energy could be unstable.

Maximos nodded. And then he took a step, just one. More because as close as he was, which was still several feet away his eyes were stinging. If it went off, he might very well go blind and well, that would definitely be bad.

It was astonishing to watch. Maximos was speechless, and still. His only action beside intently watching, being to lift his hand up to shield his face when the light pulsed the first time, to try and save his eyes from a blast that thankfully did not happen.

But no sooner than light came, then did reality react. Light bent and warbled around the ball of white, and out came the darkness to compensate. It was like watching a miniature dusk. And when the ball, was finished...

"This... There's so much energy in it. "

Max walked forward, crouching beside his friend as he stared into the ball.

Yes, yes there is, you did good. Very good.

He layed an affirming hand on Ryugi's shoulder.

"I can feel it. Its so pure I can't explain it, but at the same time, its almost like it isn't there at all, like it shouldn't exist. Amazing... Simply amazing Max... And this is only step one?"

Maximos grinned that "trouble" grin again and said.

Indeed it is, now let me show you what it can do.

Without skipping a beat he flipped his pack around, tossed it open and started digging through it, talking as he did so. Occasionally his eyes popped up to Ryugi to make sure he didnt lose the Dragon. You see there was a mystery left to be resolved.

Now imagine this. Imagine what you are holding is the corner of the spectrum, both sides of a flat surface. Whats on the other side? Whats the opposite?

It was rhetorical of course, he paused for a moment, but continued digging out several books and laying them in the grass.

You have Light Dark, I had Darklight. But what if the two met? Then a flat spectrum is made round and havoc is wraught. That isnt a balance at all, that would be a loop, wouldnt it?

Of course it would. Another book, few folded pieces of cloth. A bag full of flat black stones.

Now you, Ryugi, personally do not have the access to true darkness to make this reaction. But if we cant physically find what you need, we metaphysically find it. And what you need is the opposite of what your holding. Aha!

Maximos pulled out a square, wrapped in black cloth, it looked like a tile of sorts, he held it in his lap as he started to load the other contents back in and continued.

Now this is where it gets confusing.

He pulled off the material, revealing a flat grey surface which he began writing on with a paintbrush. Where did the brush come from? Now THAT was magic. And he wasnt telling.

For me its easy, my shadow is saturated with dark. It is the very opposite of what I am, when held up to light. For you, we'd need access to your light, as it is the very opposite of what you are when held up to the dark.

Max was drawing runes in black ink, a very intricate design across the gray tile. Magic circles and lines between them, it was extremely precise, and yet very fast. Brush strokes being like sword strokes made him quite the penman.

What do we use to show us our opposite? Our reflection as it were?

Rhetorical again! But the answer came soon, as he placed his fingers around the edge of the gray tile and lifted it revealing that it was not infact a gray tile. But on its opposing side it was very clearly, a mirror! But this mirror did not show Ryugi's reflection right at all. In it, he seemed very many many times brighter. Infact his entire form seemed to be made of glowing white, and ball remained impossibly black.

A mirror! A magic one of course, and sadly it wont survive whats about to happen. But behold, your Light Shadow. Now...

He stood up, and dusted off pants, closing his bag. And seemed, for a moment to completely change subjects as his eyes peered far down the road behind the tree Ryugi was leaning against. He tapped his chin with folded arms as he spoke.

...Ryugi, do all Angaran dragons have a level of control over an element?

1561Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi listened intently as the secrets of the elements were laid out and explained in a way that he'd only been able to grasp in parts before. Light and dark were completely reliant on one another to exist. Positive could not exist without negative, and thus, the two were heavily related to one another. It made logical sense that something so far gone from the normal conventions of how the system worked would have strange side effects as the universe moved to balance itself out. Something HAD to exist to fill the gap.

So many things were uncertain about magic. Of course, this wasn't magic. This was elemental control. Magic was a term used to refer to something seeming to happen with no reason at all, something unexpected that someone created without the normal processes of their body. Incantations, invocations, chanting, spell writing, even runes were all forms of manipulation that lead to the core of the elements of the world. Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Light, Dark, these elements were present in every living thing, and in every non-living thing.

What Ryugi did, what Angaran dragons did, was simply form a connection to the elements that were already present within themselves, and use their bodies to pull forth more of that element from its natural source, the various elemental planes and realms. Ryugi's key traits were his purity and his passionate drive to fight for what he believed in. It was a common perception to believe that those traits were given to him through the use of his elemental abilities, but this was not the case. His strongest personality elements were fire and light, and thus, when he began to train his body to call on them, they were the easiest to find and make use of. They flowed the most freely to him compared to the other elements, and thus, he'd learned to make them a part of himself, and to wield them.

Yes, they do. All Angaran Dragons have some form of elemental manipulation. It comes to them naturally during their Time of Awakening.

Where was Maximos heading with all of this? What purpose did the mirror hold in all of this? So many questions, so many answers! Max had tapped into another of Ryugi's great interests. Elemental manipulation and experimentation had always been something that fascinated him. The concept that one could wield an element of the universe as a part of themselves was impressive to him, and he was always wondering about how the elements worked together. He knew this experience would be one that would aid him greatly in his quest to better understand his own elemental workings, as well as assist him in understanding the very nature of the elemental universe itself...

1562Maximos

Excellent!

Max said, his were most definitely locked on something past the tree, and behind Ryugi. That answer was everything he was hoping for. He defly, flicked the mirror toward Ryugi and said.

Hold this please.

While taking a step back toward the road only to suddenly stop cold and spin one heel shouting back as it flew.

Do not let that touch the Light Dark!

There was a sense of urgency on his voice that truly and honestly should not be trifled with. He made it quite honestly sound like the two meeting would end the world. It was that serious. And then he spun back to the roadside.

He would wait a good minute, before Ryugi would see what Maximos saw. A man, or rather a dragon as a man, in brown and green pulling a wheel barrel full of plants and fresh soil.

Max presumed it was a type of earth or nature dragon and that was perfect. He immediately waved the dragon down.

Sir! Sir!

He said, running up beside him.

Sir, my name is Maximos.

And Maximos presented his hand for a shake.

I'm demonstrating something for a my friend there.

A thumb gestured over his shoulder to Ryugi.

Could I perhaps borrow a moment of your time, and a smidgen of your elemental ability?

1563Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi awkwardly gripped the mirror as he balanced the ball of Light Dark in his other hand. If he'd looked graceful before, he certainly looked awkward now.

The elderly man hauling the cart smiled and shook Maximos' outstretched hand with a warm accepting smile.

Of course, kind Maximos. I'd be pleased to assist ye. Anything making this much of an elemental stir must be mighty interesting to watch!

The man wheeled his cart off to the side near Ryugi and nodded in greeting, before taking up a position near Maximos.

Well, just lemme know what ye need. I'm ready when ye are.

1564Maximos

Wonderful!

Maximos said with a bright smile from ear to ear. Expirements he loved them!

I promise you'll get quite the show.

He said, making a gesture for the man to follow as he moved toward Ryugi, and then stopped a good ten feet away from his companion, and said.

If you would stand here please?

And then he'd move 10ft beyond that, both men at a V angle with Ryugi at the center point. Maximos drew Ankokuko, blade down in a completely non-threatening manner, and then turned to Ryugi and said.

Ryugi this kind gentleman is going to help us with our experiment. Tell me, despite your focus, are you still able to access your Fire element?

1565Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi grinned and positioned the mirror under his armpit, gripping it there as his opposite hand reached out and turned into a fist as orange energy quickly surged along its length and turned into a fiery palm as fire elemental energy roiled around the extended limb, separated from the mirror and the Light Dark that Ryugi held in his other hand, still under control, still focused.

Of course, Max. Accessing elements while keeping another under control is all a part of dual elemental combat. I'm ready for it when you are.

The elderly dragon grinned as well, and looked to max, letting him know that he was as ready as Ryugi to get this hullabaloo on the road as well.

1566Maximos

Alright.

That grin was back, and wider than ever. He reached into his jacket inside pocket and pulled out a white sheet of paper covered in runes, and whispered something to it. There was a sudden tuft of black, and Maximos was holding a bright blue ball, that seemed to be dripping frost, and with what appeared to be a small woman inside. He was set.

Alright Sir, if you could, please perform some sort of manipulation on the spot between us. At the same time, I'll manipulate the dark, and Chyrstal here...

He lifted the orb.

...will blast it with ice.

Max turned back to Ryugi.

At the same time, you will assault the same spot with fire. A fireball will do, and lastly, once all of our attacks meet...

He paused for suspense. A dramatic pause, to the dramatic tone he had taken to mark the occasion.

...let the mirror and the Light Dark touch. And then gentleman...hold on tight.

Ankokuko rose above his head, hovering in his grasp for a moment before it fell and he shouted.

Now!

1567Ryugi Kazamaru

In an instant, Ryugi snapped into action. The flame element on his arm swirled around it until his palm moved outward as if he was trying to make something stop, and a simple fireball flew from his palm. Ryugi hadn't made a fireball like that since he was younger, playing with his inner fire as he learned his abilities. It was almost ironic that he would be learning something new now with that very same technique.

At the same time, the elderly man slowed with a dark golden energy before a clod of earth, rich with rock, soil, and plant material shot forth up from the ground to collide and mix with the fire element that Ryugi had just launched.

Then, just as Max had said, he would wait until Maximos had unleashed his own attacks before he would press the mirror and the Light Dark together, and wait to see what happened...

1568Maximos

Nothing.

Thats what happened.

At least in the first few seconds, it was enough to make a person think Max had just played a royal practical joke.

But then Ryugi would feel the rumbling in his hands, the Light Dark, and the Mirror fought. Like magnets of opposite polarity they struggled to rip apart from each other. In a moment, a heartbeat, Ryugi would be able to feel that keeping these two together would take all his strength and then some, it was unlikely even the elder monk would have had the strength required. But no sooner than it seemed to break free did another force make itself evident.

Pull.

Just as much as the mirror and light were pushed apart, they were pulled together. They faught for what would feel like an eternity, though really only took several seconds.

And then stillness.

The Light Dark was half buried in the mirror. Cracks of white spreading out in all directions across the glass and yet by some miracle to stood together. From the stillness came a warble. A visible bend in reality, like a wave in a pond, but this pond was thin air. The wave rippled outwards, as time itself seemed to slow to a crawl. It would spread outwards for a good 200yards, but the reaction did not wait for the ripple to pass.

No, no. No sooner than it had passed where Earth, Fire, Ice, and Shadow met, did the mirror react. It shattered as a half black, half white ball flew toward the intersecting elements.

The world went blank. It was nothing. It wasnt white or black or any color, just nothingness. A sound was heard, but had no words to fit it as it ripped outwards. Existence went white. Then black. Then red. Then green. Then blue. Then white again.

It was impossibly cold, boiling hot, incredibly windy, sandy and dry, darker than sin, and brighter than the sun all at the same time.

Ryugi and Maximos would be able to feel it, while the elderly gentleman would not quite as much. For a moment, Ryugi would feel writhing tendrils of black tear through a hole he did not open nor wished be open. Darkness. It crept around him, no sooner than he realized he did not want it there, was it inside him. It was where light should have been, and the light that should have been under his control was gone. His breath was black. His eyes would feel as if they were darkening.

Maximos would feel the same, only with light.

And then, in a flash of white. It was gone.

Literally.

Before Ryugi should have been a half frozen, part burning, blackened eruption of soil. But instead, before Ryugi was absolutely nothing but the grassy plain he started with. A grinning Maximos, and a likely confused elderly gentleman.

This was an answer to one of the worlds oldest questions. What happens when you pull all the light and all the dark from a room? This. This is what happens. Everything within a mile, had likely seen the sky go night, and day in one 200yard radius for a breaths notice.

There was silence, holy unholy silence, before Maximos voice broke it.

Whew! That is what happens when the wielders of reality attempt to break the rules. Reality extracts the wielder and adjusts.

But there was more to this. Maximos held up Ankokuko to reveal what everything within 200yards was feeling. 35% of the blade was missing. Gone. Ryugi would feel absolutely no pull from any element, and no element would heed his call. Not even the slightest bit.

And to be sure that it has the time to recover, it locks all of us, the manipulators out.

Maximos was all smiles, from ear to ear. And he sheathed and Ankokuko. As he did, there was a visible warble following his arm, as reality showed its very lucind weakness. And he said.

I call it the Omni Backlash.

Not only were light and dark reversed. But the rock, the fire, the ice, and by partisan the water, were all undone. Everything element within a 200yard radius effectively was in lock down. It was a nice way to even a fight. No level of elemental control would break the lock only...

In about five minutes everything should return to normal. Quite a ride, isnt it?

...Time. Chyrstal's orb vanished in a tuft of black, returning a sheet of paper that he tucked back into his jacket.

Thank you good sir, you'll find that once you get outside of about 200yards of here, everything will feel as it should.

And back to Ryugi.

The earth and fire and ice and shadow were mostly for show. It takes alot of preparation, but with practice, think of the battle advantages for an attack like that!

He walked closer and sat down beside Ryugi.

Granted it makes one rely on skill for a time, and would require one incredibly strong sheet of glass to form a mirror from...but...

He let that fade out for Ryugi's imagination to fill.

1569Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi was stunned. It was as if the experiment had just just shown Ryugi the very creation of the universe from nothing. He was almost certain he had felt himself cease to exist, and then, just as quickly, it was as if he had been completely reborn. It was the universe itself shutting off the paradox of negation and opposites, and preventing an infinite loop of powerful elements from cycling out of control. The system effectively restarted, removing the elements that were out of flux and then working to repair the damage before any real harm was to come to pass.

The system was so powerful, and yet at the same time, Ryugi saw the whole fragility of the system as well as Max's simple motion of sheathing Ankokuko caused the area around him to waver with distortions. Seeing all of this with his own two eyes, feeling all of this with his own body, reminded him of just how fragile the universe and the planes really were. If someone were to somehow manage to hit all of reality like this, and then attack with another attack...

Ryugi shuddered a bit. He didn't want to know what could happen. The thought shook him to his core. But then he heard Maximos speak once more. Something about glass for another mirror.

And he grinned.

Sometimes, max, I wonder if you don't have all of this stuff planned out beforehand.

He'd chuckle and walk over to grab his things, already wondering of the possibilities of his new-found knowledge.

1570Maximos

"Sometimes, max, I wonder if you don't have all of this stuff planned out beforehand."

Grin. Trouble. It was there.

In no words, Maximos said, "Maybe...maybe not!". And chuckled a bit, scooping up his bag, and wondering if anyone was going to come wondering what the blast was all about. But hoped that the large mountain masked it well enough.

He had just opened up a new door for the dragon, and behind it lay infinite possibility. Ryugi might notice, that reality continued to warble as they moved until they left the range of the blast.

Max followed, directly beside Ryugi. A refreshed smile on his face. 'Nothing like a good experiment breaching and pushing the boundaries of what is, to set the day off right!

1571Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi would continue to walk with his friend, until his brain started to ponder a host of different things. He'd just gotten himself a new ability, but he also wondered how exactly Max knew so much about the way the world used elemental energy. It wasn't exactly broadcast to everyone, and it made him wonder.

Say, Max, how do you know so much about elemental planes and energies?

It was an honest question. Ryugi was curious. Perhaps Max knew more than he let on? or did he have a hobby Ryugi didn't know of? Either way, he had to wonder.

1572Maximos

Maximos' eyes simply lit up. It was like asking a scientist about his latest project, or an artist about his newest masterpiece. These are crafts born of the heart, and out of the hearts abundance the mouth speaks. He paused, still walking of course, but his arms folded and his hands rested on his chin, timed perfectly with a "Hmmm", as he tried his best to formulate an origin for this hobby of his, and come up with a suitable answer, that wasnt simply a rant.

Life!

Was the only answer he could say, random as it was. He immediately moved to fill in the gaps.

My entire life. On Aria, we call them essences not energies because to us that is what they are. We are all engines to push the great flow by our very essence. So I grew a natural curiosity about where and how, and why. Alternatively, my childhood visits with grandfather to the Shadow Realm, and my isolation on Gaia has perked my curiosity in "other worlds".

He reached back, over Ankokuko's sheath, his hand ruffling through his pack for just a moment to pull out a book. It had no title, but it was black and large, and Max continued.

These, we're the first things I picked up in Vergan, the Great Desert. And involved many a trip to the ruined library of Ariak. Days lasted months and for a shadow like myself sometimes outside was just too bright, so I spent my days in the library with these.

He peeled open the book, it had diagram and text written in a language not seen on Gaia, ever. Not due to age, simply due to distance.

Of course that pushed me across many a language barrier, as you can see. This particular book is about the origin, birth, and nature of various elemental beings. And involved many a trip to the ruined library of Ariak. But my knowledge grew in volumes. Still...

The book was slipped back as he let out something of a long sigh.

...most of these books were written by safe men, who learned the boundaries from what they saw, and never pushed them. For that my friend...

Remember that grin? There it was again.

For that I've paid a good portion of my blood, health, and time.

He nodded, rubbing his side idly where a Light Scar used to be, but was no more.

Experiments! Sometimes the only way to learn is to go out and see for yourself! Shadow Island nearly crashed the day I first accidentally used the Omni Backlash.

A chuckle, rolling into a laugh, calmed behind a hand to the face.

Though for everything its taken, the knowledge has certainly given me much. I dare say I wouldnt be living the life I am today without. But I digress, I'm far from having all the questions I'd like answered. Yet the answers I have, have come from everything I've done.

A nod, satisfied with his answer, concluding it with an all too signature...

Indeed.

1573Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi grinned and listened as his friend spoke about his life. When he finished, Ryugi could simply say one thing.

You know, Max, you may be limited is some ways, but in others, you far outclass me.

Ryugi looked down the path ahead as it began to stoop lower into the valley below, and for the first time, the adventurers would get a glimpse of the Suhalla Desert. Its vast expanses would stretch far beyond what they were able to see with the naked and unaided eye. The desert was massive, and was a major environmental formation created by the mountains at Angara's center.

You may be unable to physically manipulate the elements as I can, but you have a much more vast knowledge of their inner workings. That alone gives you a very big edge in combat, or in your studies and experiments.

It was odd. Here was Ryugi, a long-lived dragon, and yet, in all his time alive, he'd rarely experimented with his elemental powers. He knew each one as personally as he might know himself, but he had never truly "played" with them to see what kinds of miraculous things he could create. It was a bit strange indeed.

1574Maximos

"You know, Max, you may be limited is some ways, but in others, you far outclass me. "

Your far too kind.

Maximos said, with a humble wave of the hand, his eyes turning down to the road. Compliments always made him a tad bashful.

I'm merely a man lucky enough to have been given the opportunity, time, and luck, to learn and survive the process of learning these things, in the few years I've had.

His eyes finally lifted to look at Ryugi.

I'm sure given half the time I've had you can be twice as good.

Followed by a bright smile from ear to ear.

"You may be unable to physically manipulate the elements as I can, but you have a much more vast knowledge of their inner workings. That alone gives you a very big edge in combat, or in your studies and experiments."

He really didnt know what to say, other than to smile from ear to ear, and pause for a minute lifting up his leg and tapping his shoe.

And very snazzy boots, its given me that as well!

Almost as if the boots beat out the combat. And in a way, for the Shadow they did. Though he still didnt know, even after saying it, where he had learned the work snazzy from. Still, he was smiling, and a hand was scratching the back of his head as he turned back to the path ahead and caught sight of Suhalla.

He was rendered speechless beside a very low "Woooow...". Followed by a very awe inspired...

Its beautiful....

1575Ryugi Kazamaru

The one and only desert on Angara. And also the hottest, driest place on the continent.

The sands seemed to stretch as far as the eye could see. Miles upon miles of hot sand, dry dunes, and unknown desert creatures lay in wait for them just down the mountain. Near the foothills, a small settlement could be seen. A tiny patch of green and white among an ocean of dunes and sandstorms.

And that, there, is Suhalla. That's our stop for today. Tomorrow we'll get packed up with plenty of supplies, and head out.

Ryugi would point to the town and then look at Max, grinning. Then, he'd continue down the path. They still had a way to go before nightfall, and he didn't want to be caught in the mountains overnight.

1576Maximos

Excellent!

His eyes followed where Ryugi gestured. Suhalla, a desert settlement if there ever was one. Every step they made toward it now, made Maximos feel strangely ever closer to a long lost home. He'd never been to this desert before, or this town. But the sand, the heat, it united certain things about people no matter where you went. Vergan, Suhalla, Barthavos, at some base level they were the same, as much as they were different.

I've always loved small desert markets.

Maximos said with a smirk meeting Ryugi's grin.

Should we rent some kind of animal to hold all of our water?

1577Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi grinned.

Of course not. We'll be getting something even more interesting.

Ryugi would leave it at that to try and get Max's brain juices flowing. Of course, he'd eventually tell it to him if he bugged him enough, but on the other hand, he might keep it a secret until they actually got to the small desert town. Suhalla had a charm unlike any other settlement on the continent. Everything was quaint or seemed to be something out of the middle ages, but with a bit more of a fanciful flair, but Suhalla was different.

It seemed similar to an older middle eastern town with white-walled buildings, a town square with a well and gardens on the rooftops. Elemental dragons as the Angaran Dragons were, water was as easy to come by as being able to conjure it, but out in the desert, that became more difficult as conjuring materials could get damaged by the sand, heat, and wind. But in the town itself, it was a desert paradise. Flowing wells of water, rooftop gardens, and desert palm trees growing along a small river that wound its way along the outskirts of town.

They still had a ways off, but the place was certainly a delight to see and visit.

1578Maximos

Even more...?

The Shadow's brain cycled through a thousand different possibilities. Were they going to hire a large dragon to hold the water? Maybe a water dragon to follow them along? Maybe it would float beside them in a huge bubble? Perhaps a portable well? Perhaps a decanter of never ending water? With dragons you never know! It could have been anything!

But his wandering mind found home, and purchase in settlement on the horizon. The architecture brought old memories. Gardens, rooftops, fountains, windows, white clean slate walls...while most saw them as what they were. Maximos saw, grips, kick of points, climbable walls, scaleable windows. He was quite the agile fellow back in Vergan. Sometimes moving was the only way to keep from burning. Sometimes it was just fun.

Either way, he may not have had the words, but he was quite the excited individual.

1579Ryugi Kazamaru

Even more. Strange creatures are always interesting, but for some reason, I think you'll be more interested in what I have in mind. Also, we'll make sure to hit the marketplace before we leave. Ancalagon isn't going anywhere, I'm certain.

Ryugi would grin and then continue down the mountain pass. They were nearly there now, and the temperature was starting to pick up. Just a while ago it had been chilly, but now it was getting hotter and drier, much more desert-like. In a few more minutes, they would completely forget about how chilly they had just been as the heat of the approaching desert sands and sweltering temperatures.

As they continued down the path towards Suhalla, the boots began to become more of a problem in the sand as it made it more awkward to walk. However, a dirt and gravel road lead them directly into town. In another hour or so, they would be entering the town and passing over the bridge and the creek below, the smell of cool water meeting sand and plant life thick in the air. A warm breeze kept it from being too terribly hot, and made it more bearable.

They had arrived.

1580Maximos

He chuckled. No, the glass dragon likely wasnt. But these clothes felt hotter by the second. Thick cottons, silks, light and dark colors. Maximos didnt sweat, but he did seem to fidget around in his clothes, seemingly unable to get them to fit right.

Walking boots was twice the effort. But his excitement carried him across unto the dirt and gravel, and the beautiful settlement before him.

Its so gorgeous.

He said, as they got yet closer. Nostalgia surrounded him as plentiful as sand and heat. He gave bright smiles to strangers along the road, and even picked a bit of the pace as they walked. And before he knew it, there they were!

Suhalla...the hillside doesnt do you justice.

He said with a bright smile, a nod of his head, and forward he went. Hoping Ryugi had a goal somewhere within the city walls.

1581Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi grinned. Suhalla had its visual delights just like every town in Angara, but it had a charm all its own. It was hot, but it was a dry baking heat. Thus, many of those who lived there wore loose-fitting robes and other such things that could breathe, but keep them under the shaded hoods as well to prevent sunburn. People hustled about, heading to and from the small shops, markets, and bazaars loking for goods and things, just going about their lives as usual.

Ryugi wandered through the town, moving along and around people, seeing to head towards what seemed to be a very green buiding. Of course, the building itself was not green, but it had a lavish rooftop garden with all sorts of green plants, ivy, and palm trees. Fragrant flowers bloomed in pots in the front of the building anjd surrounded thearea in a sweet scent one would not usually expect to find. This was the Suhalla Inn, and it was where the both of them would be spending the night.

Upon reaching he entrance, Ryugi would wait for a moment to let Maximos enter first, before following him inside, and talking to the desk clerk. After getting them two rooms and two room keys, Ryugi would thank the man, and then head back out into the streets, Max in tow. He'd then turn to Max and speak again.

Alright. We've got our rooms or the night, and we'll head out tomorrow morning before it gets too hot. But for now, we can hit the bazaar. I know you're dying to see what they've got.

Ryugi would chuckle and motion to Max to lead the way. He'd follow behind for now. He wasn't really looking to pick up any trinkets, but he knew Max would be looking for stuff all over the place, and Ryugi would be there to assist him if he needed it.

1582Maximos

Max was truly childish at times. Not in a obnoxious way, but rather in that he seemed entirely giddy with no focus. He did not love just part of it what he saw, he loved it all, and he did so so much he couldnt seem to focus in the slightest.

He found himself mesmerized by the very scale of the garden covering the inn. Taking in its grand design, and running his hand up a few of the vines.

The dry heat wasnt quite as bad, after he took to the local customs and popped up his hood over his head to shield his pale skin. With his attention here, then there, then here again, and someplace else, time flew! He hadnt even finished wandering around the lobby of the Inn when it seemed Ryugi was informing him the rooms were purchased and now, now they were free to shop! All Max could do was grin, from ear to ear and say.

You read my mind!

His hand rose up, fingers pinching his jacket as he said.

Where can I get some more fitting attire? I think I may actually cook in this.

1583Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi could only grin as he looked around at all the activity going on around he and Max. Suhalla was the epitome of desert living on Angara. The climate was hot and dry, but water was plentiful. The greenery around them almost made it seem like a lush paradise, except for the lack of moisture in the air. Humidity was almost nonexistant.

Ryugi turned to Max and spoke as he smiled.

Well, there are tons of shops around here. Let's browse them and see what we can find you, hmm?

As he spoke, Ryugi unraveled his white scarf, revealing the garment's true length of approximately nine feet long. Max would get a glimpse of somethig few people ever did, Ryugi's neck. Of course, it wasn't anything fantastic, just a neck, but a neck that was usually hidden by the scarf. As he finished, Ryugi wrapped the scarf about his head, forming a white hood of sorts, just a little something to keep the sun out of his face. His scarf had more uses than simply being a long white scarf, it would seem.

Ryugi, now ready for desert travel, would motion for Max to take the lead as the pair wandered into the bazaar of Suhalla.

1584User 367130

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Ryudo's merged form with Lethe held many benefits. One of these was the outer black covering that covered him from from head to toe. This covering was made of layers upon layers of compressed shadow energy. It was much like the shadow skin of the Shadow Spawn, but far, far more durable. This shadowy armor was so tightly compressed that it could actually protect against a bullet, and was actually given weight despite it being made from just energy.

The Death Knight's sudden attack had left Ryudo in a very poor predicament. His speed and spin had caused him to move into an attacking position that was unstable, and thus, it was far easier for him to get hit than he'd anticipated...

With a crash the two forces collided. The Death Knight's punch slammed into Ryudo's form, but not before his spinning form and the durable outer shell did their job. The spinning motion served to cause the fist to roll across the outside of the armor, spreading out the damage it would have done across the durable surface area rather than a single point. The only visible damage to the outer covering would be a few cracks where the fist had impacted, but these would soon be repaired by the shadow energy coming from the merged draconic form. Death Knight wasn't the only one out here with regenerative armor. This form was MADE for close range combat, much like Ryudo alone had been MADE for combat with his abilities. What good would a form like that be if it couldn't take a few hits?

The force would send Ryudo's form into the air where he'd stop his spin, his arm would glow, and in the blink of an eye he would speed to the ground below at terrible speed, his clawed hand aiming to cleave the Death Knight with terrible force as dust was kicked up from the landing...

[4/7]

And thusly the shadow dragon immediately recovered from the attack, both in stun and in damage.

Argon didn’t dwell on it, however, as Ryudo turned to come crashing down almost instantaneously. Without leaving any room for thought, the Death Knight kicked off, taking a quick hop backwards. The sonic boom produced by the shadow dragon blasted past him with incredible ferocity; the brunt of the attack hardly missed him at all. Of course, the sheer force of the shockwave caused by the attack sent the Death Knight flying a considerable distance.

Ignoring his situation, he pulled in an insane amount of mana in transit. Instead of storing it, however, he immediately released it. It were almost as if the Death Knight had attempted to carry molten rock, only to drop it because it was way too hot.

"ARC-FLARE!"

Ryudo would quickly find that he was ground zero for an attack that couldn’t even be seen outright. The chaotic energies sped through the air faster than they could be tracked, much like an arc of electricity. The chaotic and negative energies would literally explode when it touched the shadow dragon, as though the air around him just spontaneously erupted. With almost no noticeable pause between blasts, the dark barrage continued to bombard Ryudo from all directions.

The individual explosions weren’t even weak, each one easily having more than enough force to maim or even kill an normal human being. Factor in the negative energy’s natural boon on life and the Chaos energy’s raw destructive power, and you have a seemingly unbeatable weapon.

Regenerative armor didn’t help much if there was nothing left.

While a barrier could help ward off the attack, Ryudo would find that a mere psionic push to disperse the air around him would prove ineffective; the shadow dragon was already pegged as the spell's target. The dark energy would merely converge on him again to continue its relentless assault.

Without giving Ryudo the time to react to the Arc-Flare, Argon pulled himself up from his rather unceremonious landing. It seemed that the Dark Magicks required no mental upkeep after the spell was cast. The Death Knight could move around, continue to fight, and even cast other spells while the barrage destroyed an individual target.

Dark magic of this caliber was completely ludicrous; it was overkill in every sense of the word. Argon was no longer receiving power from Lazarus in terms of strength, as his partner’s support was now focused on helping to support the spell. In addition to draining the Death Knight’s own mana, it was also draining from his ‘vitality’; this wasn’t a cost for the spell as much as it was backlash from the chaotic energies being too much for him to fully control at this point. He was still a ways away from being a true master of chaos.

1585Maximos

Lets!

Max said, raising a triumphant squeaky fist into the air. Sweat had a way of making leather squeak. Though he did take a moment, regard (read as: stare) at the seemingly unending length of Ryugi's scarf. Nine feet! Well Max hadnt the calculating tool to measure its exact length, but he could tell it was longer than Ryugi was tall!

And with Ryugi prepared, the duo were off!

Max's first order of business was a clothier. He needed clothes that werent nearly so stuffy! He needed something loose, baggy yet not restricting. Leather boots would do. Yes, yes definitely.

Fire wasnt one of his elements. He needed to dress light, black of course, but light. Although it was at some point, peering and dashing in and out of shops that Ryugi might notice a black hooded cloak suddenly joining the Shadow's attire. He didnt steal it. But he didnt buy it either! It was thin, but seemed thick as wool when held up to the light. Yet it breathed! And Max donned it. In certain lighting it looked like something was stitched or sewn into the material, but Max hadnt, or didnt seem to have had the time to stitch something!

Still, after he was sufficiently dressed, he would of course turn to Ryugi and ask directions to the most important part of this shopping spree the swords!

1586Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi would point down the ways a bit where voice could be heard calling out the prices of wares for sale. The shops were mostly kiosks and stands, each covered in different colored cloth. People gathered around the shops gazing intently at the products lined up for purchase as the vendors pointed out the quality of their work and did their best to convince others to purchase them.

I'd guess that there would be a good place to start looking.

He'd grin and head in the general direction of the voices, and look back to make sure Max was following. He'd be there to give Max any pointers if he asked, but Ryugi knew Max would likely have his own ideas and views on what he wanted.

1587Maximos

Maximos grinned from ear to ear, dragon senses saving the day yet again. Sure he had heard talking, but it was all around the busy market. To pull a single voice, or even several single voices and not the whole crowd was exceedingly difficult. It was that much more difficult pulling a voice from a distance, a crowded distance.

But that was the point of team work, one persons strengths to match anothers weaknesses. Maximos trotted along behind Ryugi, feeling alot more mobile and alot cooler than moments before.

His goals were specific this time. He needed a short blade, and a scimitar. They were desert stands, no offense to Ankokuko, but the desert was sunny and bright, and he really didnt want to crack open a cactus with a long sword. It seemed excessive.

But a weapon such as the kind he needed were hard to find. You see it needed to be light, and yet strong, the grip had to feel right, not rigid and unforgiving. And most importantly, it needed to be balanced. For that he'd ask Ryugi's help. Maximos had steady hands, a swordsman's hands, an artists hands, but nothing that could ever beat the genetic superiority of Ryugi's more sensitive draconic grip. Despite advertisements, and losing track of time, Maximos finally found the weapons to suit his desire.

First, was a dagger with a foot long blade to rest horizontally at the small of his back. Next was not one, but six scimitar. Though Maximos seemed to have learned a new sleight of hand trick as he took off his black cloak laying five of the scimitars in it, and stabbing it through with the sixth. And as he pulled the sword out, the cloak went flat, the swords vanished, and the there was no hole. Maximos seemed exceedingly satisfied as he tied the sword over his shoulder opposite the caller. Which he bought new blade oil for. Lots of oil in fact, perhaps because there were more swords to use them on? Who knew, Max was a weird fellow!

But after it was all said and done, adjusting the three straps that now reached across his torso, Maximos turned to Ryugi with a bright grin and said.

Do you think we have the time to visit some book or scroll vendors?

1588Ryugi Kazamaru

MagnusXL Wrote:

"ARC-FLARE!"

Ryudo's senses picked up the incredible level of arcana being pulled into the physical plane, but in his current position there was little he would be able to do to stop it. There was just too much power. He was built for close range, speed, and strength. His more powerful energetic abilities had been cast aside to keep this form up. He couldn't hope to release enough energy in his current form to completely protect himself from that kind of harm. He was going to get hit...

But to what extent relied on his next action.

There was no time to lose.

As soon as the buildup of arcane energies erupted, Ryudo shot forwards with such speed and force that dust was blasted into the air, and a sonic boom thundered across the plains. What Death Knight would see would not be the form of the merged dragon. What he would see would be a blur as Ryudo pushed his body's speed and psychic skills to the limit and charged at the Death Knight at over the speed of sound. At his current velocity, Ryudo would reach the Death Knight's position in under half a second, but not before getting blasted by one of the massive explosions from the Arc Flare.

The detonation would actually explode behind Ryudo due to the speed at which he was traveling, but that kind of expanding force would still slam into him, his armor taking a massive blow, cracks forming on the back of it as he burst from the cloud of energy to literally slam into the Death Knight and tackle him at terrible speed as he forced himself to slow just before impact to drop his kinetic force to just less than a lethal level...for himself of course.

By now, a second explosion would erupt right on Ryudo's position, which, coincidentally, would also happen to be the position of the Death Knight himself. The attack would erupt with the insane level of lethality that had been mentioned in the caster's post. Of course, all that power would now be hitting the Death Knight as well. If simply casting the spell was draining the Death Knight's vitality, and all that tremendous power was exploding directly onto him, as well as Ryudo, then BOTH of them were going to take a massive amount of damage from the chaotic, and explosive, nature of the attacks. It was also likely that the negative energies, no matter how numerous, would still inflict more harm than good on the Death Knight. After all, they were exploding. He might have been immune or in fact healed by negative energies, but an explosion was physical force, and nobody was immune to that, as the bleeding from Ryudo's mouth would show. The g-forces from his physical acceleration and deceleration had managed to burst a few blood vessels, and cause internal bleeding. And the wear and tear on his armor was beginning to show as well.

He could only hope his actions would pay off as the thunderous attacks continued to echo across the plain... Time was running out...

[5/7]

1589Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Do you think we have the time to visit some book or scroll vendors?

Ryugi watched as his friend searched for what he'd had in mind, and grinned as he found the blades he'd been looking for. Then, he raised an eyebrow at the sheer quantity that he'd purchased. What could one man need with six weapons? Perhaps...he just liked all of them? Ryugi shrugged inwardly. He was certain he wouldn't be the first person to not make sense of the shadow's thoughts.

And speaking of the shadow's thoughts, it would seem that Max desired to pick up even more magical books and tomes. Something that Ryugi was more than happy to acquiesce to. After all, he was a curious elemental, and after seeing the wonders of Light Dark and the Light Shadow, he was fully open to the idea of allowing Max, and possibly himself, to look into some more magical wonders.

For you, Max, of course. There's plenty of time.

Ryugi would grin and point the way towards the magical district, allowing Max to once more lead.

1590Maximos

And off the stately shadow went. There was a bit of a perk to his step, as he made his way forth.

Now most of these scrolls and books were in draconic, but that didnt seem to dissuade the Shadow. Truth be told, the eldest races were always the closest to the magic and recorded it for themselves, and it spread to others. Elves, Dragons, almost all magical text was written in a dialect of either races language. Over years, over use, over copying the text changes and adjusts to become something different, and yet of course to preserve function the same. Now Max had not studied up on his spoken Dragonic, but he definitely understood the base magical language.

Ryugi might take note of Maximos asking about a certain kind of paper or a certain topic, then lifting a scroll and eyeing it sideways and either putting it back down or purchasing it. You see the magical language was not about reading, it was about formation of the letters. Penmanship counts! Where it says is more important than what it says. So he need only take in the whole equation.

Enough of that. Max, while able to pick and choose spell effects would occasionally call his dragon companion over for assistance with certain characters, letters, even words he couldnt understand. It was through those glimpses, or if he peered over Max' shoulder Ryugi might notice the repeateded mention of Shadow Dragon's in the texts Maximos picked up. They were all about the shadowy drakes, but a good portion were. In the end, Max left with a bundle of scrolls spilling over a shadow crafted backpack, and several books which shadowy silhouettes trailed behind him to carry the excess.

Max was really open with the magic today, perhaps because he was finally settling into the nature of the civilization he was amongst. No need to hide ones self like among humans.

When the shopping was done, Maximos proceeded to draw an array in the sand and set each of the books and good portion of the scrolls down on it, admonishing that those were for later. Then watched as they disappeared, it was almost like watching them burn in violet flame, the books broke into ashey flakes and blew away harmlessly into the sky, toward Shadow Island.

Max stood, he dusted his pants, he turned to Ryugi and said.

Whew. Thanks Ryugi, I'll be set for months. Shall we continue?

1591Ryugi Kazamaru

I think so. We've got one more stop to make before we'll head back to the inn.

Ryugi would grin and head into a shop. Other than there being traveling goods, there didn't seem to be very much out of the ordinary. After walking up to the counter, Ryugi would purchase two canteens of water, both with a strange rune on both sides of the container. Ryugi would then place them on his shoulder, and motion for Max to follow him.

1592Maximos

Max cocked his head to the side somewhat surprised. Another stop? It couldnt be shopping, it had to be something else....but...

Then Ryugi purchased two canteens. Canteens! Water! The even better way of holding water.

Sure thing!

Max said with a smile, a nod, following Ryugi with gusto, his eyes occasionally darting to the bottles, the runes, and way in front of them. Curiosity covered him about as thoroughly as black did.

1593Ryugi Kazamaru

Curious?

Ryugi would grin as he noticed Max looking intently at the fine runes covering the surface of the canteens. Already knowing the answer to his question, Ryugi would take a small detour to the center of the town where the fountain bubbled with water. He'd take a hold of one of the canteens and unscrew the top of it, then, he'd turn the canteen upside down and water would pour out of it. Normal, regular, water.

The runes actually look like fancy decoration, but as you might have guessed, they aren't.

As Ryugi spoke, the water continued to pour out of the canteen. But something about it was off. Very off. For the volume of water that came out of the canteen was far more than the small holding container could have kept within its confines.

The runes create a tiny portal to the water elemental plane. They don't conjure it, they allow it to come forth, and a tiny rune along the inside of the lip prevents it from overfilling unless tipped as if to drink. Quite simply, its a canteen that doesn't run out of water.

As Ryugi finished, he'd flip the canteen up and toss it to Max, top-up so the shadow wouldn't get splashed by a tipping canteen. It was a simple use of elemental manipulation and the magical science of runes, but it came in quite handy.

1594Maximos

Max caught the canteen with a look of simple amazement on his face. Amazement at how very simple it was. Part of him feared a small elemental creature slipping through and being drank, but not enough to stop him from using it.

A decanter of endless water...

He said with the brightest smile on his face. Max of course had to then tip the bottle over and try it for himself. He was just fascinated. In a few moments, he had a hole puddle around his feet, a few seconds later, and his finger was caught in the bottle opening and Max was trying to flail it off, with no avail! Until he lifted his finger up, the water gushed down, and his finger went "bloop" and slipped out.

The Shadow then eyed the canteen as a worthy adversary, and tied it to his side, it had earned his respect and usage.

1595Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi laughed as he watched Max investigate the canteen. It was so silly he couldn't help but laugh. As the shenanigans stopped, he'd chuckle a bit then stand up. Motioning for Max to follow.

Come on Max. We've got some heavy walking to do tomorrow, and I don't know about you, but I could use a good night's sleep.

1596Maximos

Max nodded sternly, and stoutly.

Indeed.

He said, his feet and arms feeling the wear of extensive shopping. In the back of his mind a headache rolled and tumbled like the cycles of a washing machine preparing to start, he'd used alot of magic today. He did need a sort of rest.

He took a few steps after Ryugi, pausing only to give the canteen a slanted gaze, it was a tricky devil.

Lead the way Ryugi.

He said, smiling and coming up along side his friend.

1597Ryugi Kazamaru

*The screen would fade to black for our heroes as they headed towards the inn, the camera panning up into the sky. A calm pause passes as suddenly, a quick beat picks up as the camera fades back in from the sky, slowly panning down to the ground as it races across the desert sands from high above them, passing dunes and sparse shrubs. The air wavers and sand blows across the wind-swept peaks and valleys of the great masses of sand, stirring up trails of tan granules that trail off of them for several feet and drift down the backs, forever building them and moving them across the great dry expanse.

As the speeding camera closes in, one spies tracks in the hot desert sands trailing for miles, the camera moving towards two small specs hardly visible in the distance. As it nears, two forms become apparent. Both are tall, one wearing mostly white, the other wearing all black. The camera passes them but spins around to face them as it circles around the two figures as they walk across the top of a dune crest, avoiding the slippery sides of sand that await them if they stray too far to one side. Both figures seem in high spirits, and carry packs on their backs with goods for their long trek.

Finally, the camera moves towards them and the music fades into the background.

The notes are still barely audible as Ryugi turns to Max and speaks...*

Such beautiful vistas, and yet still so hot. If we keep moving, we'll make good time across the desert. And judging by the winds, we're still on target for the Cave of Glass.

Ryugi would wipe a bit of sweat from his brow and he looked across the vast dryness around him. Yet, with all of its heat and parched earth, he almost felt at home here, its beauty only heightened by the view of the Altin Mountains slowly moving farther away as they continued their journey.

1598Maximos

Indeed, its gorgeous. Suhalla, is a real, honest to Nocturne, beauty.

Maximos said, using a gloved hand to pull his hood closer leaving only the barely visible white glow of his right eye to peer from the black hood. With every step, he felt the shifting sands enrapture his foot, offering so very sweetly to steal him away into its dry embrace. Of course, despite her beauty Maximos declined the deserts warm proposal and kept a pace with his companion.

He turned to face the dragon as he continued. The sand and burning sun were never, and would never be his element. But in this heat he found a memory, and in these seemingly eternal waves he found a peace that defied words.

He'd look over to Ryugi, offering the dragon a bright smile.

Excellent!

He said, tugging again at the hood, holding it in place against the wind.

Being lost here...

His words trailed off as he beheld the massive mountains they had just traversed reaching up for the sky on the horizon. The gorgeous tans and browns cascading against the snowy white rock...it left him speechless, except to say below his breath...

...Wow...

Then redirecting his away previous statement entirely he would say, with a smile.

...it might not be so bad.

1599Ryugi Kazamaru

At least we wouldn't run out of water.

Ryugi looked to max and smirked,before breaking into laughter remembering how his friend and traveling companion had gotten mixed up with his water canteen at the fountain the day before they left Suhalla. he and Max were having such a good time, they wouldn't even notice the sand behind them rising slightly and moving along with them at roughly the same pace...

1600Maximos

It was a shame, but true, Max had started off careful but the trip had been so peaceful so far that he hadnt looked back there in quite some time. No, instead he burst into laughter along side his companion.

No, we've got plenty of that!

He said, unhooking the canteen from his hip with a grin. He'd give it something of a cautious look as if wary that it might try and attack again, and then took a long drink from it.

Motion? What motion? All the sights in the world couldnt help if he wasnt looking.

1601Ryugi Kazamaru

However, Max and Ryugi wouldn't be able to laugh long before a mighty shift of sand caught them by surprise as a blast of the stuff exploded out of the side of the dune they were walking across and landed in one of the pits between dunes. The semi-solid ground beneath their feet would quickly become like quicksand as the whole mass of the dune shifted down slope as well.

As they tried to find out what the hell had just happened, they would be drawn to the massive shape that had erupted out of the dune and spun to face them, a terrible cry moving across the windswept dunes.

HIIISSSSSSSSSS!!

Mandibles twitched and mighty claws snapped as a barbed stinger waved to and fro as the sun glinted off of shimmering carapace. It was one of the most feared beasts of the great Angaran desert, an Ironhide Scorpion, and it looked hungry...

1602Maximos

This was really good stuff. It was some of the purest water he'd ever tasted, and it was always cool!

He was really enjoying his water and he didnt even get a chance to finish it. Here was was idly sipping when explosion burst out, and the ground gave beneath him. His head immediately whipped to the side catching sight of nothing but a cloud of sand a life force just behind it, a hunger one. A large one.

With no center the sand just slid down the incline, the effect was similar to a trap door behind opened. And in the sudden drop, to his backside Max dropped his canteen.

No. Here in the desert no water was a death warrant. Not to mention that water was simply too good, he leaned back entirely oblivious as to what they were sliding towards as he dug his hands into the sand behind him. They fished, searched thrashed and even flailed through the sand until he finally found his target. With one single pull he ripped it free of the sand, and spun round just in time to catch sight of the Ironhide Scorpion already entirely too close for his liking. He immediately flicked the canteen over and began pouring, wet sand does not roll, it sticks!

Bugs! Why is it always bugs!

In quick motion he brought his right hand back, grabbing a quick grip of Ankokuko and plunging it into the sand. Sure, there was no shadow above the sand but below...there may have been enough to form a blade, and then a grip to hold the sword in its place and stop the Shadow before he found himself in the clutches of a wanting scorpion.

He'd learned a lesson from the last creature they came across, and took that lesson into consideration here as he shouted out to his traveling companion.

What is that?!

Something told him there was more here than met the eye, though what met the eye was more than enough to be cautious above. Nocturne help them if all he could say was, "A big scorpion."

1603User 367130

Astonishment.

The Death Knight certainly didn't expect to find his opponent flying at him at such a ridiculous speed. There wasn't even the time for Argon to process the attack properly in his mind, much less devise a counter-measure.

So he didn’t.

Instead of relying on a carefully calculated maneuver, he acted purely on impulse, reacting to Ryudo’s charge with lightning-quick reflexes. In short, the Death Knight hit his panic button.

"…Ruination."

Quote:** Wrote:

Lunar Push: Using his affinity for the moon, Argon is able to create a mobile, hemispherical energy field that prevents the entrance of most types of living creatures. This could also be used to toss those who are in close proximity to the Death Knight back.

Ryudo would find himself colliding with a familiar expanding force, one he wouldn’t just pierce through this time around. He couldn’t expect the Arc Flare to burst it for him either; while it certainly had MORE than enough force, it simply didn’t have the timing. After all:

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

By now, a second explosion would erupt right on Ryudo's position, which, coincidentally, would also happen to be the position of the Death Knight himself.

The flare would take down the barrier, but not before Ryudo had been stopped cold, and certainly not on top of the Death Knight. The edge of the blast would still reach Argon, but given the distance and his natural resistances to negative energy, it would amount to nothing more than ‘minor’ splash damage. Minor meaning "worse than getting shot in the foot, but still preferable to getting run over by a tank". It wouldn’t slow his actions down, however…

It was time for Argon to end this foolishness.

As the shadow dragon met the Lunar Push, the Death Knight started a wide, two handed ‘swing’.

"Shock-"

The Death Knights hands, which were just empty mere moments ago, were once again gripping Ruination. Having invoked its true name but a second prior, he had effectively summoned it to aid him in battle.

"-TIDE!"

The blow was fast, much faster than the previous attack… and easily every bit as powerful, if not moreso. Chaotic and negative energies ripped through the air, in synch with another Arc Flare explosion. These attacks wouldn’t dilute one another, as Shock Tide merely cut through the energy that exploded away from Ryudo. If this blow was allowed to connect, the shadow dragon would literally be ripped apart.

Not that he really had a choice in the matter. While running into the metaphoric equivalent to a brick wall wouldn’t be ‘fatal’ to the Dragon, it would still stun him. Factoring Arc Flare into the equation, a timely escape plan was all but an impossibility.

Ryudo effectively placed himself in checkmate, and for that he would pay the ultimate price.

If, by some miracle, Ryudo did survive, Argon would be in for a rough ride; though it didn’t show on his movements, he was completely spent magically. With Arc Flare sapping his vitality, not even the mighty Death Knight could last forever. All those powerful spells cast in rapid succession really did a number on the undead Shade.

1604Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryudo's blood red eyes shot open as the thunderous explosions rocked his form and he was prevented from reaching his target. Blood from his mouth spattered across the ethereal form of the Lunar Push as he slammed into it, his whole body nearly crushing itself under its massive deceleration. Had he been any less stalwart, it may have caused him to red out and kill himself. Quickly grasping the urgency of the situation, Ryudo realized he would be unable to defend against the monstrous power of the Shock Tide as it came speeding towards his position.

With a thunderous crack, Ryudo's shadowy armor took the largest bow it had taken since the battle had begun, but at the same time, it had served its duty. The sheer force of impact caused Ryudo to fly through the air off to the Death Knight's right. However, he'd been spared the disastrous energy that followed in the blade's wake, and simply been struck by the crushing physical force of the blow. But his armor was at its limit as he finally hit ground, bouncing and rolling across the plains until he slammed hard into the ground in a cracked, broken heap.

Pain raced through every facet of Ryudo's being. He forced himself to a stand, black shadowy energy seeming to pour off of his body like black steam rising from a blade that had just been quenched as chunks of his black armor fell to the ground. Blood oozed from his mouth and broken nose, his chest rose unevenly from broken ribs, and one eye was slightly reddened from broken blood vessels, but amazingly, Ryudo had survived. But this was not a triumph. Not yet. This was a last chance. He had survived only due to the good graces of his powerful armor and upgraded defenses. A blow any more powerful than the one he had just taken would have annihilated him completely.

Ryudo forced himself to a shaky stand, mouth panting and body leaking shadowy energy and dripping bits of blood from his lips dropped to the plains below. This was it, the time was now. There were no more chances, no more mistakes. This was it. The end was fast approaching, and Ryudo knew it. Lethe knew it. It was time to throw all caution to the wind, throw all common sense to the wind. As Ryudo's blood red eyes stared down the field at his enemy, this invading force, energy began to surge around him once more. His eyes burned and glowed solid white as more and more power began to rush through him. Quietly, Ryudo would think to himself that this must have been like for his brother each and every time he fought harder and harder for his goals. This was what fighting towards a victory no matter the cost felt like. ...What being a hero felt like.

Ryudo's entire body suddenly lit up with energy seeming to pour off of him from every perceivable angle. His energy would spike and continue to rise as violet and ebony energies surrounded him in a torrent of power. A wounded animal fights its hardest when backed against a wall with no hope of escape. And Death Knight was about to see just how powerful a cornered Elemental Shadow Dragon could fight when his life and the life of his people depended on it.

With a massive battle-cry, Ryudo would once again speed across the battlefield like a raging bullet, energy pouring off of his form as he got nearer and nearer, his energy continuing to rise as he drew nearer and nearer. This would be it...the Coupe De Grace... There was no more time to take chances...

[6/7]

1605Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

What is that?!

Something told him there was more here than met the eye, though what met the eye was more than enough to be cautious above. Nocturne help them if all he could say was, "A big scorpion."

Ryugi faltered and sunk into the sand a bit as well, spying the massive form of the scorpion and hearing his friend inquire as to what exactly that thing was. Ryugi knew of course, but he didn't like what he saw either way. he struggled to free himself from the sand, and after doing so, quickly grasped the handle of Ragnarok and took up as best a defensive position as he could on the soft ground.

That's an Ironhide Scorpion, one of Angara's nastiest critters. Its deserving of its name, as its shell really IS made out of a metallic substance. Its virtually impenetrable to most forms of attack...

Ryugi's voice didn't sound too confident, even for a native. Thus, Max would probably be a little unsure of the situation himself...

1606Maximos

Maximos seemed to freeze.

The normal casual smile present on the Shadow's face was replaced with this deep intense gaze at the Ironhide Scorpion. He was completely silent and still for a moment, as the thing moved in whatever way it would. His mind worked like a machine, adding thoughts, quotes, books, and knowledges together.

I could use some tea...

That was it! His right hand twitched as Maximos remembered the very first time he attempted tea here on modern Gaia and burned his hand on the stove that heated the pot, but he hadnt touched it, he'd just gotten too close. The rest of the pieces came in a burst, in a moment Maximos whipped his head to face Ryugi and called out.

I am have an idea! Can you superheat that shell? We need an oven! Heat rises!

Stages. This plan would need to be played out in stages. The Shadow immediately flipped his pack around and began digging through it, his head darting up at the Scorpion and over to Ryugi.

If Ryugi was blasting it, it might not be looking at him. That was what he needed. But the plan went deeper. A creature like this living in the desert was likely used to the sun heating its shell, but Ryugi could likely go hotter. This would hopefully make it uncomfortable, maybe even sear the flesh beneath. But that wasnt to be the kicker, for that they just needed heat billowing high, like a massive stove top cooking the air.

A few seconds of digging brought out a blue orb from Maximos' pack, one seen a few days ago during the Light Dark, and Dark Light experiment. It was perfectly round, smooth, and hard as metal. A figure lay inside it. A woman. Covered only by a long silk scarf. It twirled around her neck, chest, and crotch. Her eyes lay closed, her legs crossed slightly, her hands out as if to embrace, and small flakes of snow surrounded her. She stood stark still in the orb. Her name was Chrystal. She was an Ice Elemental, an "Ice Queen", if you will.

Maximos held the orb close in his left hand and the burried Ankokuko in the other, the bright sun absent in the cool sand. Regardless he would wield it, his eyes locked on the beast as the glow in his right eye shifted to a dull violet, overtaken by a plume of white which rose from the eye like torchlight.

He had to move at the exact right time, and only if that time presented itself, only if Ryugi was successful. And then after that, they'd have to move together.

1607Ryugi Kazamaru

You got it Max! One Ironhide barbecue coming up!!

Ryugi grinned and his eyebrows took on a determined look as he left Ragnarok where it was and shot out his palms to face the massive scorpion as its mandibles twitched around wondering which morsel to attack first. Then, Ryugi's arms glowed with energy and sand was blown out from him as a surge of energy erupted down his form.

Erupting Dragon Fume!!

Roiling flames shot down the length of Ryugi's arms and sped towards the shimmering metallic armor of the Ironhide Scorpion, engulfing the creature in searing flames as more and more energy raged from Ryugi's arms in a brilliant, continuous fiery torrent. Ryugi wasn't exactly sure what mac had in mind, but he had full faith in the plan, as long as the both of them stuck to it.


Of course, the scorpion wasn't liking any of this. Dinner was not supposed to fight back! It chattered and hissed as the flames engulfed it, before stomping the ground and charging towards Maximos, massive claws snapping away, trying to grasp him, as its dangerous stinger waved about and pulled back as it tried to strike...

It was a simple creature. It was not going to attack the flaming thing, that was already dangerous, for now, it only wanted to avoid the fire, and getting farther away from the one casting it seemed like the best course of action at this point...

1608Maximos

Thats perfect Ryugi! Just keep...

In very many ways that was quite contrary to what he was hoping for, or even wanted.

Maximos found himself staring down a red hot, metal, giant, flaming arachnid, who was at this point likely equal parts hungry as it was pissed off. What was worse, was that Maximos as well as Ryugi were both on an extremely soft slope of stand. Retreating back up the hill take care, not speed, speed would just get his feet buried, and the creature was entirely too wide for him to simply side step. He had to stand his ground.

...fleeb.

His mind bubbled for ideas, his senses, eyes, ears, and otherwise stretched out across the horizon. There were three shadows here, Maximos', Ryugi's, and the Scorpion's.

No sooner did he realize that, than did Ankokuko seem to give. There was resistance from the sand previously, but now there was naught, it was like the sword was being pulled into something and no sooner than he could shout...

Where are you going?!

...It was gone. Needless to say, this left the calm, cool, and collected shadow a bit frazzled. How easy it would be to stab the thing in the eye and jet boot away, but no scimitar had the reach he needed. And no Marketplace sword could ever match the Caller of Darkness. In his moment of heat, coolness prevailed.

Chrystal, while trapped, and silent, was still very much alive. Maximos felt a coolness seep over his hands, silent "Shhhh" whisper on the wind gracing his ear, cold arms were felt over his shoulders, guiding his hands to grasp the orb.

He stopped. He breathed in deep. He heard his heart beating in his chest.

The Scorpion skittered even closer, he could feel its rage and the heat rising off its form.

He held up Chystal in front of his face...and he breathed out. As he did, the orb was overcome by a brilliant blue and out, in a powerful gust as if amplifying his breath into a cone of supernatural cold centered on the massive beast. If all went well it would go from thousands of degrees to below zero in a matter of seconds. Ice and frost would likely form on limbs and joints. The sudden change could not have had a healthy effect on either the scorpion or the air around it.

Cold was great. But he needed something to show the Ironhide that the cold dark target wasnt any healthier than the flame. The ground around Maximos grew still and frozen, as for a moment as if the cold was metaphorical, for the shadow time froze. In a moment of cool headedness, and general coolness, Maximos reached out feeling the shadows around. Three shadows. The Scorpions's shadow, large and deep, and cast behind it. Maximos' was long and thin and cast infront of him. The two missed each other by mere feet.

It was there, in the darkness the Monk spoke of that Maximos felt, the Caller of Darkness calling out to him. Hidden, safe, yet awaiting its master.

The Scorpion was right upon him, and he did was seemed nature. What one would do to a part of one self, to something more than a tool. He reached out snatching the black ribbon reaching to the Ironhide's shadow and jerked it back, pulling the shadow atop his own, the two stronger and deeper than they were separately. Ankokuko was buried deep in the shadows, and it was from there, that Maximos reached out, willing even as much as he spoke one simple command even as time resumed and Chrystal fell dull.

Rise from the shadows, Ankokuko!

Given the intensity, and the depth of the combined shadow, Ankokuko would burst upwards from it dark home, just as the Ironhide's belly passed over yet further shielding the sun. With any luck the force of the sudden release, mixed with the blast of cold, and any injury the sword may inflict, would turn the thing around teaching it the man in black was not to be trifled with either. Caught between a dragon and a dark place, it would seem pray had become predator.

1609Ryugi Kazamaru

smilies/icon_gonk.gif - Would be the face the Ironhide Scorpion would be making if it could indeed express its emotions in a human fashion. Of course, it could not as it lacked the facial structure to do so...

The roiling flames from Ryugi's attack had heated its metallic exterior quite a bit and the outer surfaces of the armor glowed a red in color as the chilling breath of Max's ice attack slammed into it, the metal contracting and weakening considerably, small cracks even appearing on its surface. Then, as if that wasn't bad enough, the massive force from the rising Ankokuko would knock the arachnid skyward, but only about ten or fifteen feet before it would plummet back down, hitting the sand below.

Its legs flailed as it righted itself before beginning to charge towards the other target. Getting hit like that was not something the Ironhide liked, and therefore, the other target would likely be much easier to strike as it had stayed back, unlike the painful dark one. Angered, the Ironhide turned and readied to attack the fiery target, its claws lunging at... Wait...where did it go?

  • GRRRRAAAAAAAAHHHH!!! -

CRASH!! Oh... there it was...

... smilies/icon_gonk.gif


Ryugi had jumped into the air, wielding Ragnarok high above his head as Maximos knocked the Ironhide around a bit with his abilities. It served to distract the scorpion from him, and as Ryugi saw Max attack with the ice orb, he knew now would be a fine time to strike. And strike he did. With a pulse of energy raging through his body and along Ragnarok, Ryugi brought the mighty weapon down, HARD, onto the flailing top of the scorpion's back with as much force as he could muster. The resounding clang echoing across the desert, and the cracking of the scorpion's weakened armor marked a very considerable turn of the "Natural Order of Things." Or perhaps a return to them. After all, the Ironhide hadn't evolved that touch armor for looks... It was to protect itself from the mighty claws, teeth, and powers of the native dragons...

1610Maximos

A clang resounded, Maximos could hear just as much as he could see the cracks rippling across the beast, and moments afterward the ground shook with terrible force as the Ironhide Scorpion was sent smashing back into the ground.

Smashed.

Because that is what you do to bugs, you smash them. In the explosion of sand dust, nothing was visible to Maximos save for the whub-whub of his weapon flipping downwards. His hand rose, and with a smack it landed in his grasp, the hilt still cool, frost still covering part of the blade.

His sword, had just gone in his shadow. And flew out on command. In his shadow. For some reason that struck the man as an infinitely impressive thing.

I cant believe that just happened!

At which he lifted his gave, and his voice toward the puffy cloud of sand to shout to his companion.

Is it dead?!

1611Ryugi Kazamaru

The dust blew around for a moment before softly blowing away to reveal Ryugi standing on top of the shattered creature, some sort of blue ooze coming from the cracks. It wasn't moving, except for a bit of a twitch at the end of its tail, which was now more or less harmless. Ryugi looked a bit sheepish, standing there with Ragnarok among a fissure in the creature's back, and spoke.

Yeah... I think so. At least, I hope so...

An awkward silence passed as a tumbleweed rolled by before Ryugi once again spoke.

...You know, these things are pretty good eating.

1612User 367130

"!!!"

The shadow dragon was reduced its critical condition, which was no surprise given such the heavy blow it just endured, only to struggle its way back to a stand. With the dragon's new do-or-die attitude, it was quite clear to Argon that Ryudo only had the strength for one last hurrah.

Ryudo had been dealt a mortal blow, and a wounded beast was more deadly than anything else.

"Enough of this foolishness... you can hardly even stand, dragon."

The shadow dragon was backed up against a wall, and it was clear that he was determined to go down fighting. Ryudo might not realize it, but the Death Knight found himself in a similar situation. Though the Shadow Plate was still intact, he had no mana available for attack or defense. It didn't show in his actions, but Argon had taken quite a bit of punishment during the course of the fight. It didn't help at all that his strength was getting sapped by Arc Flare's power.

The now defenseless shadow dragon had to end it immediately, else it would be annihilated by the Arc Flare.

Ryudo rushed in towards the Death Knight, giving it everything he had. Bending his knees slightly, he poised to intercept the shadow dragon. Leading with his right, he took a left-handed stance with Ruination. The undead shade couldn't risk the chance of running right into Ryudo's grasp, only to be destroyed himself.

~~~~~~~~*

Lazarus took flight towards the pair as Ryudo 'recovered' from the Shock Tide. Whether this was to increase the hold on the Arc-Flare or to assist its master was unknown, but it probably wouldn't be reaching the Death Knight before Ryudo.

1613Maximos

Good.

Maximos walked up and slashed the thing idly in a limb. Of course the sun was bright and it was less of a slash, and more of a barely audible -tink- like attacking with a butter knife. So he kicked it instead...which...well, he wasnt wearing boots, and it was made of solid metal. That made him even madder. Then Ryugi suggested....

Maximos didnt say a word. His face said it. It was a sort of twisted expression that said both "You cannot be serious" and "I think I'm going to throw up" at the exact same time. And he stood with that look on his face, eyes darting from the scorpion to Ryugi and back.

1614Ryugi Kazamaru

It was one of [those](http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KBCxySz2oNk) moments. A classic moment where truth, and disbelief met in one of the most hilarious ways one could imagine. It was a perfect scene. Ryugi sat atop the defeated scorpion, as max looked up with him in utter disbelief that they were about to do what he thought they were going to do. It was the type of moment where a tune would pop up, as a wily smirk would appear on the calm one's face that seemed to say, "Oh yeah... We're gonna do it." Only to be followed by the face from his friend and companion that would say, often with the same vocal utterance, "Ohhh no. There is no way in hell that I would ever, ever, ever..." and the scene would wipe to reveal the both of them sitting around a campfire eating the cooked scorpion meat, which, amazingly enough, would taste alot like lobster, just less chewy. Only to have the companion reply...

I told you they were good eating...

1615Maximos

While Max reached back for a third helping.

It feels so wrong!

Max answered. At which point he took a chomp out of the de-armored scorpion, chewed it with gusto, swallowed, and added.

But it tastes so good!

It really did! It went without saying that an island boy like Maximos appreciated the lobster-esque flavor. And he ate like a monster! Three helpings down, but there was still plenty of good Scorpion to go. It was about then he wondered exactly how different this large variety of scorpid was from the smaller. Where they built the same? Did that mean....?

Do you think their smaller brethren...

And then he imagined actually eating an average scorpion like this. Which fully reminded him that despite the nostalgic flavor, he was eating a large insect. His stomach growled as for a moment he imagined sticking his head in a nest of bugs and chomping away, and then rising with a mouth full of twitching legs, and tteh with half a dozen poking antennae. A thought that made him nauseas. A symptom he cured by chomping another bite, and quickly cutting off his last sentence with a direct...

...Nevermind.

1616Ryugi Kazamaru

Energy raged as Ryudo approached the Death Knight's form, every ounce of his energy and strength that he could spare being brought forth even as he fought to rebuild the front section of his armor with as much energy as he could.

Ground was torn out from under him as the energy continued to rise in power and strength. No amount of power the Death Knight unleashed now would be able to stop an attack of this magnitude.

He'd run out of time, run out of energy, run out of luck.

With a massive cry, Ryudo would erupt into the Death Knight, psychic forces drilling through and pushing aside anything that would stand in Ryudo's way to try and stop him from his final goal, shadow energy rushing ahead in a massive torrent of strength and finality. This WAS the last attack.

Ryudo wouldn't be able to attack any longer after this strike...

But if it worked, he wouldn't have to...

The Arc Flare might have still been going, but the sheer amount of energy being released from Ryudo at this point would effectively negate any ill effects it would have caused on him.

No Lunar Push would stop this raging mass of energy, it would tear through it like tissue paper. The sheer size of the attack that now raged towards the Death Knight would prevent any real sort of avoiding the strike.

The attack was so powerful, and yet simple, that Ryudo would easily be able to change the area of the strike to impact the Death Knight wherever he so pleased, and if he thought that his spear would offer any sort of protection, he was DEAD wrong, as Ryudo would easily be able to avoid it before he struck.

And when he struck, the force would be immense, an explosion rattling the Death Knight to his very teeth, if they didn't get blown out by the close range of the blast. However, the explosion was just to create motion, the final attack would be from a massive burst of speed from Ryudo as all that power would suddenly condense into a piercing, shearing strike aimed to cleave straight through the toughest of enemies.

If Ryudo was successful or not wouldn't matter, for as the attack finished, he would soar past the Death Knight, closer inland, away from the sea, away from the cliffs, before landing and skidding to a halt several hundred feet away, his black armor shattering and fading away to reveal the Shadow Dragon as he had been in the beginning, dressed in black, but heavily wounded as he dropped to one leg, his hands touching the earth below him as he panted, red eyes looking back to watch the carnage he had wrought on this terrible foe...

Had he won?

Had he failed?

He waited, breathless to find out...

[7/7]

1617Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi would chuckle a bit and take another large bite out of his food. By eating the scorpion, they'd save food rations for when they really needed them. Plus, when it tasted this good, who could complain. Ryugi could only wonder at what Max was going to say before he cut himself off, but Ryugi was pretty sure by the look on his face, it probably had reminded him of something he didn't really enjoy.

Anyway, with this, we can save food for later. Not only that, we made good progress today. With any luck, we'll be able to reach the Cave of Glass in just a few more days.

They'd made decent progress, considering it was difficult to walk on sand in boots, and difficult to walk in sand regardless of one's footwear.

1618Maximos

Excellent!

The Shadow said looking over at the mountain and the distance they had come in one good days trek.

I'm impressed we made it so far.

Maximos said, his belly full of delicious bug meat that made him both full and sick at the same time. He layed back, arms behind his head, left leg bent and right crossed over it.

Does that mean its time to rest for the day?

His eyes looked up from the gentle shade of his hood to the bright sky. Something told him that like most deserts night wasnt likely coming anytime soon. With a few cracks and a yawn Max stretched, his arms reaching out in either direction, his legs straightening, before return back to their previous positions.

Is it safe to camp so close to such a giant corpse? I wouldnt want to be snuck up on by a giant buzzard or some other carrion eater.

That reminded him, and he hoisted himself up higher, sliding his back pack beneath and behind his head.

Are there any other nasty threats hidden in these sands I should know about?

1619Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi shook his head as he munched on another piece of dinner. The nastiest thing were the Ironhide Scorpions. Of course, there were other creatures, but none so outwardly hostile as the large arachnids.

I'd say its time to rest. Make sure to sleep next to the fire. It may be a desert out here, but it gets frigid at night as the cold air from the mountains drifts down into the valley.

On that thought, Ryugi grabbed a bit more of the wood he'd gathered and added a bit more of his element to it. It would be enough of a burn to keep the chill off of them during the night, even if it wouldn't last all night...

1620Maximos

Rest.

Max said with a soft voice and heavy eyes.

Indeed.

He inched himself a bit closer to the fire, white and black eyes staring straight up. For the first time in a very long time Maximos felt at home. The feel of soft sand giving beneath him rolled along with the soft dry desert breeze, and Maximos remembered the unspeakable calm that came with sunset in Vergan after months of having the sun risen, everything begged for the night.

Maximos lifted Ankokuko, resting it on his chest. He'd sleep with it, just like the old days.

Goodnight Ryugi.

He said with a light hearted sigh of relief. He had been on Gaia so very long he had nearly forgotten what a clear sky looked like. There were no city lights within miles, no steel magic flying devices. Just stars, bright and brilliant cast over a black blanket sky. He stared up, and a thousand eyes stared back.

Oh look, one fell. It drew a golden line which led straight to...

.....Zzzzzzz.

...To sleep. To sleep perchance to dream.

Maximos dreamt of an expanse black. Somewhere deep inside he knew there was something here, something he desperately needed to reach. He heard it calling out to him across the darkness. It had a voice that he simply could not make out, tone and pitch were lose as were words, all that he knew was that it was calling. And he was the only one that could reach, and the farthest from it. But for some reason it made him hopeful, happy, not saddened.

Sleep and the Shadow were never good bed fellows. Maximos awoke to a change of sound, the dull hiss and crackle of dying embers, the last of the flame having faded. He rolled to his side, watching the last of the kindling flicker in and out of being.

He still heard that voice.

The cold air felt like cold hands on his back telling him it was time to get up. And so he did. Gently, carefully, stealthily. Because there were few things in creation as quiet or stealthy as a shadow.

Maximos rose, the cold air bit at his clothes, but he didnt seem to mind as he made his way out a distance into the desert. A distance away Maximos found a clearing, a space between two dunes where the moon shone down and cast his shadow ahead of him. It was here the voice was loudest. Still ages away but louder. He could make out an emotion, a tone, as if the voice felt alone. Maybe distant? Maybe it wanted company?

And no sooner than he though that, than did Ankokuko rise from his shadow, its hilt aimed toward his right hand. Wanting, calling. A mess of small black hands holding the tip of the blade in place.

Is that you?

He said, reaching forward, his right hand gloveless and unbandaged, ran down the hilt, before gripping it and slowly pulling it from its black sheath. He could hear it better now. Still distant, not clear, there were no words. But somehow he knew...

We've yet to be properly introduced, havent we?

A moment of silence, as he lifted the blade up in front of him, the moonlight shining off the sharp brilliant blade. And here in the dead of night, it was quite sharp. His eyes followed the angle of the blade straight up and to the moon, and the stars filling the heavens. He smirked.

Yes, it truly is a beautiful night.

He extended his arm straight out infront of himself, perfectly parallel with the ground. The smirk grew to a sly smile.

Of course. I'd love to dance.

Maximos slashed, right to left. Ankokuko's dark chorus sung, and a ribbon of black streaked across the air. He brought the sword around and overhead swirling the ribbon and then quickly joined both hands on the hilt to slash it straight in front of him, a black line drawn in the air in front of him, echoing outwards slowly, carried on a gentle wind.

But Maximos did not stop. No sooner than did the blade become diagonal toward the ground than did he step forward, leaping upwards, twisting at the hip to bring the sword down, around, and back up overhead again. His upper body leaning over his lower sending him into a series of two flipping slashes before he landed knelt on the ground, his right arm extended out to the side. A gentle ribbon wafting in two circles around his form.

We've hardly had the chance to get to know each other.

A quick dashing step forward, and a faster slash from right to left, followed by a quick hop, Maximos' leaned his body right as he leapt placing it parellel to the ground even as he left it. He turned, twisting his body, whipping into a quick slashing spin. His feet whiffed into the sand. He slashed diagonally downwards with his right hand, releasing the blade. The chorus rose and let out a melancholy melody. His left immediately caught it, reversing the direction as he twisted his form away cutting upwards diagonally from lower right to upper left.

He held it there for a moment, in his left hand, thrust toward the sky.

There is so much your not telling me...

The sword was brought down, held straight up with both hands in front of his face. Its blunt end resting against his forehead drawing a black line down the middle of his face. He breathed in deep, then out slowly, and silently lipped words in Shadowspeak.

"Show me."

The ribbon moved of its own accord wrapping around the tip of the sword and then moving down Maximos' waist, moving like a serpent around his feet, tugging the sword's tip down into his shadow. It tugged, like a fishing line, and he let it go, letting it slip into his shadow. It was gone, but he could still feel it in his hands, its pull, its sway.

He moved. A stomp forward, his right hand thrust forward and to the side, and his shadow whipped off the ground following the motion of his hand with a whipcrack as it streaked in an arc. He brought the arm back down by his waist and punched, once, twice, left then right, and as his hand moved back and forth it spun between them, its tail whipping out for a third strike. It was fluid, like the forward and back motions of his hands propelled the spinning length of shadow.

Fluidly, he slid his right foot forward and brought his left hand back, the shadow followed the hand. His right moved over his left and around it. The ribbon his hand, swirling into a ball, sparks danced down his right arm, and suddenly he thrust forward, his right fist bursting ahead overcome with a dark purple glow. The ribbon swirled forward breaking its circular motion to swirl around his arm and lash out immediately as his fist came to a stop covering another foot of his space and thrusting forward like a second punch. Only it took the glow with, and as it stopped fired the Shadow Cannon forward.

Three punches...across 6ft of space. Maximos smirked.

He leaned forward and dropped his fist touching, not punching the ground, letting the ribbon slide off, even as he kicked his left foot forward, left to right, kicking the ribbon up, letting it slash across the distance following his foot. He kicked right, left, right left, down, up, making a zig zag mess across the air. Then dropped again, kicking low in a 180, turned to a mid kick 360, and a leap for a high 620 lashing the ribbon around, he bent at the hip for a vertical airborne 980, the shadow making a beautiful swirling array around his form, before he landed bringing the foot down for a sharp axe kick. The shadow ribbon poured out from around his leg to the ground, expanding into a shadow, and immediately Ankokuko shot from it.

Maximos without missing a beat snatched it out of the air. He slashed. And a ribbon did not come free, but cut, hands poured from it reaching outwards hungrily, then returning as they found nothing. Another slash, another set of monstrous limbs.

Pieces. I have to focus dont I?

Heht!

Upper right to lower right. Two of the core katana slashes, the limbs grew longer and wider.

Ha!

Lower left to upper left. He continued the kata, the limbs were clearly, stronger.

Hah!

Left to right. They reached farther, he sword he saw a shoulder. He knew he felt a sting in his own recently wounded shoulder.

Tck--Gyaah!

Right to left. Only one fist burst forward. Maximos brought the blade straight back for the last step in the kata, a thrust! And as he thrust into the star shape he had just cut in the sky, a single gigantic fist burst forth. It was easily twice his size, and its hand struck the sand, finger digging deep to pull forth a matching armored head, shoulders, and upper torso. Half of a humongous knight burst from the cut he'd made, his arms reached up toward the sky, blacking out the moon for a moment. It roared, the kind of roar that could be heard for a mile around...or at the very least, heard by the sleeping dragon he was attempting to let lie. Before the dark knight brought its arms crashing down into the sand, fist locked in fist to make an enormous boom as it kicked up 30ft of sand in all directions. And then, like some sort of cartoon character, as Maximos ripped the sword back along the slash path it was sucked back into the tip of the blade, as if being quickly zipped up.

Needless to say the sight and force of which knocked him flat on his butt. At which point he remembered he was trying to be quiet, and had utterly failed. And snickering to himself, lifted Ankokuko back onto his shoulder, and made his way back to camp. A little nap before continuing perhaps.

Thank you...

He whispered as he arrived. Was it too Ryugi? Or to the sword? No one really knew. They both deserved it.

1621Ryugi Kazamaru

Sand spray and a massive boom echoed across the desert air as Maximos finished his incredibly long and detailed exploration of Ankokuko's powers and abilities. As Max arrived, he'd find Ryugi...

...snoring.

Even after all that, the dragon was still fast asleep, although a little sandier than he was a few minutes ago before the exposition. Maximos would likely wonder how he could sleep through all of that. But then again, perhaps Ryugi's brain acted differently when he slept than a normal person's. Either way, the snoring continued.

1622Maximos

Max smirked, he whispered something barely audible about letting sleeping dragons lie, and the sat down beside the remnants of what was a fire. Ryugi was right, it was quite cold, and he fished through his bag pulling out his furred hooded cloak from back in Proxema, and quickly donned it.

He wished he had kindling, but trees were hard to come by, and fire was even harder. Sure he had alot of paper, he had whole books, but a book in a fire was a travesty he would hear nothing of.

No, he simply laid down, breathing a sigh whos breath was visible before him, and in moments nodded off into sleep.

1623Ryugi Kazamaru

Morning came quickly for the two travelers, of course, it was best to move early in the morning and try to avoid the late afternoon when things were hottest. And thus, this is what they did. Before the sun was high in the sky, and the air was still cool from the night before, the two traveling warriors would cover an admirable distance in a relatively short amount of time before the sky began to darken. After a time, wind started to pick up, and before long, winds were howling, and a massive wall of sand was bearing down on them. It was a sandstorm, and a big one...

Ryugi called out to Max quickly as he wrapped his scarf more tightly around his head and face to prevent buckets of sand from forcing their way into his mouth and eyes.

Max! We've got a major storm approaching! If you can make some sort of shelter, it would really help! Otherwise, cover yourself up in something and try to keep from getting covered! Batten down the hatches, this is going to get alot worse before it gets better!

1624Maximos

Right!

Max didnt hesitate a moment. Sandstorms were no joke, no only did they put sand in all sorts of places, but if the wind was harsh enough the sand could pick the skin of your bones in seconds!

He had seen the warning signs. The harsh winds, the angry gusts of sand, but he had hoped it was his imagination. But he couldnt think of reason why he'd imagine a wall of sand bearing down on them.

Up went his arms, Ankokuko was immediately flipped downwards, held in both hands.

Concentrate!

He needed the function, and the form would follow. With a single thrust, he jabbed the sword downwards, and as it pierced the sands, black rose from them. Four walls shot up, then a ceiling and finally a floor. The later making itself present by a shifting sensation beneath the feet of the Shadow and Dragon. They were enclosed in a 10x10 box. Outside the box took the form of a small fortress, complete with four pillared towards on each corner, and a carved in castle door. Behind them, opposite the storm were two large windows in both corners. They fed the room air until the storm finally struck at which point they'd need to be shut.

Maximos stood with one hand on the hilt of Ankokuko, and one wiping beads of sweat off his forehead. That sort of spontaneous creation was far easier with the help of Caller of Darkness, but it sure took a lot. With any luck the sand itself would shield from the sun and give the structure some strength. Sure it looked strong but it was still day. Infact, noon, the brightest part of the day had yet to come.

It was a potentially dangerous situation. But Maximos smiled, afterall, what was adventure of not dangerous?

Whew!

He said, as his hand dropped, feeling the wind begin to beat the structure.

That should hold us at least for a short while.

A hand moved to his hip to pull his canteen free and enjoy a nice long sip, as they were finally out of the direct sun.

But we'll make no progress like this. Unless...

His hand moved to strum his chin.

I have an idea....

1625Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi's eyebrow raised as Max offered his idea. If they were in a massive fort of sorts, made of shadow, what could possibly serve to move such a large object? What made Ryugi even more curious is how Max managed to create such an amazing structure using shadow energy after little practice with his sword. His friend never ceased to amaze him...

Well, let's have it.

1626Maximos

Maximos wiped a streak of whitish violet from his right eye. It wasnt true violet but rather a sort of glow which possessed the tear the Shadow swiped away. A tear from usage.

I have played with shadows before my friend.

He said with a playful smirk. He wondered how Ryugi might react to that, having a thought voiced that the dragon did not voice. Though said in a way that left questions as to whether it was co-incidence. Always a mystery.

Ankokuko allows me to deepen my previous connection to new unseen and previously unattainable levels.

His left hand moved back to adjust a set of glasses up the bridge of his nose that simply were not there, proof that old habits die hard.

I could have created a dome, a cube, or something simple. But with its help, interacting with shadows within my usual 100ft radius to create something like...

He held up his finger and spun it around to gesture to the room as a whole.

...this, is childsplay. This is merely allowing it to tap into the more creative side of my mind for decoration. Its barely the tip of the iceberg of what this sword can do. You gave me something truly special.

The smile faded a bit as his tone became a bit more serious. More focused on the truth of the danger at hand.

But, dont be fooled by how ornate the design is. If this storm gets much worse, or keeps on like this this shelter will not last. We'll be exposed in the middle of the worst of it...

A pause. That was a grim fate indeed. But his hand rose, and extended toward Ryugi. Left hand of course. His right never left Ankokuko's hilt.

...But you, my good sir, you have fire. If I could open this fortress for just a while, could you manage a blast wide enough to encompass say...

His fingers twiddled in the air making silence calculations.

...Two thirds this space? A sharp enough blast may be able to dome using the sand below, and the sand above to make a glass enclosure. Then, using the excess third of castle, I believe we can move forward. And to boot, ball shapes are exceedingly hard for wind to grasp!

He had a tendency to be winded when making explanations. And he even moved to adjust his glasses again, which were still non-existant. Seriously slipped as a smirk rose on his pale face.

The idea came from this creature D brought home. A small rodent in a clear round container which it used to scurry about, and eventually off the edge of the island.

D had followed it off, but that was an entirely other story. For the moment Maximos tapped his chin.

A hampfer ball.

He said, with D's lisp unsure of it was part of the name or not. At which point his eyes fell back on Ryugi with a hopeful smile.

What do you think?

1627Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi thought for a moment as Max described his idea. The more he thought about it, the more he liked it. Until a thought crossed his mind. Round balls tended to move downhill, and with all the dunes around, it was unlikely that a round ball would easily be capable of traversing the dunes.

I don't think that would work... Wouldn't the dunes prevent the ball from rolling well?

1628Maximos

Remember that grin? Full of trouble? Indeed, all over his face.

Maximos had so hoped Ryugi would say that. Maximos already had an answer. It would explain opening the castle, and the use of that extra third of shadow taken from the castle. He simply beamed that grin, and said...

....Not if it has legs.

Legs would make a nice show, though a tread around the glass ball would do just the same. Unfortunately treads went on tires which Maximos knew nothing of.

1629Ryugi Kazamaru

Now that's where Ryugi grinned.

Legs you say?

Ryugi stood and brushed himself off, an orange crackle beginning to appear around his form, the temperature rising a bit as he prepared...

Sounds like a good plan to me, Max...

1630Maximos

Legs indeed!

Maximos said, with stately tone and a chuckle to match his grin. A giant glass walking ball? It was clearly crazy. But maybe just crazy enough to work? Of course any part of this was risky. And timing had to be precise. For example if Ryugi was going to make a 360 degree sphere of flame, Maximos was going to have to be in it.

That means he needed a defense so he didnt fry. And yet needed a raise the legs and such so they could walk. Now Ryugi was crackling orange, it was almost time.

Ready...

Maximos said, placing both hand on the hilt of Ankokuko.

...Now!

He said, as he immediately jerked the blade straight upwards. As soon as it was ripped free from the castle floor, the castle fell to its individual pieces which seemed to launch outwards.

Sand...wind...everywhere. There was no telling how rough or strong it truly was and with any luck they wouldnt have to.

Without a moment of delay Maximos spun the sword overhead as if stirring a massive pot and then thrust it back down into his own shadow. The chunks of castle hung in mid air, as if caught on some invisible tether. Now was where he felt Ankokuko's power. The castle was made of darkness, of shadow, and from each shadow was a ribbon, ribbons Maximos now grasped at and jerked inwards, like a puppeteer pulling strings. In a moment he found himself surrounded by masses of black which surrounded him like a shield, at least until the blast passed.

1631Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi stood waiting, gathering more energy as he waited for his friend to give him the signal. He had only one shot at making this work, thus, he would make it count.

As Max cried out and brought the castle crashing down around them, Ryugi would let loose with a searing hot sphere of roiling flames, erupting outward in 360 degrees, blasting a crater into the sand below them even as it melted it into a molten sphere of glass.

The part touching the sand below would cool almost instantly, allowing for solid footing, albeit with some residual un-melted grains of sand stuck to its form. And after a bit more holding of the energy, the sphere was complete, and ready for whatever strange spells Maximos had ready for use...

1632Maximos

Ryugi never failed to impress.

The blast hit with tremendous force, but Maximos was prepared. The stirring motion he had made early tethered several pieces of the castle together by their ribbons to Ankokuko. Similarly, lending him their stationary strength, allowing him not to be blown outside the orb, though the blast shield he had made himself did infact, dink against the outer wall.

Maximos loosened his grip and the castle chunks fell to either side of him, dazed by the sudden toss Maximos exited stood stumbling, and made his way back to the stationary Ankokuko. He paused in front of it, hands extending out in either side, took a deep breath and then grabbed the hilt as hard as he could. His teeth gritting.

Eeerrraah!

The tethered chunks flew inwards, piece after piece, slamming together like extremely loud legos rebuilding the entire 10x10 castle...save for the majority of the roof, which was now missing. And the sudden appearance of windows, or rather port holes which gave a view to the outside of the orb. A ring of shadow wreathed around it in an X formation, and from each ring, came two legs.

Herumph!

Maximos grunted as he pushed Ankokuko from its spot on the floor, forward, like engaging a lever or gear shift. And the large metal legs began to walk. They were officially in a moving castle.

And Maximos was officially beat. He fell back onto his rump, and then back again onto his back looking up at the sandstorm raging above through the glass and letting out a very relieved...

...whew!

1633Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi took a breather too as he relaxed on the floor of their moving castle. This was one strange way to travel, that was for sure. But either way, Ryugi was pleased that they didn't have to walk, and wouldn't have to worry about the howling sandstorm outside. Ryugi was awed at just how quickly Maximos was learning to make use of his shadowy ties to Ankokuko. It made him quite proud to see that his friend was enjoying his gift.

Time passed as the howling of the wind around the moving castle droned on, and Ryugi's thoughts wandered to how this adventure reminded him of his younger days. He'd traveled all over the place with old friends, and he silently wondered about Maximos' journeys. And, figuring that it would probably help to pass the time, Ryugi spoke.

So, Max, tell me some stories. You may not have lived as long as I have, but I'm sure you have plenty to tell.

Ryugi would grin as he rocked slightly from side to side in tune with the rocking of the walking legs as their giant walking spell continued on its path towards the Cave of Glass.

1634Maximos

There was pause, long sort of nearly awkward silence after Ryugi phrased that question. Was Max still awake? What was going through his mind? Mysteries all, they were just in his nature. And soon the silence broke.

A story huh?

Max grumbled after a short pause, not because of the request, but because he had to move, which was made clear by the way he shifted his back pack around, and off his shoulders and then behind his head, finding a soft spot amidst the hard spots in the sack.

He knew alot of stories, he'd read alot of books. But thats not what Ryugi meant, and he knew that as well. So he thought long and hard, flipping through the tattered pages of his memories like the chapters of a book while he gazed up at the swirling vicious, and yet somewhat calming visage of sand twisting turning and swirling outside the glass.

Heheh.

He chuckled. That was a funny one. He'd tell that one. He simply tossed formality to the wind, folding one leg over the other.

So it was me, Ruuvan, and Alexander. The girls stood in Asayf to help rebuild, and we three set out across Vergan. We were told the Sand Wurms were attacking more than usual. And we needed this trinket, a sand wurm weapon to defeat the Sand Wurm King. He was the alpha you see, and he'd obviously been Dark Lord tainted well...

Maximos paused for a breath, shifting his weight just a tad and then continued.

We traveled for three days across Vergan.

A slight pause as he scratched the side of his head and realized Ryugi had never been to Vergan. He made a "Hmmmm" sound. How do you describe a place like that? Sandy and hot of course, but how do you put across the emotion and memory behind it? Simply put, he couldnt. So he continued.

Vergan was a desert continent, and with its unnatural positioning, day lasted more than a day, longer still the closer you are to the center. Luckily we were at a shore town. That meant average days and nights to start, but after a good days trek theres no telling time anymore. Everything blurs into one hot sticky walk...

He stopped himself before a rant, smirked, and redirected.

I digress. About three days, or two weeks into our journey we were out of food and water, and not a wurm in sight. All the while Alexander is going on and on about this necklace of his, he says it so great. He says it kept him alive. He says its power is...you get it. His mind was made perfect by the thing. And in his perfect mind, we needed to sit still and set up a fortification and wait for the Wurms to come to us.

Maximos chuckled to himself a bit.

We gave him the benefit of the doubt and that night we were attacked while we slept. It wasnt a real attack. We were swallowed in one good gulp by the Sand Wurm King, which ended up with us waking up in a stomach acid oasis of sorts.

Max said it so non-chalantly, like every adventurer gets swallowed by a giant monster at some point in their life. Ryugi would understand.

It took us a few hours to figure out where exactly we were in the wurm. You see this thing was massive. Its insides looked like a hallowed out maintain, when it truth if it ever left the sand it could likely lay comfortably across most mountain ranges on Gaia proper. We walked for hours in a direction and hit nothing but debris, wreckage and bile so we knew it had to be the King.

He stifled another snorting laugh.

We had found our goal! So we asked Mr. Alexander to give us the trinket. I could charge it, Ruuvan could fire it into the things skull...his bow was quite unique like that. And truth be told we were all eager to get back to town where Alexander could rant to someone else. Well...

He paused for dramatis effect. The sort of pause that builds suspense.

Alex forgot it in Asayf.

Maximos couldnt help it, he laughed, and tried to continue but couldnt help but keep laughing.

So Ruuvan heehahahah...so angry...hahah...jumps Alex, hehe... snatches the pendant and fires it into the Sand Wurm King's skull.

And "Ahem" to straighten his voice out before he continues.

Well the beast stops moving! Moments later, Alex is cursing Ruuvan to Nocturne and back as we ride a wave of what I can only assume is Wurm juice out of the creatures mouth. It took us six hours to reach its mouth from where in its gut we were, and as we escaped Alex was STILL going on about his pendant, and we get outside, sliding out into the desert sand...

Maximos couldnt help but chuckle, the laughter growing as he continues.

And the Wurm King thanks us for giving it a mind, and tainted as it was, it apologies in a tone that sounded like thunder, and attacks.

Max paused, as a fight scene played in his head. It was full of epic manuevers, ever more epic equipment, old move and spells, scents and feelings. He could still feel that fight like it was here and now, and today and....

Long story short, we cleansed it. Alexander demands his pendant back, the Sand Wurm King agrees.

Maximos snorted.

So we ride, and all the while we hear Alexander going on and on about how his mind is still great, he didnt need some stupid trinket, he just refuses to hand it to over to a wurm. Well, when we arrive in Asayf, we immediately went to shower out all the sand. When we hear a shout for Alexanders room...

Maximos laughed softly, but fondly.

He'd sat down on his pack and stabbed himself in the rear with the Sand Wurm Weapon...which was in his pack the whole time and along with a good supply of Wurm bait which had broken open spilled everywhere was the reason for our being swallowed...Man was he hopeless.

He laughed, but then paused as he remembered a last bit.

Oh, and he'd forgot his necklace with the King.

1635User 367130

The Death Knight felt Ryudo's attack at his very core before the energy even reached him. The Arc-Flare was a non-issue, as it was dropped before Ryudo's attack even started; there was hardly enough energy to power it anymore between the both of them. It was a force against which he currently had no defense... but that didn't mean he didn't have a trick or two up his armored sleeve.

Argon turned the Great Spear on himself... and plunged it straight into his own chest.

The storm of energy smashed into Argon with unfathomable force. The Shade Plate was violently blown apart, offering little to no resistance. Whole chunks of the Death Knight were completely destroyed. Dark miasma literally flooded out into the air, as though trying to escape the destruction Ryudo had caused. It seemed that the shadow dragon might have actually prevailed after all.

There was an uneasy calm as the dust settled... revealing the somewhat broken figure of the Death Knight. Argon had survived, but how?

It turned out that whenever a being was slain by Ruination, Argon could feed off that creatures very essence to heal himself. He could also stab his own body to achieve the same effect to a degree, but it was no where near as potent. It wasn't enough to prevent the damage from Ryudo's attack, but it was enough to keep the Death Knight's body intact. With no vital organs to worry about, Argon would survive to fight another day.

There was a few moments of pause as Argon stared at the distant shadow dragon, contemplating the situation.

"...we're moving out. I've wasted enough of our time here."

Lazarus hesitated for a brief moment, as though it was intent on destroying the shadow dragon itself. However, that didn't last, as it flew back to its master faithfully. It may seem odd that Argon wouldn't chase down Ryudo to finish him off, but the Death Knight knew it was a futile effort.

After all, Ryudo could teleport.

It mattered not. Argon's body would recover before he reached any resistance; the Chaos Wyverns were already far ahead of them, out to fulfill the Death Knight's destructive orders. It was doubtful that the Shadow Dragon would find such a speedy recovery.

As the pair departed, Argon eyes closed. His fight with the shadow dragon threw his personal shortcomings in his face... but he also learned a great deal about the Death Knight's power. It was only because of this terrible power that he even survived this battle.

Argon vowed that his success would not be due to TFO's 'blessing' alone.

The Death Knight would learn discipline.

The Death Knight would become a true master of combat.

Victory will come due to my own abilities, not because of a power I was granted.

Argon recieved terrible power only because Moonblade was unworthy of it; the Death Knight was created due to the desires of a failure. It seemed that power rarely goes to the individuals that truly deserved it.

Thoughts of such irony only caused the Death Knigt to laugh bitterly at himself.

1636Ryugi Kazamaru

And teleport Ryudo did...

Tired, battered, beaten, bruised, and bleeding, the Shadow Dragon would use the last ounce of his strength to leave the battlefield in a hissing puff of pitch black smoke. He was too heavily wounded and injured to really consider his own failure to defend his home country. All he knew was that he needed to get out of there, or he was going to die, and he'd be no use to anyone, or any country if he was dead. Escape was the only option...

Moments later he would reappear at Ryugi's place of residence in Latent. His younger brother was still at the Heaven or Hell Finals, but Vargus was watching the live broadcast of it on television when Ryudo arrived, and immediately collapsed into weakened unconsciousness, blood gently dripping from his wounds onto the rug beneath his feet...

1637Joseph Brown

For years their enemies attempted to attack their capitals. A vain attempt to cut off the head of the dragon.

The crystalline hulk moved slowly through the sky towards the hidden continent. Looming was the appropriate word. It's deliberate path guided by Victor and the Forgotten, aimed toward the point the death knight had left them.

Why I ask, was this plan always met with failure? Many aspire to fight dragons, surely they would be hunted into oblivion by now.

Souls, the Forgotten dealt in souls and magic. The veil over Angara was just those things... Not to mention that the entity that gifted Victor had loomed over this planet long before such a veil existed. Then Victors knowledge, what he had gained in those long hidden libraries. The dragon's veil was a futile effort.

The head is simply too strong. Gnashing teeth, dangerous breath, and those peicing eyes. The ultimate challenge for those that fight for sport. We do not fight for sport.

Arcs or energy pulsed up the crystalline surface as eden began to sink into a sea of storms and magic. Even with the weight of the island it would take some time to power though the intense storms that surrounded the continent. In fact it seemed that crystinine chunks were being cracked off from Eden's shell and launched far and wide.

No. We must fight with efficiency. We care not for the trophy.

A calm day for a seaside village, at least until they saw the splashes out in the distance. The magnitude of which splashes only seemed to become clear as the waves made began to make their way to the shore. Small ones at first, but growing increasingly large. Nothing of tidal variety, but clearly enough to clear the onlookers from the beach and damage any beachside shacks.

It was more the sheer number of splashes in the distance, and how closer they were growing. One after the other the crystals fell from the sky as eden made it's way through the storm.

Hulks abandoned many many feet up.

We will avoid the boiling breath and thrashing tail. We we lance its sides. Drive our spears to weaken it.

And then a crystal shard finally hit ground. Stabbing deep into the ground leaving only a small crater and an exposed section of resonating crystal. When the dust settled all that was left was eerie calm. What prompted this crystalline rain? An attack? Judgment? Meteorological oddit...

And thus the silence ended.

The crystal sparked with energy. Resonated. Rumbled. Glowed. A connection was formed and the thing shattered into a great rift sparking with arcane energy. Then they started to pour out. The one eyed creatures known as shades. Those tireless soldiers of the nothingness. The armies of the Forgotten.

First came the great rooks. Hulking figures eight feet tall with tower shields just as big. Some were equip with axes, others with spears, some with swords longer than anyone should make, and others elected to just pummel with their bare hands.

They would push outwards forming a phalanx radiating from the crystal rift. They were followed very quickly by smaller shades, pawns and bishops. Some with spells and others with what appeared to be bows made from a shadowy material. This was no mob spilling out. As each shade phased into existence they fell into rank and file. They were highly oraginzed. Perhaps this is what made them much more fearsome than a mob of hungry undead or cackling daemons.

Strangely enough they were doing very little attacking. Just pushing forward slowly and methodically. The wall of rooks taking one step at a time.

There is one great difference between us and all else...

Shades without weapons began to set up strange devices and begin bizarre rituals. Runes appeared on the earth, and banners were driven into the ground. But even as more shades appeared, they still seemed to be waiting.

We...

--- --- ---

Alpha was standing in the lonely room that he had populated many times. The stone orb was slowly shifting, changing under the shadelord's silent commands. His arms slowly raised as the carved stone pieces shifted like some ancient puzzle. What once was a sphere was now a series of completely disconnected pieces with the hint of a purple-black core right in the center.

"...Have no interest in the land they call home."

And with those words the stone pieces snapped together. Forming a solid stone ring around that black and purple core... Which too was changing from a bubbling sphere of darkness to touch every edge inside of that ring. A portal some would call it. A focal point was more accuarate.

With a swoop Alpha dropped both arms. The ring went from spinning vertically to laying horizontally in the air. Then another movement, Alpha thrust a fist into the air and once again cued motion from the gate. The black surface bent upwards before breaking into a torrent of blackness and purple cloud that erupted upward before spreading onto the roof of the room.

What once was a stone roof in the bowes of Eden, now looked like a perfect night sky. The stars twinkled, the suns burned, and the planets rotated. And there was a single red eye looking up into it. Almost as if he was looking to pinpoint something.

Then he pointed, and from that stone ring came a great beam of light that shot into that newly formed night sky.

--- --- ---

How do you kill an ancient and eternal race?

In the open ground the shade's had formed a large runic circle, and almost as soon as they had finished tracing the intricate outlines something new fell from the sky. A solid shaft of light. Remarkably similar to the one that had erupted from the portal Alpha had summoned earlier. The light didn't simply fall gently, no it crashed and dug into the ground just as the crystals did. The circle they had formed was ruined just as quick as it was made.

And when the brightness faded there was another figure standing in the new crater.

An armored figure. Though what kind of armor was questionable, there seemed like two layers of the stuff. The underlayer being a conventional bronze-golden armour that one would expect to see on a decorated leader... But it was the upperlayer that was frightening. Save for a few exposed areas of joints that golden armor could only be seen in fleeting glances. Most of the figure was covered in a jet black vile looking armour, decorated by chains and shackles. It looked more like a prison jacket for the wearer than a protective piece. In that vein the creature wore a helm of the same shade black, that only had a few vertical openings on its lowered visor to see through. And even then those bar like slits seemed only home to darkness... Save the right side... To which a point of purple light beamed forth, and spilled a constant stream of quickly evaporating royal purple mist.

It shambled forward. That was the only word for it. Every other shade marched, this one reluctantly moved forward. Shifting like some sort of weighted zombie, and quickly flanked by four shade bishops. It moved from the crater to a patch of nearby grassy field where they had prepared the next ritual.

By this time it was almost gaurentted the rooks would be beating back first arivers, and the bishops projecting shields from aerial assault. But still, save for projectiles launched... This invasion force had yet to do anything by defend the ground they were given to begin with, and made very little effort to move forward.

They persist. Their cities fall and they persist. Their leaders fall and new ones rise up. They overcome every challenge. They, even in spite of their culture and leader's mortality... persist.

The figure was marched to the centre of the runic circles.

"Why must I suffer?" It spoke, and when it spoke it was chilling. It's voice seemed like a torture victim.

As if responding the bishops began casting, and a pulse of energy traveled from the edge of the circle in to the armored figure standing at the centre. When it hit it... it hit it like dynamite. First a small spark of energy formed around him, but then like a furnace doused with gasoline the energy engulfed the figure... and burned... and burned... A dark outline in the centre of a white hot blur of power.

But that wasn't the frightening part.

Not close.

As the armored figure burned it let out a constant scream.

But those are only attacks from people who want what they have. The dragon's glory and power. We do not desire such things... No we are willing to strike their heart.

The fuel for the ever growing storm of energy around the armored figure was the land itself. The grass around the circle was dying, the air was becoming stagnant, and as this blight spread a ever so slight amount of dark haze rose from the ground. Even worse... some shades had collapsed to the ground and morphed into strange aberrations of stone and forgotten matter. When the armored figure began to blaze. So did those aberrations, white energy appearing on their backs as if they were some sort of twisted brazier. And that fueled them, they sent dark tendrils through the weakened ground... And they too began to drain the land.

Magic burnt off into the year uselessly.

"AHHhhh! AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH! WHY!? NGGGYAAAAAAAAHHHhhhh! GAAAAAH!"

This wasn't an attempt to capture the dragon's land, this was scorched earth.

Salt their fields... Set fire to their sky... Leave nothing remaining for them to persist on.

Then their culture will surely last. Studied forever in an empty shell of a once proud race.

Ruins amongst the wasteland we will create.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh......"

1638Ryugi Kazamaru

Except, things wouldn't last very long...

In all of his struggles, in all of his attempts, Ryudo's massive battle against the Death Knight had served a purpose. Energies of that magnitude were not easily ignored by a race of magically sensitive beings. And thus, they were not. No sooner had the battle ended when the soldiers stationed at Point West been alerted, and sent in an initial scouting party. Upon the scouting party finding the invasion force, the entire garrison of warriors from the fort had been dispatched. The magical energy radiating from something as large as Eden served as a beacon, and in no time the entire garrison had prepared for an all out assault on the enemy forces.

There was no need for talk. They had struck first, without warning, and with no foreseeable reason. These invaders would be destroyed...

A troop of nearly one thousand draconic warriors, each one as powerful and capable as Ryugi or Ryudo Kazamaru, and twice as trained in the art of warfare and combat marched across the plains to meet the oncoming forces. If Angara was the beating heart of Gaia, and elemental energy was its blood, then these were the white cells. It was time to clean house. One had to ask. If one draconic warrior was already powerful enough to best some of the greatest fighters Gaia had to offer time and time again in the yearly Heaven or Hell Tournament under its limitations, then what power could an entire army of such unlimited individuals possess?

Gaia had protected its heart well...

As the shades moved to attack and set up camp, the people of the village did not turn and run in terror and fear. They had learned from times of old and hundreds of attacks that running meant nothing in the face of such enemies. Each dragon on Angara had the ability to fight. Each one, trained from youth to master their powers and defend their homeland. It was a continent of soldiers waiting for an invasion force.

Attacks were conjured, defenses were set in place, and the war machine slowly began to crawl to life. The sleeping giant had been awakened from an ageless slumber, and it would strike hard and fast.

The attempt at a foothold would be pummeled by attacks great and small. Great blasts of powerful energy would rock the position with explosions, blasts, beams, and conjured effects. Spears of rock would rise from the earth to impale the attackers. Gouts of flame would erupt under their feet, burning away at them. Ice would pummel them with its shivering cold, and wind would slash and shear away at them. All this before the garrison of troops would arrive to mop up the mess.

As for the draining effect, Angara itself would seem to fight back against the flow of energy. Even as the energy was pulled from the earth, the flow would soon begin to stop, starving the soldiers of their energy. The power flows of energy around Angara and its leylines were older and more ancient than the dragons themselves, and with all that magical energy flowing through it, it had developed a strange sort of consciousness on the most basic level, such as an elemental being may have intelligence.

The battle for Angara, the battle for staving off Destruction, a new Great War, had begun.

Meanwhile...

Hundreds of miles away, on a peak located near the center of the continent, monks in meditation would suddenly be shaken out of their calm mind. One would stand as the others looked around, obviously troubled, as he spoke...

The time we have feared would come...the time of Eden, of Destruction...has come...

Much must be done...

1639Ezekiel Saroth

Our dream...

The air was pitched into a maddening cacophony of shrieks as nature was rent asunder. The coveted storms that veiled Angara from the rest of the world were but mere annoyances as the full force of Eden directed itself forward.

Void energies and damned Shade blood pulsed as one through the crystalline fortress as the heavens themselves cried out in affront.

Paradise was raping it way forward with abandon not unlike those that would soon surround it. The breach was over as soon as it had begun.

The ancient, arcane powers that had held the veil over the dragonborne isle were shattered beyond recognition. It would take time, and several moon turns before such a barrier could ever be erected (if at all possible); the very nature of the magic deadening crystal all about Eden ensured that-- and the magic draining nature of the Shades cemented it.

It was as if the very maw of ToF has opened in that brief instant and simply supped upon what the veil had to offer.

While the initial entry might have borne a tell-tale magical 'signal', once the veil had been ruptured, there would be nothing to 'feel'. Although in all honesty, it really wasn't hard to spot the isle in the sky.

The crystal encasing the entirety of Eden would not allow the isle to 'radiate' any kind of magical signature. There was a reason why no one had been able to find Victor, let alone why it took extreme measures to find it in the first place.

...since the fall of man...

As the spearhead of the Shade invasion went underway below-- there too was a commotion of action above Eden.

To send only ground forces would be a fool's errand, and Victor was no fool.

From the confines of Eden, it appeared as nothing but distant black specks against a slowly darkening sky. They poured freely out, their shrieks and calls enough to deafen ordinary men (most likely just causing subtle headaches to the dragonborne).

At first glance, they had the appearance of bats, but that would have to be where all resemblance ended completely. Their wingspan and body length alone gave them the size of a small sailing ship easily. Long delicate wings covered with a greyish membrane, heads shaped like those of wolves; lengthened muzzles and yellow carnivorous teeth. Their bodies were covered in thick blackened fur, and each carried with it the stench of blackness... of death.

Agile and deadly, the winged creatures possessed razor-sharp talons on their feet; perfect for clawing and tearing through even dragon scale (for while dragons were certainly powerful creatures of lore, they were not immortal).

They flooded from purposefully carved niches and warren-like tunnels in the sides of Eden's crystalline facet, and swooped with purpose down onto the battlefield.

"Fly--- fly and pluck the scales from their very bones!!" The shout shrieked out, mingling with the cries of the Death-Wings, as a great gust of wind flared out. Staying aloft above the winged ones that continued to fly out was a decidedly female figure.

And it was decidedly so because of the lack of clothing the person in question had. She stood out starkly amongst the brood with great wings of feathered white akin to sails, the laughter coming forth from her throat revealing the bloodlust that she was so coddling within her very mind now. "Let them feel the joy of the Host of Miriam! Let them despair in the afterlife for all that might have been!!" She shrieked into the clouds, eyes flaring with joy as she swooped in.

Her face, bosom and lower body were of a human nature (decidedly so), yet her limbs were not. They resembled those of a harpy, with giant talons and deadly claws, her mouth filled with sharp teeth much like her brood.

And she hungered.

When darkness falls.

Well within the confines of Eden, upon some blasted rampart that had actually served a purpose in giving traffic to the main citadel, a hulking form watched with disinterest as Miriam shrieked in the skies above.

Samuel had never liked the winged-witch, and he was properly scorned at not having been selected to go and fight-- as much as he disliked the shadow-borne even more... he did enjoy killing.

The devil tainted lizard grinned, baring rows upon rows of enamel that weren't meant for dazzling females.

Oh, how he longed for blood...most of his time having been spent recovering after the events of Barthavos. He had to be practically pieced together anew, and his throat and vocal cords were never the same again.

His tail angrily struck against the ground as the memory of embarrassment came flooding in like a white hot blade.

For a lesser scaled-one to attempt to destroy him! It was unfathomable! Impermissible!

And downright outrageous.

He only wished that it had been himself who had finished off the hatchlings father and not Malachi...but perhaps the fates would bring the redhead back within his grasp...yes... Samuel flexed his taloned fingers tightly.

"You brood anymore and you might start laying eggs right here, my friend." The calculating tone only made Samuel all the more sore as his tail twitched about in feigned surprise.

Stepping forward, and wearing a fresh pair of clothes, was none other than Malachi himself.

"You ssure are one to talk... I heard you had to assscend jussst to deal with a human." Samuel turned his scaled head towards the white haired devil that took the form of a flesh-bag. "Perhapss, you are not a apt to the challenge, a you would have othersss believe."

"I was having fun. Which is more than I can say for you, looking down below like some feline after a morsel it cannot reach." Malachi smiled thinly, knowing he was grating on his comrade's nerves.

"We all have our rolesss..." Samuel turned and stared back at the battles below, his unnatural sight giving him a good view of things. "And our desssiress..."

Yes...fortune would have to favor him with the return of that youngling.

We are reborn.

Certainly, from any one standpoint--- the simple notion of trying to face against an army of dragons (that were decidedly nothing like their ilk written in fables), and had the powers of every element to draw upon in an unlimited fashion was nothing short of madness.

However, it was madness itself that ascended upon Angara. A very surreal, methodical sort of madness, and the Shades would not be turned or swayed by whatever power the enemy flaunted at them.

They served a cause greater than any could muster, a force older than all that stood before them... and their was a very chilling realization in this fact; the madness that they were... sought nothing but their own destruction for it was the will of their lord, their god, their father....the Forgotten One.

So let the enemy blast at them with flame.

Thrust at them with wind.

Hurl the very lightning from the heavens itself at them.

Tear asunder the earth beneath their feet.

Let them waste their power in every effort to try and drive the host back, even though not a single of them made motion to advance. They simply held what they had taken, what had been given to them by the Death Knight, their Champion's herald.

And they would hold with an unwavering resolve of belief in that which they served, so mighty, so righteous, that they should know no fear.

For they were the fear. The stuff of nightmares, the inky blackness in the great void.

And change was coming.

The remnants of the crystalline pieces that had served to transport the forces were scattered about the beach and amongst the bulk of the ground forces that were reinforcing the foothold.

Though each piece, varying in size, shape, and separated either by short distances or lengthy ones--- was not part of Eden., each one very much retained the inert properties of itself.

All it took was the simple touch of the first of apparently many arcane attacks that the dragon-borne employed. As if the land taken by the invading forces was suddenly one large deprived field of tall grass--- the wildfire started.

It spread, from one crystal piece to the next, interconnecting and snaking all along-- even as the magical attacks thrown at the Shades would be rebounded harmlessly away, and in some cases, even literally made as if it never were.

For they were the void manifest. That terrible darkness that consumed all... and they fed richly.

The result would reduce much of that fabled 'awesome fire power' that the dragons so coveted, forcing them to either A) continue to throw magic at their foes and score what little hits they could, B) close in for physical combat, or C) rethink their strategy and pull back.

While it was true that the Bishops had a certain 'magic' all their own to counteract that of the Dragons, most of their efforts were being focused on shielding and reinforcing the damnable sigils they were placing into the very land.

The Rooks were doing their job in getting into the thick of things, keeping the dragonborne back, matching them often times, bulk for bulk, brute strength for brute strength.

The Death-Wings would fly in and out of the fray, striking and often times, groups of them taking hold of an unlucky dragonborne, and carrying it back towards Eden, with Miriam the she-devil herself entering the fray, proving that she was more than a match for the cold blooded things.

"MORE! It must be a proper feast for my Lord!!" Her talons dripped with dark blood, her once pristine wings stained in the blood of dragons, even as she cackled loud and long.

Editor's Note: For the sake of keeping track, I'm going to propose that Eden's breach be at the Shattered Islands, and the host fell upon the township of Neriedes.

Unless we're supposed to be on the shores of the mainland, or apparently there is a village of little renown near Point West, since, looking at the map--- it's way up there, and you had a troop of thousand march all the way along (or fly, whatever), and said scouts also came from there.

Or, is there a village at Port West?

It's important since it will affect the stratagems of all characters involved.

1640Joseph Brown

Editor's note: Honestly I'd say it makes most sense that we land on on the western shore versus down south. Mainly because I beleive Port West is a sizable town, as well as the fact that the Ruins of Dragon Guard make a nice base for the shades to co-opt as they thrive on that kind of stuff.

Also I don't want to be near water dragons for this first part. So I'd prefer not near Neriedes.

Proper post to come soon.

1641Joseph Brown

((I post now to avoid it being EXACTLY one month later))

Quit retaliation, this was expected. The dragons were proud bording on arrogant, but they had quite a bit to be proud about. Their prowess and connection with Gaia were not to be underestimated.

Shades were not either. They were to counter to those very things. Each shade had inherited a battle memory created from thousands of years of selection, and each shade was willing to be consumed to see its masters goals. Not only that, but they were resistant to the elements and magic being created from a matierily the world wished did not exist. Shards of ice would impale shades, and if it was not in a non vital area they would continue moving without pain. Flames licked against their great armor and caused it to begin to drip a black blood, but very few fell. The beams and wind would come and the rooks would raise their great shields to push against.

Then there were those bishops. In all their runes and anti-magic they were dedicated to completing their task. Their shadelord commander would be summoned, even against the world and the shade itself's reluctance. Rooks would fall back to encircle their runes, standing strong until an errant spear of earth pierced through one of them and it tumbled right over in a pool of forgotten matter. But the beam would come, and that waling knight would appear.

"Stop... Stop... You do not know what you're doing" It's voice raised above the battle.

However some of the steps in the previously described that could not happen due to Gaia's interference. It seemed the Shadelord's true purpose was not being allowed to begin.

By this time the rooks and shade archers would begin to form some sort of defensive line. Rooks swinging their great instruments of death whenever they had the chance, and blocking blows with their tower shields whenever they were under fire. The archers and magus would fire bolts of forgotten matter, as well as destructive tears of arcane potence against the rising militia.

A second Crystal impacted against the earth as the skies began to fill with more shades, and from it poured more of the dark cycloptic creatures. This time pawns and fewer rooks, infantry. The presence of more escalating the feroicty of attacks and counterattack.

And then one errant beam. Energy fired straight at the wall of rooks in just the right angle. In a moment of suprise the stalwart rooks droped their shields and let the energy blast clear through them. Smaller shades dove out of the way, but even some of them were caught in the blast.

"No..."

The beam tore through the entire camp until it was realized what this perfect angle was for. The shadelord was in the line of fire. And that same powerful energy that Ryugi Kazzamaru was known for started the furnace just as well as any shade could. The burning, the eating away at Gaia, the activation of those shade machines.

And when that began Gaia's assistance around the shadelord would cease. They were not draining energy, nor were they trying to take it as their own. They were killing Gaia. The shadelord's power had the means to begin to clean every grain of dust of any life force or magical essence... Around the shade it was more a strugle for Gaia to survive than for it to send attacks.

The ultimate form of salting the earth.

This of course was only around the shadelord or the machines its aura alit. Amongst the front lines Gaia's wrath was still felt impacting and felling shades.

"Why do you... Ugh... Please... Kill..." The shade spoke through great anguish as it began to take steps forward, "... me..."

With that the pawns moved forward behind a wall of rooks. They were making their way towards groups of militia, and when they did they would break through the rooks, fallen or not, to engage in melee. Their weapons, pointed appendages, and sharp claws wanted only for war.

The sky was darkening with the death knights dragons and the demons of eden, and yet another crystal could be seen falling on a course to the earth. Most as usual were splashing into the waves.

1642Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

He laughed, but then paused as he remembered a last bit.

Oh, and he'd forgot his necklace with the King.

Ryugi sat and listened to the entire story. He honestly couldn't help but chuckle, laugh, and enjoy every moment of it. It reminded him so much of his own travels and adventures when he was younger, exploring the whole of Gaia either as a part of his quest to gain Ragnarok, or as a mercenary. Ryugi had lived countless lifetimes when it came to the average human, and he'd seen virtually all there was to see of Gaia's surface, and had been guest to some of its most amazing historical events as well. So many stories he'd accumulated, but he decided to share one with Maximos that he'd never told anyone before.

I tell you Max, I would have fit right in with that group of yours. I had quite a group myself when I was younger too, you know.

Ryugi shifted his position and got comfortable. This was a story that deserved a comfortable seat.

Angara is a hard enough place to get to, let alone leave, especially when you're a young dragon that had never fully transformed before. After several events that had happened earlier in my life, I decided that Angara just didn't feel like home to me. Now, obviously that changed over time, but when I was young, my mind was only on the memories of the bad things that happened. And so, I decided to leave. My newly bought sword, Sol Blade, in hand, and without an ounce of sailing knowledge, I set out to Port South to obtain a boat.

Ryugi grinned at this. To an outsider like Maximos, who no doubt had always thought of dragons as large reptilian creatures, the idea of them sailing, much less building boats of any kind would likely cause him to raise an eyebrow in interest, maybe even two!

It didn't take me long to get to the town. It was full of activity. Little in the way of merchant ships were built, as most goods were flown in by drakes whenever they needed to be transported, or were carried overland by caravans to keep any possible outsiders from suspecting they were in a land of dragons. However, those that were made were made for fishing, and getting food for the town.

Ryugi spread his arms out as wide as can go, and made equally large motions up and down as he continued.

Now, as you can imagine, Angaran fishing boats would have to be pretty tough to handle the rough seas around the continent, as well as defend against some of the ...erm... larger sea creatures that weren't so friendly or easy to tame as the common fish. And, as you might expect, it might not have been very easy to convince one of them to give them up considering how few of them there were.

Max would probably think back to all the stories he'd read of sailors fighting great monsters of the deep like the Kraken, Leviathan, or other such animals.

But, after much looking, I was able to find a drake that was willing to try and get me off the continent. He thought I was mad, trying to head to the mainland, but, when I offered to pay, his eyes lit up and he gladly offered his services. Little did I know that he was a shady fellow, and by that, I mean that he was more out to get my money. Being a "country bumpkin," as humans say, I had little knowledge of the dishonest, and I was easily swindled.

Ryugi seemed far away as he recalled the events from his past. This was before Max was even born, before virtually everyone Ryugi knew had been born. It was a more innocent time for Gaia, just as it was for Ryugi.

So, as these situations usually go, I was eventually left marooned at sea on a dingy, or what might pass as one for an Angaran fishing vessel. It was small in comparison to the mighty boat I'd previously been aboard. It was only big enough for one person, had a small sail, was barely armored at all, and only had a single, cramped cabin in which to take shelter from the elements. Needless to say, I didn't know what to do.

Ryugi seemed lost in thought for a moment, brow knitting for a moment as he paused, but then continued.

I don't know exactly how long my tiny boat moved across the sea. By now, I was sure it had been several days, and I was hungrier than I'd ever been in my life. As if my luck wasn't bad enough, one of Angara's many storms decided to kick up, and after much fighting, my little vessel was destroyed and I blacked out.

Ryugi shook his head and chuckled as he talked about his mishap. He'd always found it strange how lucky he'd been, and found the whole situation just a tad bit humorous as he thought back on it.

The next memory I have was waking up in a cabin of a ship. Ironically enough, it was a fishing vessel, but it was a human fishing vessel. As it turns out, they'd pulled me out of the water only a few days from port. Of course, I knew a little of the human tongue from my teachings to understand what they were asking me for the most part, but I could barely reply to them, so I kept quiet for the most part until we reached port.

Ryugi recalled what the town had been like when he'd arrived. It smelled like fish, and the air was thicker unlike the crisp air of his homeland.

By now, I'd been fed, but after the ship made port, I quickly left to try and avoid any suspicions. Of course, several days later, I was hungry again, and couldn't trust myself to awkwardly walk up to the shops to purchase a meal for myself. Plus, this was your typical port back in those days. It was crawling with rouges and all sorts of nasty individuals that were looking for an easy target. I would have been hit for sure. And so, I did the only other thing I could think of.

Ryugi paused for a moment, letting the shock of his actions set in.

I stole a loaf of bread.

Max, who'd likely never head of Ryugi doing ANYTHING of the nature he was describing, would probably do a double take or two.

Well, to be honest, I tried to pay for it. But they didn't accept my gold coins as currency, something about funny markings, and I really needed the food... So, in haste, I dropped the gold coins on the counter, and took the bread. Then, I ran as fast as my legs could carry me.

Ryugi leaned forward as he spoke, eyes opening wide, arms moving violently as he described every action that took place.

Guards began to chase me as I charged through the streets with my prize in tow. Of course, being a young dragon with twice their strength, I was easily able to slip away from the first batch, but before I could take a bite, more were on me. I knew I couldn't run forever, and so, I drew Sol Blade and prepared to fight!

As Ryugi spoke, he jumped to his feet, drawing the blade as he stared down the wall across from him.

They thought I was crazy, and laughed at me, and because they thought I was your average kid, they only came at me one at a time at first. But once I'd put down the first one by denting his helmet and knocking him out in one single blow, they thought better of it and charged.

Ryugi hopped into the air and spun around to face the other wall, his voice growing in excitement.

I couldn't believe how uncoordinated their attacks seemed! I felt like I could see every move, read every swing and slice. And I quickly turned that against them, and soon, they were attacking each other, and falling over one another. All was going great, until the big one started shouting something, an incantation I soon learned, and a blast of fire shot from the lance he was carrying and slammed into me. I hadn't expected humans to be using magic!

Ryugi stumbled backwards as the magic from his memories seemed to strike him, and he collapsed to one knee, grinning.

I shook myself off, but before I could fully recover, I was struck hard by a sword across my back! Luckily for me, my dragonsteel mail absorbed the cutting force, but down I went. Then, before I could get back up, they began to stomp on me, but I held my bread tighter than ever, and then, I heard a loud bang, and smoke clouded my vision. before I knew it, I felt gloved hands grabbing me, and saw dark brown boots pulling me away from the smokey battle.

Ryugi pulled himself back up, and brushed himself off as his eyes shined with remembrance at the events.

When the pulling stopped, I was greeted by a man with dark brown boots, brown hair, green eyes, a thin build, two daggers, and a cloak. I didn't know what to do, and I quickly reached for Sol Blade, but he calmly introduced himself as Matthew. He was a Rouge, and he'd seen me getting harassed by the guards.

Ryugi's eyes turned soft as he spoke of his first human friend. Matthew the Rouge had been the first human Ryugi had ever made friends with, and would become one of his greatest companions on his quest for Ragnarok, but that was another story all together...

I'll never forget his first words after that...

"You...aren't from around here, huh?"

Ryugi leaned against the walls of the walking glass sphere, and sheathed Sol Blade as he turned back to Maximos, a bright, youthful grin on his face.

Matthew always was observant. He was better than me at anything involving perception. And we had many adventures together before he finally passed away of old age many many years ago... The biggest of which was questing to find Ragnarok.

Ryugi looked away from Max once again and smiled softly, fondly remembering the thief that had become his friend and companion.

Part of me yearns for those simpler times, times without all this technology. Everything made more sense back then. Heh...

Ryugi looked back to Max, another smile on his face.

You kind of remind me of him, Max. He was always one step ahead of the game, and always so perceptive...

He paused again, then spoke.

I'm glad to have gotten to know you a little more, Max.

1643Maximos

Oh he was laughing, he was laughing so hard that when Ryugi spoke and the laughter died into chuckles Max was wiping tears from his mismatched eyes. And then Ryugi was talking and Max was listening.

I tell you Max, I would have fit right in with that group of yours. I had quite a group myself when I was younger too, you know.

He honestly never knew that. Somehow he always imagined the usually solitary Ryugi being, well...solitary. A lone drake, giant in a tiny mans world. He rode in on...very fancy boots, and righted wrongs, and then ever the traveling hero he was off again. The Lone Ranger. The White Knight. The...well apparently he was entirely wrong. He cocked and eyebrow and said.

Oh?

Ryugi shifted his position and got comfortable. Max knew that position. That was story time position. This was the point were the elder took his large walking staff carved from the Islands oldest tree and stoked the fire, then drew shapes in the embers that rose up. All the village children gathered around him. This was story time. Ryugi was no Shadowland Elder, but Maximos was still a small village boy at heart, and took the same folded leg seating position he always had, and probably always would.

Angara is a hard enough place to get to, let alone leave, especially when you're a young dragon that had never fully transformed before. After several events that had happened earlier in my life, I decided that Angara just didn't feel like home to me. Now, obviously that changed over time, but when I was young, my mind was only on the memories of the bad things that happened. And so, I decided to leave. My newly bought sword, Sol Blade, in hand, and without an ounce of sailing knowledge, I set out to Port South to obtain a boat.

Ryugi grinned at this. Maximos grinned in return. This was a grinning sort of happy moment. But the Shadow really could not say he was surprised. He had seen dragons living in houses, eating human food, living human lives. He had not seen dozens of drakes pouring through the skies too the island or back. Boats werent that far of a stretch. His grin grew into a smile, and the story continued.

It didn't take me long to get to the town. It was full of activity. Little in the way of merchant ships were built, as most goods were flown in by drakes whenever they needed to be transported, or were carried overland by caravans to keep any possible outsiders from suspecting they were in a land of dragons. However, those that were made were made for fishing, and getting food for the town.

It was childish wonderment. Max's face looked innocent and dumbfounded, and as if his mouth opened in an O had just said "Wooow". But it didnt. He had heard of ports, he had been to many. But a dragon port. Yes, he expected they existed but Ryugi's description gave him a wonderful mental image and he wondered if they might see one at some time.

Now, as you can imagine, Angaran fishing boats would have to be pretty tough to handle the rough seas around the continent, as well as defend against some of the ...erm... larger sea creatures that weren't so friendly or easy to tame as the common fish. And, as you might expect, it might not have been very easy to convince one of them to give them up considering how few of them there were.

Leviathan, to be specific. Though Maximos couldnt for the life of him reason why. He for some reason imagined the sea's filled with the giant trashing serpents, coiling and crushing boats. Leaping from the water in big splashing wave that bowled ships onto one side and sent their crews helplessly into Davey Jones Locker. Though, the idea of these mighty serpents being able to pull a full grown drake into the sea...it seemed unlikely. Maybe Ryugi was referencing something bigger! Max's eyes widened.

But, after much looking, I was able to find a drake that was willing to try and get me off the continent. He thought I was mad, trying to head to the mainland, but, when I offered to pay, his eyes lit up and he gladly offered his services. Little did I know that he was a shady fellow, and by that, I mean that he was more out to get my money. Being a "country bumpkin," as humans say, I had little knowledge of the dishonest, and I was easily swindled.

Ryugi seemed far away as he recalled the events from his past. Honestly it took Max home. Aria was very far away, across space and time. And the events Ryugi described from his youth fit perfectly into the kind of time setting in which Maximos himself lived, if not something a tad more modernized. Maximos was gone, vanished, some seven thousand years. Longer than, if he remembered, Ryugi was alive. Ryugi remembered a place, Maximos remembered a time, and nostalgia was shared by all. Until mention of swindling. His face grimaced as if he had just eaten something horribly sour. The image of a perfect Angara had been betrayed. Angara was now rife with scoundrels.

So, as these situations usually go, I was eventually left marooned at sea on a dingy, or what might pass as one for an Angaran fishing vessel. It was small in comparison to the mighty boat I'd previously been aboard. It was only big enough for one person, had a small sail, was barely armored at all, and only had a single, cramped cabin in which to take shelter from the elements. Needless to say, I didn't know what to do.

Max snorted and did his best to stifle a chuckle. No, this wasnt mocking laughter. It wasnt the possibly expected "Haha! Sucks to be you!" sort of sarcastic chortle either. This laughter was born a mental image that simply would not leave. It super imposed itself over the picture of a young Ryugi stranded at sea. Here was Ryugi, not lost, but strong and confident, standing on the bow a ship. The foot of his knee high boots lodged in between the spokes of the steering wheel. His hands on his hips, spikey hair billowing, a dark red long and tattered scarf with a skull emblem on it. Just like the one on his eye patch, a patch black like the scruff on his face. Sol Blade at his side. A hook for a hand that read in scratched on letters "Ragnarok." And carved into side of the boat? "The Gwrold Dragron". Because while Max spoke draconic, he did not, nor ever spoke Draklish. Like Engrish. So he imagined that bad english with a dragon accent would sound alot like growls tossed into speech. BUT, beside that! There he stood! Tall and iconic. Epic in his own right. Ryugi Kazamaru. Dragon Pirate, King of the Eight Seas. Rawr.

At which point Maximos' laughter spilled forth like water from a broken dam.

I'm s-

More laughter. He held his sides.

Dragon P---Bwahahahahahaha!

His cheeks were burning, his eyes watering, but he managed to choke it back and say.

I'm sorry! Its not you! Pl-heheh-please continue, I promise to explain when your done.

The rest of the laughter slowly died away and he let the Dragon Pirate King, infact, continue.

I don't know exactly how long my tiny boat moved across the sea. By now, I was sure it had been several days, and I was hungrier than I'd ever been in my life. As if my luck wasn't bad enough, one of Angara's many storms decided to kick up, and after much fighting, my little vessel was destroyed and I blacked out.

Ryugi shook his head and chuckled as he talked about his mishap. Max however looked serious. As if this event was recent and he had almost lost a close friend. Of course it wasnt, but a good story connects the listener to it as if it is happening in the now so this was to be expected.

The next memory I have was waking up in a cabin of a ship. Ironically enough, it was a fishing vessel, but it was a human fishing vessel. As it turns out, they'd pulled me out of the water only a few days from port. Of course, I knew a little of the human tongue from my teachings to understand what they were asking me for the most part, but I could barely reply to them, so I kept quiet for the most part until we reached port.

This was both hard, and intriguing for Maximos to imagine. Ryugi had always spoke the common Gaian tongue so perfectly. Not only had he never displayed a draconic accent, Ryugi had never even stooped to using coloquiallisms. Indeed, in his recollection, Ryugi was even sparing with his use of the conjunction. He spoke properly and formally at all times. But none the less, Maximos continued to listen.

By now, I'd been fed, but after the ship made port, I quickly left to try and avoid any suspicions. Of course, several days later, I was hungry again, and couldn't trust myself to awkwardly walk up to the shops to purchase a meal for myself. Plus, this was your typical port back in those days. It was crawling with rouges and all sorts of nasty individuals that were looking for an easy target. I would have been hit for sure. And so, I did the only other thing I could think of.

Ryugi paused for a moment, letting the shock of his actions set in. Max was on the edge of his seat with anticipation. Though not really, because his seat was the floor and the edge was a whirling sand storm of death. But Max's eyes were locked, his attention was fully on Ryugi. He was entirely ready for the dragon to say something like. "I begged" or "I put on a light show for gold" or even " I ate garbage". These were not the most glamorous things for a dragon to do, but still fully acceptable under the boyscout code.

I stole a loaf of bread.

Max did not do a double take. Infact Maximos never left the first take. His eyes were still locked, his face still eager his attention was still fully on Ryugi. It was like he was waiting for Ryugi to tell the story. Still waiting for that cliffhanger to finally drop. Ryugi's words looked as if they had bounced off Maximos' head like a rubber ball of brick face. Maximos, in truth, did not react at all. He stared straight forward, and a few moments later his eyes almost seemed to become glossy.

The silence would have lasted an eternity without any sign of change, but then Maximos' cheeks gave. And all at once like a fresh painting with turpentine tossed on it, the features of his expression melted away. Maximos was left with a blank face. It was not cold, it was nothing. It was not angry, it was nothing. He was not smiling, his jaw was hanging slightly. So slight it would not drool, but wide enough to be noticed as hanging.

And it stood that way. As Ryugi continued the story, it continued that way. Max's face was unmoving. Not angry or dark. Devoid of reaction.

Well, to be honest, I tried to pay for it. But they didn't accept my gold coins as currency, something about funny markings, and I really needed the food... So, in haste, I dropped the gold coins on the counter, and took the bread. Then, I ran as fast as my legs could carry me.

It didnt help. At least when Max broke reality he had the courtesty to do it a way which would force a recovery. Ryugi had broken reality and left Max in a field of glass wondering where the floor was, and if gravity still applied.

Guards began to chase me as I charged through the streets with my prize in tow. Of course, being a young dragon with twice their strength, I was easily able to slip away from the first batch, but before I could take a bite, more were on me. I knew I couldn't run forever, and so, I drew Sol Blade and prepared to fight!

This man it worse. It showed as Max's eyes intensified. There was a slight glow in his right eye as he wondered, yes actually wondered and checked to see if his friend was making this whole story up. It was easier for him to imagine Ryugi a liar, than a thief, a rogue, a member of Gaia's seedy underbelly. A flawed thing! There was a black spot on the white sheet that was the dragon, and though the whiteness went on for ages, the black spot the size of a pin p***k was all he could see.

They thought I was crazy, and laughed at me, and because they thought I was your average kid, they only came at me one at a time at first. But once I'd put down the first one by denting his helmet and knocking him out in one single blow, they thought better of it and charged.

Ryugi hopped into the air and spun around to face the other wall, his voice growing in excitement.

I couldn't believe how uncoordinated their attacks seemed! I felt like I could see every move, read every swing and slice. And I quickly turned that against them, and soon, they were attacking each other, and falling over one another. All was going great, until the big one started shouting something, an incantation I soon learned, and a blast of fire shot from the lance he was carrying and slammed into me. I hadn't expected humans to be using magic!

Ryugi stumbled backwards as the magic from his memories seemed to strike him, and he collapsed to one knee, grinning.

I shook myself off, but before I could fully recover, I was struck hard by a sword across my back! Luckily for me, my dragonsteel mail absorbed the cutting force, but down I went. Then, before I could get back up, they began to stomp on me, but I held my bread tighter than ever, and then, I heard a loud bang, and smoke clouded my vision. before I knew it, I felt gloved hands grabbing me, and saw dark brown boots pulling me away from the smokey battle.

Ryugi pulled himself back up, and brushed himself off as his eyes shined with remembrance at the events. As Ryugi looked at him, Maximos' eyes returned to the dragon. And they blinked, three times. Something about draconic omniscence against the constantly frail and easily felled humans caused his interest to slip away. His eyes were locked, but that particular quality was a chunk of lard thrown in the lock, it made it greasy.

When the pulling stopped, I was greeted by a man with dark brown boots, brown hair, green eyes, a thin build, two daggers, and a cloak. I didn't know what to do, and I quickly reached for Sol Blade, but he calmly introduced himself as Matthew. He was a Rouge, and he'd seen me getting harassed by the guards.

Maximos listened and did not speak, because Ryugi was not only finishing his story, but because...well...he was still in shock. His eyes showed it, and they seemed increasinly more intense. It was like something was building behind his face. And even though a slight smirk was present on his lips, there was fire behind that. Or was it darkness? Or nothing maybe? There was no telling. Just as there was no telling how much of what was said sunk in until Maximos got this first statement.

Then Ryugi finished, he said.

I'm glad to have gotten to know you a little more, Max.

And in the same breath with which he finished saying that. Max said, impatiently, almost accidentally biting the end off the sentence. He wasnt angry, it was suprise, shock, awe, and several other emotions that forced the volume of his voice to shockingly rise above his normal inside speaking voice.

You did WHAT?!

There was silence after ward, and just as Ryugi was about to react he tagged on.

And then you ran?! That makes you guilty! I...I...

He was at a loss for words, it was visible in the way his eyes darted around the room trying to find said lost words.

...I dont think I know you anymore.

1644Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

And in the same breath with which he finished saying that. Max said, impatiently, almost accidentally biting the end off the sentence. He wasnt angry, it was suprise, shock, awe, and several other emotions that forced the volume of his voice to shockingly rise above his normal inside speaking voice.

You did WHAT?!

There was silence after ward, and just as Ryugi was about to react he tagged on.

And then you ran?! That makes you guilty! I...I...

He was at a loss for words, it was visible in the way his eyes darted around the room trying to find said lost words.

...I dont think I know you anymore.

Ryugi looked a little taken aback by Max's comment at first. But he couldn't exactly blame him. After all, Ryugi had never done anything questionable as long as Max had known him. Of couse, at heart, Ryugi was still an animal, and starving animals tend to take food whenever they cannot gain it themselves. Ryugi knew stories of ancient dragons that were starving, and to continue living, they had to raid the farms of humans to survive, and they were villified by their actions.

In Ryugi's mind, his primal instinct to survive overwrote his desire to not steal food. Scared, starving, and unable to speak the language, Ryugi did not know what to do. Of course, it was still stealing. But after a moment, Ryugi's face would turn into a grin. Soon thereafter, a small chuckle would wash across his face. It was as if he knew something that Maximos did not. And he did. Ryugi sighed and sat back against the side of their waking carriage.

Well, if its one thing my long life has taught me, Max, it is that no being is perfect. No system is perfect. In short, nothing is perfect.

Ryugi grinned again and continued.

But, in this case, I eventually went back to the bread stand and paid for the bread with a little money that Matthew gave me. He went with me and helped me apologize. Despite his tallents, he was a really good guy.

1645Maximos

Maximos was not laughing.

Maximos was not smiling. Infact, the look on his face seemed to intensify as Ryugi continued to speak. It was as if Maximos was a fire, and suddenly instead of pouring water on him, Ryugi poured some more wood.

Well, if its one thing my long life has taught me, Max, it is that no being is perfect. No system is perfect. In short, n--

No.

Maximos cut in, fiercely. His tone icy and dagger-like. This was the sort of tone that told a rogue god that sacrificing millions of lives, or re-writing the flow of time so that he could have more worshipers was wrong, even if it brought about the gods eventual death.

No Ryugi. That defeatist talk. Its weakness.

Max repeated and shook his head briskly. He even stood up abruptly, and jetted a figure out at Ryugi. Not just any finger, it was an accusatory finger.

Nothing is perfect, but that is no excuse to behave imperfectly. And then laugh about it! We are flawed, and our greatness comes from working against our nature to remove those flaws. No sitting and grinning as we embrace our flawed nature.

He shook his head and waved his hand as if that alone had the power to rip away all excuses and leave only the facts. Like ripping a table cloth off in a flourish and leaving all the dishes crashed on the floor, but the table empty.

Apology does not negate a crime committed. What about those guards you injured? Even if their bruises heal, the fear and pain they had to face and the memory of such is not erased by coins and a five letter word!

The pointy finger stabbed forward like a knife at the air between them.

A dragon should know this! Especially one hundreds of years older who knew better!

Maximos' mouth was open, but words were not coming out. It was as if so very much wanted to come out, that nothing actually did or could fit through the door. And then finally something fell out, something soft spoken just before his mouth shut.

I...I can not do this. Not after this.

And Maximos immediately made his way to the nearest wall, pulled a paintbrush from inside his jacket and began drawing an archway and various magical symbols to surround it.

1646Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi, quite honestly, looked hurt.

The ferocity of Max's comments towards him really stung, especially after he'd wanted so much to share a part of his life with his friend. His cheerful grin faded, his whole body seemed to slump.

Ryugi didn't look ashamed, in his mind he'd paid his dues to the owner of the bread stand. But what he did look, was disappointed.

I'm sorry, Max...

As he spoke, he slumped against the wall and down to the ground below him. Somehow, he felt he'd violated their friendship or insulted his friend.

1647Maximos

Hmph.

Or a noise quite similar was what was heard.

And your supposed to be innocent...

Was mumbled just under his breath as Maximos finished drawing in a round rune with two spikes shapes at the bottom right hand corner of the archway. It was pretty obvious what came next. Black cracks shot across the center of the drawn doorway, and out across the entire wall and then the rock face of the structure fell away. What was left, was an archway in the stone leading into blackness.

Max did not even look back as he stepped through, and as he did the blackness oozed back into the cracks and the sketches of the archway were left staining the wall, two or three of the runes still glowed a pale violet as they "cooled".

The glass orb fell silent immediately, and awkwardly silent. There was a feeling of foreboding. A sort of bad after taste left on the air. The silence was only broken when Ankokuko fell a few degrees to the side, only to be supported by Maximos' bag. Ryugi was alone in the glass ball, rolling through a nightmare sandstorm, to Nocturne only knows where.

1648Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi sat there for a moment, staring blankly into the floor of their glass conveyance. The sand whipped by below, blown by the angry wind as the massive ball wobbled ever onward towards their ultimate destination. The walking motion of the legs caused him to sway back and forth in a steady rhythm. It was then that it struck him.

He was upset over something that happened centuries ago. He wasn't going to let something that ancient ruin his friendship with his best friend. He had to move ahead and not dwell on the mistakes of his past. He stood up and sighed, then walked straight into the door that Maximos had left behind...

1649Maximos

Now the bravery and strength motivating our dear Dragon hero were infact quite admirable. Moving even. To see the dragon stand and follow after his friend, even despite what was said was a wonderful thing.

But should he have walked through that shadowy black outline of a door, Ryugi would have been in for something of a surprise. Something having to do with Shadow magic, and being shadow touched, thusly only allowing certain sorts of transferal, in the end, Ryugi would have walked face first into the solid black brick wall of their make shift castle.

Thankfully, he likely would not make it that far, because just as he reached the door a voice called out. It said.

Where are you going?!

And it seemed quite surprised to see he was attempting to leave. The voice came from directly behind him, and if he spun around he would see a certain Shadow stepping up out of his own shadow, cast long across the floor. Maximos stepped up a set of non-descript stairs as if Ryugi's shadow were the cellar door and he was casually leaving it.

In Max's hands were two bowls, and as he walked he continued.

I must have lain it on a bit thick...

He held up both bowls, both had spoons sticking out of them and held a white thick substance in them.

I just stole these from the kitchen. And to my shame, I didnt pay a cent. Walter hates when I have snacks before lunch.

Max walked directly up to Ryugi and presented him a bowl of ice cream. There was some sort of purple syrup over it, and little tiny sprinkles which made it look like something you might serve a 4 or 5 year old. But Max offered it with pride regardless. In this sweltering heat, it just seemed the perfect dessert.

And as he offered it, Max said with a sly grin.

I suppose that makes us both thieves.

1650Ryugi Kazamaru

Straight into the door indeed...

With a loud "oomph!" Ryugi rubbed his nose as he turned and spied Maximos handing him the bowl of ice cream. If the shock to his system from walking face-first into a door didn't throw his mind for a spin, the change in tone certainly did. But, Ryugi's brain didn't have time to dwell on such things.

There was food to be had. And something apparently tasty at that!

Ryugi gave Max a sheepish grin and accepted the frosty bowl of goodness.

I suppose it does, doesn't it? This looks delicious...

He eyed the purple syrup for a moment, and took a few sniffs. Ryugi had a habit of sniffing new foods before he tasted them, and this was too sweet not to sample with his nose first.

What is this purple syrup? Another Arian treat I'd imagine?

Ryugi poked at the purple liquid with his spoon for a moment before he took a bite, sampling the taste as he awaited an answer to his question.

1651Maximos

I suppose it does, doesn't it? This looks delicious...

Maximos was grinning now. He was grinning in that Maximos sort of way, which so closely resembled a little child's grin, and yet was placed on a grown man, and still somehow fit just as well. He nodded emphatically and spooned a scoop full in eager agreement. It was delicious, is delicious.

What is this purple syrup? Another Arian treat I'd imagine?

Ryugi asked, but Maximos' mouth was full. And to speak with ones mouthful was rude, but despite moving the cold cream around in his mouth Maximos managed a sort of smile. Ryugi, however, was doing something the Shadow did not expect. Not in the slightest, and yet at the same time it was something that the shadow wholly expected, in every way.

Ryugi sniffed the food.

To see Ryugi, the human sniff a food almost took Maximos' aback. He cocked an eyebrow and even tilted his head a tad to the side. And then he saw Ryugi the dragon sniffing food. And what, really, was odd about an animal...even a very large, very old, very wise animal...sniffing food? Max was gaining a new appreciation for how easy it was for to forget what Ryugi was. This realization however, put a slight twist at the edge of his grin that the dragon before him may or may not notice.

Ryugi took a spoon full of the ice cream, and Maximos with a hair of mischief about him swallowed his mouthful and said.

Its all natural herbal recipe Walter discovered, I thought would fit the occasion. You basically add alot of sugar to a highly concentrated mote of dragonsbane, its tasty but harmless to us nondra--

And then Maximos suddenly stopped mid sentence, his face looked as if it had gone suddenly even more pale. His eye snapped open wide as he looked, almost panicked, from the bowl to Ryugi and then back to the bowl. His mouth hung open, ice cream still staining the edges, but in every way his silence said, You just ate enough to give you a life span, in seconds, shorter than the letters in your name.

Ryugi's mouth would be filled with tingles, because regardless of what Maximos had just said, slight tingles like pop-rocks were part of the recipes effect. It was sweet, sweeter than sweet and taste like a tropical mixture between a pinapple and a banana. Or was it a mango? It could have even been a coconut. It was sort of hard to place flavors that didnt exist in this world. But it was so sweet it put a spoon full of sugar coated honey to shame.

Being a Reaper, Maximos had a Your about to die, face that put most others to absolute shame. And he wore it like a priceless and flawless mask. And then he broke out into a fit of laughter and plopped his spoon back into his bowl. Being a Reaper, Maximos also had an exceedingly morbid sense of humor.

While still laughing at a joke Ryugi may or may not have found funny, Maximos waved his free had dismissively and said.

I joke. I kid. We call the fruit Noctis, it grows back on the islands were I grew up. I've never really found anything like it on Gaia, until Walter found a few for sale in a sort of inter dimensional black market.

Max's laughter was now a few broken chuckles, and his free hand had returned to swirling the spoon in the bowl and turning his ice cream from white with purple stripes, to entirely purple as it spread.

If you crack the fruit open, this is what you find inside. Noctis, Vel Jouvenet Jestin'. All I can truly say is that its spawned many a late night high speed adventure across the sandy beaches. What do you think?

Despite the fact it gave the mother of all sugar rushes, flavor was still something open to interpretation, and Maximos was curious.

1652Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Ryugi took a spoon full of the ice cream, and Maximos with a hair of mischief about him swallowed his mouthful and said.

Its all natural herbal recipe Walter discovered, I thought would fit the occasion. You basically add alot of sugar to a highly concentrated mote of dragonsbane, its tasty but harmless to us nondra--

Maximos would pause, but possibly not quite from the reason he might have originally intended, for he was about to be covered in little bits of ice cream...

PFFFFFFTT!!!!

Ice cream and the delightfully sweet purple substance would spray forth like a sweetened geyser from Ryugi's mouth, all over Maximos. Even with his glowing eye, it was unlikely he would have forseen that. Luckily it was only a single spoonful, and wasn't enough to make a horribly sticky mess. It was a natural reaction to finding out something in one's mouth was actually a deadly poison...

Ryugi would dance around wiping his tounge off with his gloved hand, completely oblivious to Maximos' serous look, though it would have added to the moment that came next as Maximos spoke again, and burst into laughter.

Maximos Wrote:

I joke. I kid. We call the fruit Noctis, it grows back on the islands were I grew up. I've never really found anything like it on Gaia, until Walter found a few for sale in a sort of inter dimensional black market.

It was then that Ryugi grinned, and grinned hard. The look on his face was awfully odd for one who just a moment ago must have thought they were going to die. Or was it?

I figured as much. It didn't taste like dragonsbane anyway. Not enough tingle...

Did that mean that Ryugi knew the whole time? And that he'd sprayed Max with ice cream on a whim at the morbidly hilarious joke? If Ryugi knew, he wasn't telling. Though, even if he had, it was fair to say that Maximos probably deserved it for that joke. Even still, did that mean that Ryugi had tasted dragonsbane sometime before? So many questions!

But, right now, Ryugi focussed on listening to Maximos and his tale about the fruit.

Maximos Wrote:

If you crack the fruit open, this is what you find inside. Noctis, Vel Jouvenet Jestin'. All I can truly say is that its spawned many a late night high speed adventure across the sandy beaches. What do you think?

Ryugi took another spoonful of his ice cream, which, miraculously, hadn't spilled during his antics, tasting it a bit more, before nodding as if in agreement with the flavor.

I think its a delightful flavor, Max. You and Walter have amazingly diverse pallets.

1653Maximos

WHAT IS IT WITH DRAGONS AND THE SPITTING?!

Max's face froze. He was already smiling and grinning wide, and that grin stood and through nothing more than sheer luck, nothing got in his mouth. Max laughed, but without moving his mouth. It wasnt until he pulled a kerchief from from his jacket inside pocket and wiped a streak off his face that he actually spoke.

And even as he spoke, the edges of his mouth seemed to twitch involuntarily. Lets face it. Max was a gentleman, and he had just been spit on. Hardcore. By a dragon no less, he was handling it quite sportingly.

Truthfully, whether Ryugi did it on purpose or otherwise, Max probably deserved it for the morbid joke. But the truth was, that there was a joke, in his joke. Which he revealed when Ryugi said.

I think its a delightful flavor, Max. You and Walter have amazingly diverse pallets.

And Max proceeded to take a heaping spoonful, slide it around inside his mouth then swallow and say.

I'm glad you like it. I really wasnt sure of the leaf would work for you.

He nodded and took another spoonful.

You see, Noctis is poison.

Max said it in the same sort of tone one might say. Hey its raining outside today. Very matter of factly, and very pleasantly. But most importantly, very honestly.

The fruit has a soft syrupy center, but one bite from its outer shell is enough to kill 10 men. It has an almost immediate necrotizing effect. To get to the center we have to crack the shell, which falls apart much like a fragile egg.

Max waved his spoon dismissively, in the same manner one might wave away concerns about bad weather, or a traffic jam. His tone was entirely non-challant.

Pieces always fall in when I make this...but you get used to it.

He took yet another spoonful, his voice just as honest as last time. Really now, it was bad form to tell the same joke twice. Now was a good time for Max to crack a grin and reveal the plot twist...but he wasnt.

See, I mix in a dash of Life Leaf. It counteracts the Death effects. And it makes your mouth tingle. See?

Max proceeded to open his mouth and stick out his tongue. His tongue was black now, black as his left eye, though even as Ryugi looked it would begin fading to pink at which point Max would slip it back behind his pale lips.

...It makes your mouth sort of die, and your tongue a very neat color!

And in went another spoonful. Playing with poison. Skirting death. Arians were weird, dangerous people. But boy did they know their snacks!

1654Ryugi Kazamaru

I've got to hand it to you Max. For something that is so well prepared that it literally kills you and brings to back to life at the same time, its pretty tasty. Not as good as dragonfruit perhaps, but a fitting snack for this particular circumstance.

Ryugi took another bite of the ice cream and enjoyed the tingle. It certainly was a unique snack.

Time passed for our snacking heroes as they made their way across the vast expanses of Suhalla's searing sand. They'd already been traveling for quite some time inside their glass conveyance, and soon, they wandered deeper into the rolling dunes than many had ever gone, save for a select few. Then, as they crested a rather large dune, something came into view.

Ryugi was busy watching the dunes ahead of them through the glass walls of their walking shelter, when he spied something sticking out of the sand. It was covered in sand, but shaped almost like a dragon's mouth, poking its snout and part of its lower jaw out from the sand beneath.

Max! Max, look! Over there!

Ryugi called to his friend and pointed in the direction of the strange phenomena. He'd never seen anything like it before, however, given that it was the only significant structure he'd seen since leaving Suhalla, there was only one thing it could possibly be...

1655Maximos

All and all, as vacations go, this was a definite success. It didnt matter that a deadly sandstorm was raging outside. Inside, Maximos had taken a seat, leaning against Ankokuko and spooning mouthfuls of desert. When the desert was gone, he pulled a paintbrush from seemingly the air in a sleight of hand motion, and drew a symbol on the ground which opened into a black sort of hole, and instructed Ryugi to insert the dishes in there.

Now, Max had taken to staring out through one of the many holes in the wall past the glass bubble, at the rolling, undulating dunes. They moved like a giant beige snake, or a perhaps even a rolling tan oriental dragon. There were devices Maximos had seen in shops which displayed water rolling, or wind blowing, for the sake of relaxation. This was all of that, and more. He could feel his troubles slipping away. With each rise and fall a piece of his worries were left behind on some sandy location far from where he never need worry.

A storm may have been raging outside, but inside Max had become so relaxed that the normally awake and energetic shadow, sporting dark shadows under sleepless eyes, belied his entire nature. He fell silently asleep. It was a nap, nothing more, and moments later he was awoken by...

Max! Max, look! Over there!

Without hesitation the shadow sprang to his feet. His head moved back and forth as his eyes darted around, worried he may be missing some amazing sight. And then he saw it. His eyes snapped open wide, but thee wasnt time for shocked amazement. Max craned his arm back, grabbing Ankokuko's hilt and shoving it forward with a loud, crunchy click. In one fluid motion, Max spun around, and kicked the side of the sword, dislodging it and flinging it up over his shoulder. The sword moved in its perch like a lever. The massive and crude legs rolling their large glass conveyance across, came to a stop. Although they were on a large sandy hill, and so gravity had its way and continued to tug them slowly. Then as the sword left its home, the legs all together vanished.

Uh oh...

He said, pausing to look at Ankokuko with a sort of horror on his face. The sort of look you give while standing on a shore gazing up at a wall of rushing water. The glass ball, was, by degree of the laws of physics, leaning forward. Suddenly, Max realized his sleepy mind had made a mistake. A big mistake. They were in a giant glass ball, and the legs kept it from spinning like...a ball. Without them, the glass house was going to tumble end over end, as if in a dryer, down the large sand dune until inertia let it come to a rest.

They were in for a ride...

1656Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

They were in for a ride...

And what a ride it was.

The both of them suddenly found themselves falling down as the large glass ball tumbled towards the base of the dune, and the Gave of Glass. Swords, boots, canteens, and bodies clanked and clunked off the walls of the ball as it rolled, eyes seeing sky for a moment before returning to sand, then back to sky, then sand, repeating itself as the ball moved down the seventy foot high dune.

With a final flop, Ryugi landed face down on the "floor" of the glass ball in a big white and black heap, followed shortly thereafter by his canteen, which landed on his head with a plunk, before water began to pour onto his head. It was a silly and sad sight to see a soggy spiky haired dragon with a less than satisfied look on his visage.

Well... That was fun.

Soggy from the canteen, Ryugi picked himself up and replaced the top, shaking his head off as droplets of water spattered the sides of the glass enclosure. His hair was still upright, despite being soaked. After he'd attended to himself, he checked to see how Max had fared.

Max?

1657Maximos

Max?

Could not, had not, and would likely never be able to laugh so hard as he was at that exact moment. Ryugi was sopping wet, with his spiked hair seemingly trying very hard to remain actually spiked and not transform the dragon, from a dry fire drake, to a wet cake. And he looked utterly displeased. No so displeased that any good friend would actually try and run to his aid, just displeased enough for it to be well...hilarious.

Max was laughing so hard, he couldnt stand, he was rolling on his back. The idea of it all may have seemed so hilarious because he was so light headed from being put through the spin cycle. But, he laughed none the less.

Ryugi might also notice that he could not see Max. Not immediately, this was because Max was not on the ground. Max was, as further inspection would reveal, completely upside down on the roof. His hand wrapped to either side of Ankokuko who was, embedded back in the floor/ceiling. Small pools of black around his feet and rump, were the evidence that Max was Shadow Walking. And laughing.

Laughing so hard, that he kicked Ankokuko accidentally from its perch, and unceremoniously fell from the ceiling/floor, to the floor/ceiling, with a loud thud...and continued laughing.

Eventually, as impossible as it seemed, the laughter would fade. Max, all smiles would sit up, laying the Caller of Darkness across his lap and look all around until he saw the cave formation, at which point he turn to Ryugi, and with a sort of puzzled expression he would say.

How do you think we can get out of here without impaling ourselves on a thousand shards of glass rain?

1658Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

How do you think we can get out of here without impaling ourselves on a thousand shards of glass rain?

Ryugi grinned knowingly. He raised an eyebrow and chuckled a bit. Either Max was still dizzy from all the laughing, or dizzy from the spinning, because the answer was literally sitting right below their feet. The dragon warrior brushed a hand through his quickly drying hair and grabbed Ragnarok's handle as he shook himself out.

Max, I'm surprised you didn't think of this.

Ryugi spoke matter-of-factly as he gripped Ragnarok's handle with both hands and the tip appeared to glow slightly.

It's simple really. The sphere is completely round on every side, making it easy to roll around. The sides and ceiling would likely cause the ball to collapse on top of us. However, the bottom wouldn't...

As Ryugi paused, he quickly stabbed the blade of Ragnarok into the bottom of the ball, and with a small pulse of energy, the area below his and Max's feet cracked and shattered from the blow.

Now, all that's left is getting the proper force directed towards the side... and...

Ryugi replaced Ragnarok on his back and backed up against the far wall of the sphere. He shook himself out again, ducked down slightly, and then charged, jumping up slightly at the very last moment to strike at the upper side area of the wall.

In an instant, Ryugi's force caused the ball to roll up and over Max's standing form, leaving him standing on a large pile of glass shards, while Ryugi was still inside the glass ball, with his hole on the top. All it took was a simple leap, and Ryugi jumped up and out of the hole he had made, landing on the sand, before brushing himself off.

Easy as anything.

1659Maximos

In a moment, Max found himself standing completely still in glass ball. In the very next moment, the ball was off of him and away, glimmering and sheening most impressively in the sun and showering him with a wave of sand set free by its sudden tumble.

Easy as anything.

Said the Dragon, and in all complete and total honesty...Max was impressed. He was clapping, and there was a sincerely impressed smile on his face.

I have to hand it to you Ryugi, that was wonderfully played.

There wasnt a hint of sarcasm on his voice, and for good reason, he wasnt being sarcastic! His clapping hands moved to dusting himself off, and tug out some of the wrinkles in his clothing.

I must say, my skill with heat based abilities is severely lacking. I thought of cutting the glass, but thought of how it would require something far sharper or more precise than what I have on hand.

His backpack and canteen were on the ground before the glass moved, leaving them yet still on the ground now. Max began donning each again. He reformed Ankokuko's over-the-shoulder sheath, and then made two ring shapes with his hands by touching his index fingers to his thumbs. The two rings were brought up his eyes at which point the space between his fingers filled with black. He traced two lines back behind his hand, and by the time Max's hands fell, he was wearing a pair of black goggles. To keep the sand out of his eyes. And the glare from the gigantic glass marble. All the while he spoke.

To think, I was trying to work out some complex lunaic formula. Now, if only I could work out a sense of direction, where was that...

His words trailed off as he looked left to right searching for the rather auspicious cave mouth. The roll and tumble had cost the already directionally challenge shadow, any semblances of direction what so ever.

1660Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi grinned.

Well, I figured that trying to cut through that thickness would require alot of heat, and I couldn't use fire because we'd lose oxygen in that thing, or bake. So, I settled for some finely tuned brute force and a little clever thinking.

To him, it didn't seem all that fantastic, but he was flattered Max thought it so clever. He watched as Max looked around for the mouth of the cave. It was funny to see this man, who was usually so composed and so on task, fiddle around trying to make sense of his surroundings. It was certainly worthy of a chuckle, but Ryugi stifled it and cleared his throat.

Um... Max?

Ryugi crossed his arms, but raised his right and pointed behind Max. When Max turned, he would find the large open mouth of the Cave of Glass.

The cave was massive. It looked almost like the jaws of some great beast rising out of the sand. Who knew something made of sand, glass, and rock could be so imposing. The stalactites and stalagmites rising from the ceiling and the floor were almost like teeth in the mouth of the beast, and pieces of glass seemed to cling to the formations like crystalized saliva. It was an interesting geological structure, to say the least, but certainly didn't look natural.

Kinda imposing, don't you think?

Ryugi cracked his neck and straightened Ragnarok on his back before picking up his canteen and strapping it to his waist.

Well, let's get going. There's no telling how deep inside Ancalagon is.

Ryugi started walking towards the mouth of the massive cave. As he entered the cave, it got darker, and his boots crackled with sand and gravel on the cave floor. As he and Max looked up, the cave seemed to glow orange above them, sun filtering through the sand above and passing through the glass of the cave to provide some source of light in the darkness. As they continued to wander deeper still, even the columns and stalactites seemed to glow orange.

They had begun the last major leg of their journey...

1661Maximos

Um... Max?

Max blinked a few times, quizzically, before spinning around on his heel. And there it was huge, and daunting. It looked, not as if they were entering a cave at all, but as if they were entering Ancalagon himself. He half expected the cave mouth to snap shut behind him and a gust of some sort of diamond dust breath to storm up the creatures gullet.

Yes! Well!

Max said, and pushed non-existent glasses up the bridge of his nose. It was a reflex reaction. But in doing so, he remembered exactly what had brought him here. Not only to Angara, but to this very spot, to this very cave. Ryugi and Maximos may not have slain and army, or ventured for years to get here, but it was an adventure. There was a greater ice fiend, there was a giant scorpion, and who could forget Ankokuko? It seemed to stir at his back with recognition. He stared up at the cave mouth with not the childish awe of earlier, but a sort of smirk. The Shadow felt something well inside his chest, something large and tight like a balloon. He felt proud. He felt, accomplished. And he felt something else, something he could not put words to until Ryugi said.

Kinda imposing, don't you think?

Its...exciting...

Maximos replied, naming the feeling that spread across his limbs like tree roots. That made him want to rush headlong into the cave. He spoke the single word as if it was a free floating entity somehow dis-attached from a missing sentence. It was said, then hung in the air, just as Max hung by the entrance.

Well, let's get going. There's no telling how deep inside Ancalagon is.

And Ryugi started walking towards the mouth of the massive cave. Max, snapped from his reverie, responded simply.

Indeed.

And gave a stout nod, and followed, catching up to and walking beside his dragon companion. His mismatched eyes scanned the ceiling and walls, and every facet of the cave that he could. Even if it was not natural, it was still breathtakingly gorgeous. Not only did a darkened orange spill through, but then it seemed to reflect or pass through, or otherwise stain and color every glass surface within the cave.

Like passing through a fun house, Max found himself checking walls and floors for their reflection. He wondered if it would be twisted and warped in amusing ways. After a few moments of silent traversing, he would say.

I've just...

Then pause, shake his head and chuckle lightly.

...I've never seen anything like it. I mean, I've imagined such, but never experienced it. This is the sort of place you read about, but which only exists in the authors words and memory and yet...

Two hands gestured all around him. Maximos had seen alot of places. He had done his fair share of visiting and exploring. But some places were lost, either by magic or time, they no longer existed. Or if they did exist, they existed in ruin, in recollection. But this...it was like walking through a legend. Like stepping into a fantasy. Max shook the his head, and simply said.

...astonishing.

1662Ryugi Kazamaru

Astonishing indeed...

The pair would walk deeper into the cave, marching for what seemed like hours until they came to something truly massive. In front of them lay a titanic room with a vaulted ceiling. At the highest point the light from above shone brightly through the thick glass, and shimmered down among glittering columns adorning the walls. The room could have held the entire Leviathan Stadium within it.

But the room itself was nothing compared to what greeted them at the center. It was a dragon. A dragon larger than any Maximos would have seen yet on his journey - which basically limited him to Ryugi as a size reference. Horns and claws were as black as obsidian as well as the tip of the tail. The scales soaked up what light shimmered down and seemed as pure as a crystal glass. And set in the skull behind powerful jaws and teeth were a pair of glistening crystal blue eyes that gazed down upon the two warriors.

Ancalagon, the Legendary Dragon of Glass, seemed to examine the two fighters far below him. Ryugi and Max would be no more than tidbits to a creature of this size if he decided eating them was a good idea. They were no bigger than his snout... But, Ryugi was undaunted by the massive size of the legend made real, and he stepped forward.

Ancalagon, mighty Dragon of Glass, we have traveled a great many distances to...

But Ryugi didn't get to finish. He was quickly cut off by the booming disembodied draconic voice of the Dragon of Glass.

You dare to address me in the human tongue? Have you no respect for your own kind? Do not bother me with such disrespect. I know why you have come here. You have come for the same reason they have all come before you...

Ancalagon's mighty head nodded in the direction of the walls of the room, which suddenly became a little more clear. Surrounding the walls were skeletons, some eons older than even Ryugi. Knights with swords stuck through their forms, archers with arrows embedded in their eye sockets, mages with their bones marred by magical attacks, and countless more.

They all came seeking the strongest and most powerful glass in all the world, but they were not strong enough to defeat their own foes. They have failed, and you too shall fail. I have seen more foolish deaths than I care to count, and you are no different.

Ancalagon's form suddenly began to glow with energy from within, and two small forms appeared at his sides. One was dressed in black, carrying a dark sword forged in friendship and born from the shadows themselves, the Caller of Darkness, Ankokuko. The other dressed in white with silvery hair, carrying a sword forged in the beginning of the Great War, a sword first held by Eclipse, The Legendary Sword, Ragnarok.

If you value your lives, you will turn back and not waste what time you have left chasing after something you are not strong enough to attain. However, if you believe that you can overcome the one who knows you better than any other in battle, then stay.

Defeat yourselves, and you shall be rewarded the item you desire...

Fail, and you shall join the countless warriors who came before you...

As the booming voice subsided, the form of Ancalagon vanished, fading from view like the momentary reflection of a ghost in a mirror. And as he faded, the ground shook violently and a massive wall of glass shot up between the two warriors, leaving them able to see one another, but unable to assist...

* * * * * * * *

Maximos would look across the expanse to spy his own doppelganger place a finger on the tip of his nose, pushing up his glasses and moving down to fix his collar. A gentleman must always be polite.

I do believe we've never met. Please, forgive my rudeness. I am Maximos Lucillien Dark, and I shall be your sparring partner.

The Doppelganger Maximos gripped the Doppelganger Ankokuko and quickly turned to his side, spreading his legs apart and pointed the blade towards his opponent.

Good luck, my worthy adversary...

And with that, the Doppelganger charged...

1663Maximos

It was pretty safe to say that Maximos was impressed.

Not only was the room the sort of size and scale which pushed the limits of what he believed conceivable, but Ancalagon himself was something utterly ineffable. There were no words. Where he a statue, the Shadow's mouth would have hung agape and he would have made an amazed gasp or such. Maximos knew how to be reserved, or cold to things, he took more enjoyment however in indulging in a moment. That however, in this case...was rude. And one must never be rude.

Ryugi, a proper draconic representative approached the dragon. His tone was proper, and formal, what words he did speak were well chosen. Ancalagon was impressive.

And then, for lack of proper language, he rebuked Ryugi. And while perfectly, supernaturally, and superbly clean. The Glass Dragon gained a stain in Maximos' book. Immediately, Maximos wanted to step forward and say something. He spoke draconic, he could converse. But Ancalagon's tone, told him that like the thousand reflections of themselves in these glass hallways, the Glass Dragon had seen this a thousand thousand times, and was just about tired of it all.

The Shadow's eyes scanned the vast room. People were dead. But in unique ways. Swords men gored on swords no arrows. Mages not impaled but melted by magic. People died, by their own hands. But not in ways possible via suicide...the gears in his complex mind began to turn. Glass. Relfections....Mirrors.

Death filled this room. Death was the great equalizer. Where Maximos should have been scared, or perhaps uneasy, he felt calm. Death came for everything, even things millions on millions of years old. It was almost relaxing. Max felt sympathy for the poor creature, left here alone in this cave to be visited only by annoying insects wanting pieces of him. And while the Shadow had never seen something like this before, this journey, and many others like it, did make just a tad accustomed to the feeling of seeing things he had never seen before. He was entirely ready to fight the dragon if need be. But, instead of having to face something he had not seen before, Maximos found himself faced with something he had seen before. It was something he saw each and every day in the morning and before bed.

Maximos saw himself. And in return, he would speak to the dragon in a language it had never seen before. He would show it the victory it thought impossible. Max offered Ryugi a brilliant smile, and a nod before the wall shot up between them presenting him with his own grinning face reflected back at him.

I do believe we've never met. Please, forgive my rudeness. I am Maximos Lucillien Dark, and I shall be your sparring partner.

Max's mismatched eyes, met its. He made a formal bow and said.

No, I do not believe we have.

For what man can truly say he knows himself?

The pleasure is mine, there is nothing to forgive.

With a quick flourish he drew Ankokuko from his back. He passed it in front of him as he dipped forward in a formal bow.

I am...M...mmmvery excited to finally meet you.

He decided against the obvious, confusing intro. The reflection took a battle stance, and Maximos did similarly. His right hand rest high on Ankokuko's hilt, offering it toward his opponent. A grin split across his pale face. So this was what his opponents saw? This was what he looked like, standing across the battlefield with cool and deadly intent?

His right eye ignited in a wispy plume of essence. The leather grip of his glove squeaked against the swords hilt, his muscles tensed, essence flowed through him like cool water through a network of pipes. He was ready, willing, and far to excited to stop grinning.

Good luck, my worthy adversary...

Likewise my friend, likewise.

And they were off. Max was going to start this off easy. He wanted to enjoy this most novel of experiences, to test defenses and the accuracy of this replication, not just score hits. A right to left slash across the midsection would do.

1664Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Likewise my friend, likewise.

And they were off. Max was going to start this off easy. He wanted to enjoy this most novel of experiences, to test defenses and the accuracy of this replication, not just score hits. A right to left slash across the midsection would do.

The doppelganger would continue his charge, speeding towards Maximos with a slight grin on his features, a glint visible in his mismatched eyes. Maximos would know that glint, but he would have never seen it. The doppelganger's white eye would pulse just ever so slightly as it read its opponent. It seemed that the double, too, was interested in its opponent. But it did nothing out of the ordinary, not yet.

It sped across the gap, the tip of the doppelganger Ankokuko dragging ever so slightly across the ground, a thin line of black being pulled to the tip of the blade as the double met Max's slash with one of its own, matching it exactly, and at the same point on the blade. Simple was a good way to start. It was a good way to test an opponent's reactions to the situation.

It seems we are evenly matched in technique...

The doppelganger stared into Max's eyes as it spoke, its face only slightly more serious behind the lenses of its glasses. This one was a bit different from Max's shadow clones he had fought so many times during training. Everything seemed to be the same, and yet, Max's eye would tell him that something was different about this Max's thoughts behind those eyes...

Something he couldn't account for...

1665Maximos

It may have been glass, but a massive cave, even divided in two was still a massive cave. The two blades met, and the sound of metal colliding with metal resounded off the walls and filled the room. Ankokuko proper cried out violet and indigo sparks while it sung a tragic and broken melody cast forth from the slices of shadow that splintered in the room opposite the slices of orange and crystal light.

Max wasnt scanning his opponent just yet, something told him that might ruin the surprise. But he was grinning. The two swords were met in true mirror form, an X between two men at close range.

It seems we are evenly matched in technique...

Calm words, spoken by two men skirting death. The similarities were shocking. Max could sense the twist in his opponent which matched the twist in himself. Only he, to date, could stand to talk properly, while knowing that simple slip of his grip meant disaster.

Indeed. Indeed.

He said, delving into how similar this all felt. And then something dawned on him. And suddenly he wondered why he didnt go through more pairs of glasses. Being so proper, so calm, in danger, perhaps that nature...it must have unsettled his opponents.

Because Max, without a second thought, simply lunged his face forward in the big empty space at the top of the X-sword lock. The goal being being to send his head, crashing into his opponents face, his left hand joining his right on Ankokuko's hilt adding just enough force, so that, with any luck, if Mirror Max broke the X, he'd take a sword cut across the chest from the stronger push before he ever got to cut the offending head.

In the back of his mind, something reminded Max, he was known for surprises. He should expect some. The prospect made him grin wider.

1666Ryugi Kazamaru

It was a very large surprise indeed. The doppelganger hadn't been expecting that. But Max would know that he wasn't felled so easily. A crack sounded as one of the lenses in the glasses of the doppelganger cracked from the impact. However, he only stumbled back one step before catching himself with his rear foot and continuing his movement backwards, jumping back as the two Ankokukos sang to one another in a metallic shing as they passed.

The other Maximos would use the force to temporarily retreat, and he landed several feet away where he took his free hand to straighten his bent glasses, and wipe the blood from his dripping nose, rubbing the liquid on his fingers as he looked to Max.

You know, I wonder why I don't go through more pairs of glasses...

The doppelganger would huff in amusement for a moment before dropping Ankokuko off to his side, its tip touching again as he quickly charged back towards Maximos, another line of black trailing along its edge, but then, something was different...

The doppelganger swung Ankokuko forward and up, the Fine Line trailing from the edge of the blade suddenly expanding and turning more turbulent before erupting outward towards Maximos with thousands of black paper-thin hands. It was as if the door to the shadow realm had been opened and a wave of black poured out...

The blackness seemed to sing in unison as the Dark Orchestra was utilized more fully than anything Maximos himself had ever done before. What else did the doppelganger know that he did not? He'd have to wait to find out as the wall of hands shot out to grip hold of Maximos in any way they could...

1667Maximos

Metal screamed, a crashing crescendo against the twin orchestral voices that bellowed up from their dark pits.

Max felt the connect, he felt a dull wave of pain wash over his forehead and down his face, he heard glass chip, and felt his reflection's frames give. And he grinned, devilishly wide. Now he felt the other Ankokuko bite against his grip as he shoved down, drawing a black diagonal line in the air as his opponent retreated back, letting the Caller of Darkness fall. It looked almost like the wet slash of a paintbrush against an invisible canvas. It was punctuated as indigo and violet sparks sprayed from the spot on the cave floor where the blade touched before it came to rest at Maximos' right side. With both hands still gripping the hilt, his eyes, smiling but fierce, rose to his reflection.

For a moment, just an instant, his grin faded to a frown. It had retreated, surrendered ground. Max never surrendered ground during a fight! Perhaps, this reflection was not as novel as he hoped...

You know, I wonder why I don't go through more pairs of glasses...

That, is my point exactly! But that shouldnt be a problem once we're done here.

Said Maximos cheerfully, at least the personality was right. And then his mirror was charging again. Max, for a moment, allowed himself the confidence to believe this match was just about over. Who better could he strategize against than himself? He knew all of his weaknesses and strengths, and most importantly, he knew all of his mov--

Maximos' eyes snapped open. His right eye flared violently, like a gas sprinkled on it. Max was familiar with the black line his sword made tracing every attack. He had used it quite effectively against the Ice Fiends, but...this looked the same. But magically it looked entirely different.

The second Caller of Darkness sliced a line in the air, and while it simply looked like a black streak, it also looked as if it had depth. Suddenly arms were pouring from it, reaching and clawing. Was this, the planar magic the Dragon Monk spoke of? Was this Ankokuko being used as a key? As an extension into...

Max didnt have time revel. The hands were closing and he knew all too well what they were capable of. Ankokuko cut a streak straight upwards. With his right hands holding the sword form, and his left guiding it, and adjusting its force and angle, Max cut. And he cut fast, his arms were blurry black movements, and a burst of square ribbons of black flew from the encroaching wall. But even Max couldnt cut them all. There were too many, and they were moving entirely too fast.

Small hands grabbed Ankokuko, they grabbed his wrists and shoulders, a few snatched at his legs. They were not enough to stop him, but they would be, and soon. It was do or die time. Learn. Or be engulfed.

Ankokuko was between him and the wall. Max, stabbed it forward into the encroaching black mass. Then he jerked the Caller of Darkness back and down to the left, it pulled with it a thread of black and silently cut a black line in the cave floor. With a grunt he pivoted left, turning away so that his back faced the wall as he leapt up and away. Hands snapped and stretched, others stole new grips.

For a moment, he realized his foolishness. People see what they believe themselves to be, not what they are. He saw that he never gave ground, and yet here was doing it without a thought. The reflection was not flawed, it was perfect. More perfect that he realized.

Ankokuko was brought back and up as Max's form twist in mid air until he was facing the wall again, this time with Ankokuko brought around and resting overhead. A jet black line ran in a stylized loop from the wall, back and around behind Max where it met the tip of Ankokuko.

Max saw, in his mind, the thousands of dead bodies filling this place. Each impaled on their own sword, or killed with their own terrible weapons. He saw death lingering on the outskirts of this battle and waiting, and felt the burning in his chest that said such a death was not for him. It was not his fate. He had to focus. Beyond fate and death was creation, existence, and behind that was darkness. Beyond every reality, beyond the thickest and thinnest of fabric, was darkness. Waiting. Watching. Eternal. He felt Ankokuko pulse in his hands. And like calling any shadow, Maximos called to that darkness eternal...he beckoned it to him, he ordered it to press the barrier, to strain the fabric...He felt a darkness purer than any other, inches and yet miles away, it made the hairs on the back of his neck stand on end.

And then he cut. He brought the Caller of Darkness crashing down in front of himself. Darkness is darkness and cannot destroy darkness, all it can do is join it. If all went right, Ankokuko would fall silent against a sound like a thousand sheets of paper tearing at once, as the black blade sliced a terrible line through the wall of shadowy arms, adding shadows to shadows, inverting the attack and sending a somewhat fatter, wider, and equally vicious line of black soaring back at his reflection.

But after that, who was really reflecting who?

1668Ryugi Kazamaru

A black and white eye shot open in surprise as the massive wave of shadow surged towards the doppelganger's form. But, it was only for a split second before the double's eyes set solid as stone, and once more he charged ahead, the Faux Ankokuko trailing yet another line of black as the runes on the bottom of the double's boots began to glow with energy.

Maximos was still learning to truly control Ankokuko's powers, but the doppelganger was already well versed in its abilities. If Maximos was to win this battle, he would have to learn to control the mighty power he had been granted, and use it to overcome the foe that had been placed in front of him, using his own game. But, if anyone was up to the challenge, Maximos was the man for the job...

The double's boots suddenly exploded with energy as he sped across the ground, and leapt into the air, twisting as the burst shot him up and over the wave of shadow, and directly towards Maximos like a speeding, spinning bullet. But then, the thin line of black twirling around the double's form bulked up, swelling as it had before the first wave, but this was different.

The shadows sang and solidified into a razor sharp drill around the form of the furiously spinning double as the drill shot towards the real Maximos with no quarter being held. And Maximos would have just finished his cut with Ankokuko not a few moments before, leaving him open to a sudden strike.

The question remained... How would he deal with the new development?

1669Maximos

The truth was, he wouldnt.

Maximos was, above all else, a strategic thinker. He plotted and planned, and thought out as many stages in advance as possible. He knew his limitations, and the expenditures of his abilities. But, using a new and almost entirely unknown attack mid battle, is simply not strategic.

As it turned out, dimensional fabric was alot tougher to cut with a sword than it was with a magical spell or enchantment. Maximos' arms were screaming at him, and as his feet struck the ground his entire body arched forward as Ankokuko for the moment, might as well of weighed a thousand pounds. His fingertips were pins and needles and simply would not respond. And then Max heard a bang and whirring. His boots. He designed them, he knew the sound like people know the voices of their own children.

Everything in his moment should have been despair. The sight of his reflection soaring over his attack should have been grim. But instead, Maximos was smiling. Not a twisted and masochistic grin, but an honest to Nocturne smile. Maximos couldnt help but smile, there was a warm tingling feeling rushing through his chest and across his spine. It was a sort of pride, mixed with a sort of adoration, and tempered with admiration. Warm, burning, and powerful. Just seconds ago, for a moment, when Maximos slashed his sword he allowed himself something...

Trust. Here to fore, the shadow had been wielding the Caller of Darkness. He had been the conductor guiding the orchestra to create sweet music. But...what is a conductor without an orchestra? What is an orchestra without instruments? Every true conductor must know when to trust that his players, can actually play. He is nothing without them. In this moment, felt an outside source pull a ribbon of shadow and wrap itself violent in it, he felt the violent intent that forged the ribbon into a razor sharp blade. And through his throbbing hands, as blood flow washed away the stabbing pinpricks and slowly returned feeling...Max felt, Max heard, wonderful music. Music that he was not directing. Max felt free.

Maximos shut his eyes.

He was reminded of D. The boy who swung his sword by feeling alone. No thought. The small boy had come home raving about a new game he saw being played. Max expected an attack, or something destructive. Instead the child taught him a game involving hand signs. And chance outcomes. It was so simple.

Paper covers rock!

The boy exclaimed. And Max...with a large cyclone of razor sharp death bearing down on him, felt something like a sheet of paper. Or as if he was about to be shredded by one. But he was stronger than that, he was more than paper.

Scissors cut paper!

It was a grim realization. But the moment it sunk in, it was enraptured in another feeling. Maximos felt embraced. He felt an unreasonable safeness rushing through him. It coursed through his hands, giving them a new strength and life, and told him everything would be alright. Even though he could feel air being thrashed and torn, and feel the foe rushing mercilessly. Max felt, there was something he could trust. Like a partner. A friend, always watching your back, if you let them.

He would never see his shadow, a form cut out of black on the ground, suddenly lose its firm edges and spill. It spread across the glass bluish crystal floor like ink dropped in a fish tank. Blackness pooled and thrashed in a tempest at his feet.

Max felt strong. He felt that with this...this entity. He was more that he was before. He was more than just paper. He was sturdy. Unbending. Unbreakable. He was rock. And with that realization swelling within him, he willed his arms up, threads and small paper-thin hands helping his arms rise, as they rose in thin archs and towed the large sword. Maximos alone could not stop this cyclone. Ankokuko alone was no defense but together...

Rock smashes scissors.

He said, and the shadows thrust the Caller forward straight at the whirring drill. The two Callers of Darkness would barely kiss. And then the shadows poised at Maximos' feet rushed up, arms sailed and soared, ripped and tore through the air. Maximos' could only see that the world around him had gone black. A thousand thousand streaks of shadow raced and met and pooled together at and around the tip of the blade, making Maximos and his immediate area look like a craggy pointed protrusion of rock which suddenly burst from the ground to stab fearlessly into the oncoming drill. It might break, but not before stopping the drill. His arms would be better then.

Maximos would never see it. But he didnt need his eyes to know. He could hear it, as Ankokuko performed a beautiful, Dark Cadenza.

1670Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Rock smashes scissors.

He said, and the shadows thrust the Caller forward straight at the whirring drill. The two Callers of Darkness would barely kiss. And then the shadows poised at Maximos' feet rushed up, arms sailed and soared, ripped and tore through the air. Maximos' could only see that the world around him had gone black. A thousand thousand streaks of shadow raced and met and pooled together at and around the tip of the blade, making Maximos and his immediate area look like a craggy pointed protrusion of rock which suddenly burst from the ground to stab fearlessly into the oncoming drill. It might break, but not before stopping the drill. His arms would be better then.

Maximos would never see it. But he didn't need his eyes to know. He could hear it, as Ankokuko performed a beautiful, Dark Cadenza.

The shadows flowed up and around Maximos, swirling and pulsing with power as they shot up and around him with every intent to protect him from the rock-hard drill that sped towards him. The shadows sung out a battle cry as the two opposing forces drew ever nearer, each singing of the other's destruction. This massive clash of shadow was more than two attacks colliding, it was a war between the shadows themselves. Shadow could not destroy shadow, and so it would come down only to power. Which was stronger?

Violent violet and indigo sparks and energy arced from the two colliding forces as they slammed into one another, each one vying for position. Sharp crys came from the blackness as the shadows were weakened, battered, and bruised in the heat of battle. Maximos would feel his craggy spikes shudder and quake as the two attacks weathered one another. The spikes would rumble but not break, and hold fast, but it was not to remain that way, for there was only one flaw in Maximos' bold claim.

Rock smashes scissors...

...but a drill smashes rock.

With a final cry, the craggy spikes shattered, indigo and violet sparks flying off in all directions as the drill bit through the formation and dug deep within it, too deep, in fact, as the drill broke through the shadows and into the rocky floor below the feet of the fighters, leaving a massive hole within the earth as it missed Maximos by mere millimeters. The Dark Cadenza had served its purpose after all. But Max would not have time to ponder these happenings as a rumbling at his feet signaled that the drill would soon be returning...

And return it did, bursting through the ground at Maximos' feet for another powerful attack. If Maximos didn't get out of the way in the small time he had, he would be in for a very painful strike indeed. Of course, Maximos was a very tallented fighter, and surely would not be felled by such a simple attack. And thus, even if he managed to avoid the initial reemergence of the drill, the drill would shoot up into the air of the cave, spinning to face him once more before shattering into dozens of razor sharp chunks of shrapnel that would rain down from above.

And as these pieces would hit ground, or any other object, they would suddenly glow with a rune pressed onto their solid forms, exploding for even more damage to whatever they came into contact with... The Doppelganger Maximos had learned another of Ankokuko's abilities. The Doppelganger was able to will lunoc runes onto the solid forms he created as if they were an extension of himself by help of Ankokuko as a conduit. Of course, these runes were less powerful than if he had drawn them himself, but it was a cunning ability nonetheless.

The only other limit to the ability was that the shadowy forms would have had to have some kind of physical contact with Maximos prior to the planting of the runes, and since the doppelganger was encased in the black shadow of the drill, it was easy to place several runes throughout its form before splitting it. In essence, the shadowy wave of hands and Maximos' retaliating slash would not be a fitting form on which to place the runes, as they were only in contact with Ankokuko itself.

His attack complete, the doppelganger would drop back down to the floor of the cave, its white eye searching through the dust and debris left behind from his strike...

How had Maximos fared?

Only time would tell...

1671Maximos

As a general rule, Maximos like to think at least one move ahead.

The same was likely true for his mirror image, it most likely had a next move in mind, and move to follow that. One of those two was meant to be something new, sudden, or unexpected. Maximos knew this, because that was precisely what he would do. With that in mind, the Dark Cadenza had afforded Maximos something far more precious than any absolute defense. It had afforded him time. With Ankokuko running keeping him momentarily safe, Maximos had time to do other things.

In this particular case, the whirring black and deadly drill was going to crack the shadow shield. Maximos knew that. But what was behind the shell of black? Well, it certainly wasnt light. Shadows, as an element are a community, and unlike most elements shadows can breed. Which is to say that a shadow rising up to block out light creates...? More shadow. And this craggy shell inside the Dark Cadenza, just so happened to be filled, with shadows. Maximos knew that before it even formed, he just did not know what to do with it. Not yet.

His mirror, true to form, was merciless, its drill was ravaging the rocky exterior of Maximos' defense. Impacts shook the entire structure and set spiderweb cracks etching across its surface. Maximos would not have been able to do this so thoroughly while attempting to man a shadow shield and while moving, but with his eyes closed and his hands still firm and motionless, this was far easier. Things were moving inside the blackness though the mirror would likely be unable to see or feel the shadows which Maximos wielded. This was an assumption however. Maximos knew he could not influence shadows wielded by other individuals, it oft broke down to a measure of will and skill in wielding said element, and the element itself became annoyed and denied him, or both. In this particular case, Maximos opponent had will, and skill, clearly equal and mirror to his own....

The shadow took in a deep breath, he spoke softly to someone or something that had absolutely no voice and had actually not said anything.

I know, It's alright...I understand.

And then the enter fissure ridden and utterly devastated surface of the Cadenza exploded, shards of black flew out in all directions. It had put up a good fight, but the effort as a whole was doomed from the start. But, shadows cannot destroy shadows. They can only join them. As the drill bit tore through the carapace, it would find a delicious shadowy nougat. Maximos, completely still very softly said.

You did very good. Thank you.

But Maximos did not move. Because Maximos could not move. This body was not made of shadow anymore, it was made of flesh and blood. He could not merge and meld through the element if it was any thicker than air. And it was...the entire innards of the Dark Cadenza, was equivalent to a pool of tar. Drills sure can smash through rock. But drills, or any high speed whirling device, usually do not agree very well with anything sticky or fluidly thick. Maximos was stuck in place when the drill tore through.

And so, the drill broke through the shadows and into the rocky floor below the feet of the fighters, leaving a massive hole within the earth as it missed Maximos by mere millimeters.

Now, came strategy, as Maximos endeavored to stay one step ahead. With twitch of his brow and a silent command, the shadows...now free of the rock shell, expelled Maximos in much the same way a toaster expels bread. He had no desire to be a sitting, tarry duck. Twin blasts of black ignited in the soles of his feet and gave the shadow a momentary hover. Maximos questioned himself, if he had just drilled a whole into the ground, what would he do? He could come up a safe distance away, but he was too brutal for that. Maximos would come right back at himself, vicious. And sure enough, his mirror image was breaking back through the opening, and Maximos was already in motion.

Ankokuko was flipped back onto his back and into its sheath. He felt it against his spine through the shadow wrapping, as if it were a cold breeze. Maximos arms were ripping out in all directions, snatching, pulling, wrapping, snatching, pulling, wrapping, over and over. And his boots were very slowly bringing him back down to the glassy cave floor.

Now, as has been repeated, Shadows cannot destroy shadows, they can only join them. And Maximos had no sway over the shadows controlled by his double. But, if the Mirror Max had just burst back through the tarry remains of the Dark Cadenza, it just received two coats of shadow. Sticky black stuff that Maximos controlled. Max could not removed or destroy the whirring drill blade with shadows, it was not his. But he could use his shadows, sticky and clingy, which were coated on top of the entire drill, mold and harden them...and effectively dull the blade. If all went according to plan, by the time the drill burst through the ground the second time, it was no longer a drill. Instead it would be a heavy black bullet. Of course, controlling that much shadow from a distance required some assistance, ala Ankokuko and the ribbon like extensions now gathered and wrapped around Maximos' hands and arms.

The Shadows goal, his original strategy, was to attempt to misdirect the drill by controlling his shadows, stuck to its shadows, like a puppet. But now, it was racing toward and now...it was exploding. True to form, Mirror Maximos had surprised him. Countless razor sharp shards, and each one was glowing...the range...he had never imagined the range. It was so similar too...

Their violent and indigo lights reflected in his mismatched eyes as did the honest admiration for what he was beholding. He felt the ribbons on his arms split, not tear, but dividing into several smaller ribbons, far too many, requiring far to many, requiring strength to direct all at once. To make matters worse, some had exploded and shed any vestige of the tarry shadow he had used, and were completely out of his influence.

Maximos wanted, with all of his heart to congratulate his double. But congratulations would have to wait until after he survived this. Right now, he needed to concentrate. He stepped backwards, heaving both arms up and back, the effort putting visible strain on his face, both of his arms went up over his head and back, grabbing Ankokuko's hilt.

With the Caller of Darkness' help, in one whole body motion Maximos slashed a straight line in front of himself. Pulling, with all of his might, and tugging every shadow he had a ribbon on, downwards. It wasnt enough to protect him entirely, but it was enough to send a good number off course, and downed prematurely, and kick up a cloud of diamond dust as glass and sand flew off in all directions from misguided explosions. The ribbons were set free.

But there were more. So many more. His eyes sharpened into mismatched black and white slits. A chill ran up his spine...it was all so similar, was this stage fright? A grin split his face. Sparks ran up and down his arms like live wires doused in water. His right eye ignited in a torch-like plume, a beacon through the dust, for just a few seconds before even that was swallowed. He felt reverberations through his feet, and then the first explosions were upon him.

And it was time to move. Time to perform. Showtime.

It began, as it always did, with one slash. A right to left motion at chest height. Maximos felt the dings, tinks, and chitterings of small things against his blade. It continued with another slash, left to right, diagonally downwards. Maximos felt how heavy Ankokuko was. He felt how strong his arms were, he felt his limitations like burning candles in his mind. Another slash, straight up the middle. Keep a focus, keep a strength. Remember each symbol and its meaning. Thinking of them not as one, but as parts of a motion. Bits of one whole. Each swipe was a brushstroke and a true artist cannot leave a creation half done, no matter what becomes sore. The sound associated with each sword connection was lost to the sound of glass breaking, or shadow shattering.

Soon, there were no slashes that he could feel, just a constant flowing motion. Ankokuko was nothing more than a blur of black. A swatch of darkness drawing violent and vicious lines around him at impossible speeds.

Maximos would slash, and slash, and slash, with every bit of the speed he was acclaimed for. Every time Ankokuko straight a shard of glass or a sliver, a small glowing rune was placed on the contact point. With Ankokuko's long slashes he could cover several at a time. Be they glass, or be they shadow. The force of having a rune shoved on it, and confusion in having two, would cause each of the shards to momentarily hover in mid air, they formed a sort of haphazardly drawn sphere around Maximos. His rune, a violent paint job, holding all the power of one who had adorned the rune himself, and facing in. The others an engraving facing outward.

Listen to the Maestoso march of the damned...

By the time Mirror Max looked back, he would see the large dust cloud, and inside of it was a smaller indigo glow. Like a faded burning core in the middle of glass and sand puffs, lines of black seemed to be slicing through the core at incredulous speeds. Needless to say, approaching was likely not the best idea.

Maximos already had a move like this, though he had never imagined using the Caller of Darkness to give him range. That was a genius addition. His other move, was called the Phantom's Sonata, and in it he would punch and deliver runes on contact. Afterward, he would pose, much like he was now, with one hand up, index finger and thump touching and then...

...hear the Phantom's play your Elegy.

-Snap.

This, was a Phantom's Elegy, played in magnanimous Maestoso. The dust would never have a chance to settle. Instead of it calming falling, as each of Maximos' runes simultaneously exploded, a savage wave of indigo, violet, and royal purples exploded outwards from the core of the cloud, ripping it into nothing in an instant and likely quaking a good portion of the cave immediately surrounding both fighters.

Maximos, suddenly entirely visible was left standing with his right hand raised, with small sparks pouring over his fingertips. Ankokuko in his left hand, its tip biting the ground. His clothes were sporting several tears and cuts and gashes of varying length and depth. Behind some were visible red lines, behind others were blood red streaks, behind still others were nothing but pink near misses. Regardless, Maximos was standing, a certain firmness on his face. His breathers were deep and slow, carefully disguising how his heart pounded away inside his chest.

You should know better. I cannot be felled by that sort of trick.

And suddenly, his lips stretched into a grin that nearly split his face in two. Maximos' white teeth visible at the far edges of the grin. Hopefully his opponent got the joke. Regardless, his twitching right hand opened, and gave a wave toward himself as he said.

...Show me more.

1672Ryugi Kazamaru

The doppelganger did indeed grin. He understood the joke. After all, they had the same sense of humor. And, while it was funny, he still had other things to think about. His opponent knew every move he had, for the most part. But what he lacked in understanding he made up for with creativity. This made the doppelganger slightly uneasy. If his opponent figured out that Ankokuko's abilities were linked with his own creativity and desire to manifest, things would go downhill very quickly.

Of course, the doppelganger had been the one on the offensive for the most part since the fight began. He'd showcased many of Ankokuko's attacking strengths, but he had yet to make use of its defenses. However, Maximos would see that that may soon change...

The Doppelganger touched the tip of Ankokuko to his shadow and twirled a thin line of black through the air before jutting his left arm through the spiral. The black line then wrapped snugly around the limb and took up residence around the handle of Ankokuko and the back of the doppelganger.

The double had simply wrapped his arm with the line, and secured it around his back, while attaching it to the sword. While Max would be wondering what exactly the doppelganger was doing, the line would suddenly expand outward, covering the entire left arm in a solid back coating. Then, the coating bulked up, forming an almost exact replica of his "Shadow Gauntlet." However, Max would detect no maliciousness from this arm. It was under the double's command...

As the display finished, the double charged towards Maximos as the fingers of the blackened limb grew into pointy clawed protrusions, and then, with a thrust of the left arm, the claw shot outward, expanding into a giant clawed hand, ready to grasp, rip, shred, and rend.

The implications of the attack were far more than a simple "transformation" of the left arm. If one arm could be so drastically "altered" then what else could be? Max's mind would swarm with ideas and possibilities. His double had become a wild-card with a single attack technique, no longer as predictable as he had been before.

This time, he was truly stepping into uncharted territory...

1673Maximos

Max matched his mirror image, grin for grin.

It began forming a new ability, and with intense interest the Shadow's squinted and peered from across the field. He wanted to catch every detail of the motion, to inspect the ability from a magical and physical standpoint.

It lift it shadow, it reached its arm through. The arm bulked up and created something that looked shockingly similar to the Twilight Gauntlet. Now, by way of his right eye it was clear this was not a replica of his cursed limb, but something else. Something different.

Maximos' mind would have been reeling with possibilities, but the truth was, it had already done so. Months ago. Days ago, Maximos confessed to Ryugi a desire to learn how to tap that shadowy plane as Ryugi tapped the fire plane. He wished to learn how the dragon manifested such a power. And he had hinted that it was the last piece of something. The polite albeit slightly unsettling dragon monk had given Maximos a clue...small hint to the key. And now, just mere moments ago, Maximos own mirror image had given him the final element.

It had taught him how to use Ankokuko as an extension to tap the shadow plane. But more importantly, it had taught him that it could be trusted to wield shadows outside of his thought, by tapping said external plane it had access to a near inexhaustible resource.

Mirror Max finished forming it gauntlet, and Maximos had a simple smile on his face. He called out.

You know, thats a very good one. But I've already seen it.

Ankokuko was sheathed behind him. His arms extended out to either side of him, his fingertips splayed out wide. His shadow, at his feet, copying his motion began to warble like an overstuffed water balloon, ready to pop at any minute. As the double charge, Maximos' boots began to whir and whine, and spark. He focused on the feeling he had manifested while cutting open that slice in reality. Only now he focused it into his hands. He called at the distant voidant darkness, he summoned it to him, and then his arms began to move forward, toward his front. This would be so much easier, no complex runes, just one straight pull.

How about...I show you one instead?

Slowly His hands drug through the air and left a warble in their wake. As if reality was water and Maximos was disturbing the surface. And steadily the disturbance grew, as Maximos' hands increased speed, strain etched across the shadow's face. Suddenly, the warble gave way, and black was spilling from Maximos' fingertips. It looked as if his palm was bleeding black ichor that spilled between his fingertips and poured backwards in wet streaks.

The Shadow stomped forward, tearing his arms forward and ahead of him. Just a little more, and they could rest. His two palms, both stained in black met in a clap and immediately exploded in black. There was a boom, but it did not come from where Maximos' hands met, rather it echoed through every nearby ambient shadow, as if they were speakers. The area surrounding Maximos looked as a bag of flour might look if it exploded, only jet black. It cloud of dusty shadow churned and swirled in on itself but did not move or fade.

It was very unlikely that Mirror Max had stopped for this. And that was fine. Despite the resounding boom, the high pitched squeal of Maximos' boots had not subsided. A sharp "shing" was heard, the sound of steel on steel. The reflection was a bodies length away when...

BOOM!

...The figure blast from the cloud as an enormous streak of black. It was Maximos' height, but not his shape. Despite being a blur of black it was all sharp edges and hard corners, not the round curves of humanoid. It had four horns spilling backwards from its helm, and a flat mouthgaurd which covered the bottom half of Maximos' face, engraved to look like a fanged grin. Maximos' eyes however were exposed. Intricate carvings and runes covered every piece of plate with a painful level of detail and intricacy. Various runes for various functions. This suit had taken a very long time to construct. Purple glow overtook leylines that ran through its form, as if they were veins pulsing pure essence. Its legs were straight back inches off the ground, and they did not move, holding a straight pose as torrential gouts of black poured out of the soles of knee high greaves focusing that essence.

This, was a suit of armor. Full plate to be exact. It was black and thick and tight enough to Maximos form that it allowed a level of freedom of motion. It sheened in the shadow and appeared dull in the light. Without Ankokuko to manage the energy flow, and to keep the construct in place as Maximos' mind focused on other things, and to provide an unlimited battery, it would never have worked. Maximos did not use muscles, to move the suit. Much like his old shadow form, he simply thought and using Ankokuko and its perfected connection the shadows, his commands were carried through with utmost efficiency and speed thus giving him reflexes as sharp as his mind.

Ankokuko was being held out to the figures right as it rush forward at impossible speeds, beyond what flesh could produce. Its tip sliced against the glass ground igniting a trail of twilight purple sparks. When it met the double, and its large gnashing scraping claw, the sword moved in one clean diagonal motion from right to left.

Needless to say, the suit of armor was heavy and moving very fast, generating alot of force. Runes inside the suit matched runes covering Maximos' form allowing the armor to infuse the shadow with essence and strength and speed and yet more force. When constructing a weapon, one usually tests its destructive capability to ones own standards. If your creating a powerful blade, and you have invincible armor, you test the blade against that armor. Not anything weaker. By that reasoning, and by its design, even should this faux Twilight Gauntlet be made of solid shadow, even should it be made of the same nearly unbreakable material as the actual Twilight Gauntlet...it was very likely about to break.

Or rather be sliced. As designed. The Shadow would not stop there though, once his arms carried through the slash in one fluid motion he would lean in, using left side to slash viciously into the Mirror Maximos at top speed. It would be an effect similar to being hit by a speeding truck, and would likely send his double soaring......With Maximos racing close behind. No mercy. No quarter.

All of this may have been easier and much more vicious if Maximos was using his own Twilight Gauntlet, which the suit had been designed to interface with...but he was not.

The Nocturnis Loricatus, and the Caller of Darkness were enough. He had spent a good portion of this journey trying to finally complete this suit, and now that he had what he lacked it seemed only fitting that he use it during the adventures last leg.

1674Ryugi Kazamaru

Of course, the double was not expecting this.

It was, in fact, possible to surprise yourself, after all.

The paltry shadow claw was bisected perfectly as Maximos charged headlong into it, slashing powerfully with Ankokuko, surrounded by the Nocturnis Loricatus. The moment is was struck, the shadow snapped back like a rubber band, encasing the double in a thick, solid shell that did indeed go soaring with the thunderous impact of Maximos' next strike. Cracks formed in the shadowy shell as Maximos struck it twice with terrifying power, slamming into the far wall, cracks shooting up the pillar where it had landed. But, the landing was the least of Max's worries.

Suddenly, the sphere erupted outward. Max would hear them. Shadows. Hundreds upon hundreds of them pouring from the sphere like a hose of black ichor, shot straight towards Maximos and his complete armor. Hands sprouted and bulked up into claws, reaching ahead, suddenly twisting into a massive arm and a single clawed hand that shot towards Maximos with an intent to utterly break and bind him in its grasp...

1675Maximos

This armor, it took a long time to summon, and normally it moved just slightly better than plate mail would move. When it was first designed, Maximos made it so that if he went into heavy combat he would don the suite before the fight, never during.

But now there was Ankokuko. And the Caller of Darkness made all the difference. It summoned the armor through whatever openings it pulled its shadows from. Now Maximos was engaging his opponent mere seconds after forming the armor, and the Loricatus was glowing with a series of pulsing violet runes. All it required was a few seconds of silent, and completely still, concentration. Seconds he would not allow his reflection to have.

The key wording here being a series. In truth, there were several runes that had yet to be tapped. Glow only ran through a particular set of carvings. The Nocturnis Loricatus was home to several modes. It had defense, in which the plates locked and the thin space between Maximos and the walls of the armor was filled with softer shadows to absorb impact. It had attack, in which energy flooded at Maximos draw to each of the limbs, self-fueling the Twilight Gauntlet, and Maximos him self, in this mode the plats loosened and even softened to supply more mobility and raw power. And it had flight...This was flight.

Flight mode was fast. Incredibly fast. In every way faster than Maximos as flesh could ever be. In the olden days, when Max was made of shadow his actions and motions were dictated by the mind, not by the body. If he thought about moving he moved, and just that fast. Flesh was and inconceivably slower medium. The Nocturnis Loricatus was, infact, that old outershell, layered and enchanted and placed over his flesh. Maximos could move as fast as he ever could. And in flight mode, even faster, for reasons to be shown.

Max felt himself impact his reflection, he saw the reflection soar backwards and he immediately called upon flight mode. In flight mode, the unlimited essence being supplied by Ankokuko coursed through the suit as a whole, not just Maximos' boots. So while in flesh and blood Maximos could halt the flow of his boots and then take off at blinding speeds, the Maximos wearing the Nocturnis Loricatus need only say...

Engage second ignition.

FWOOOM!

He was gone. The Loricatus was several times heavier than Maximos as a normal man. That meant that it accelerated a tab bit slower, but it much like a cannon ball, once it reached its speed it moved infinitely faster. Its every motion dictated by Maximos' finely tuned reflexes. Before Maximos could say his name, before the Mirror was even half way to the wall, the Dark Knight was on him. Literally. Ankokuko was in his left hand, his right hand was pressed against the rolly polly ball of shadow. Like the goop of earlier, his right hand stuck to the ball. Maximos took a deep breath--

--At this point we should mention the subject of strength. Maximos' right arm was clearly supernaturally strong. It was able to lift roughly 650 to 950 pounds on its own. That was added to Maximos' ability to lift about 300. It could do more if it could feed. But that required skin to skin contact. But as previously mentioned the Loricatus was Maximos body, on top of his body...it was his strength on top of his strength. Giving Maximos twice as much strength as normal, on top of his supernatural additions. Needless to say, the ball was in his control. And Maximos was taking a deep breath.--

--If Maximos' boots alone could be imagined as a storage space, and they alone could hold one ignition. Then, how much more of a storage space would a whole suit of armor be? It really shouldnt have been too surprising, when Maximos slid Ankokuko into the sheath at his back, placed both hands down on the ball and released his breath saying...

Third Ignition!

There was no sound. Only speed. Terribly blinding speed. And with that speed Maximos arched his suit, and the ball, straight into the ground. If the shoulder slam had sent splinters all over the ball, what would being ground against the jagged cave floor at ridiculous speed do to it? Maximos was assuming it was going to shatter it...hard. And more importantly, it would rob the balls denizen of the seconds of time he needed to armor up. If his calculations were correct, then in a few heartbeats worth of time the ball was going to be a thing of the past, at which point Maximos arms would be grabbing his Mirror form directly and grinding it against the floor delivering it to shards of broken glass and rock, and jagged sand, as well as friction all at scales that exist only in nightmare. And as he banked sharply to side, pulling up off the cave bottom, Maximos opened his mouth and said....

...A note should be made regarding Maximos arms. And how they were, just moments ago, exhausted. Maximos had never been one to instantaneously heal. Now was no different. As has been repeatedly mentioned, the Nocturnis Loricatus was feeding Maximos a constant supply of essence, limited only by Ankokuko's power. In other words, it was unlimited. Runes on the inside of the armor, matched the runes on his skin and fed him energy. But not all energy was meant for attack. A one HonoRaven had educated Max, years ago, in the art of pushing energy through a body to promote healing. Now, Max was no healer, in this suit he could recover no injuries given. But a constant flow of energy kept his breath nominal, and kept his arms and limbs constantly refreshed and rejuvenated. Like this, he would not know exhaustion. Fatigue, was a foreign concept to the Nocturnis Loricatus....

Thank you.

Max said, his steely eyes visible through the slot open in his helm, above his fanged face guard.

But I'm going to have to put you down now.

And with an audible, "shing", a jet black visor shot off of his eyes. And Maximos feet slammed into the ground mere feet from the line of corpses against the wall, jet black bursts pooled under him raging and churning, glass to scream as metal tore against it, and he flew straight up and then threw Mirror Max straight down, with every bit of force he had. Needless to say, that was alot of force.

Through his visor, saw light, dark, and shadows. The ribbons called out to him like the hands of beckoning children. He watched his double shrunk, moving farther, and farther down.

He drew Ankokuko, feeling it pulse and writhe with power in his hands. It was what the blade wanted. This was what it lived fore. It was not tired. It was ready. Max smirked and dead...

Lets see what you can really do...

Mirror Max, should, for all intents and purposes be about to crash into a pile of thousand of corpses against the cave wall with the sort of force that breaks limbs should to attempt to move against. That seamed easy enough. But it wasnt. It was easy to do big things. Make a big slash, a big hand, a big person. But it was the little things that were difficult.

Below the falling reflection, were skeletons, and beneath them...were shadows. Shadows that rose like vine and roots from a macabre black plant. Shadows that slipped and slithered line snakes, into and through skeletons of the fallen. Shadows that now made those bodies move like puppets, that made them draw their weapons from their fatal injuries, and hold them up, ready, willing and able to impale the falling mirror.

And if the weapons did not wound him, then the impact against a thousand broken and jagged bones that his fall would create might. And if that did not. Then while dead bodies that were rushing his impact point, each armed and stabbing as vicious as any mob of zombies would. Their were alot of them...as many as Ankokuko could make...they were unlimited...Now that, that was a challenge.

But if that didnt do it...Max, high above, had something else in mind. Something he was preparing even as the mirror fell. He ran his left hand against Ankokuko's blade, and in its wake several runs covered the black blade. He let the sword slip from his right hand, the hilt fell through his fingers and just before it exited its grasp, a long flowing black ribbon poured from the hilt, and gently slipped through his armored digits, until Ankokuko hung a good ten feet straight down.

Max began to spin the ribbon, making large woofing sounds like a helicopter blade as Ankokuko made wide arcs in front of him. Faster, and faster, until it was nothing more than a black blur, and, at just about the time the mirror should have struck the ground, with one swift jerk from right to left Maximos slashed Ankokuko. It was a 4ft blade, with a ten foot ribbon, and made a fourteen foot long gash in reality, and shot forward a wall of grabbing...clawing...reaching hands...each as thin as paper and as sticky as glue...And spread across the fourteen foot attach, were several very large runes...

Even Max couldnt have said how big the explosion would be. But he knew that when he said.

Goodnight...

He meant it.

1676Ryugi Kazamaru

The damage was indescribable.

In one sequence of events, Maximos unleashed the single most powerful move combo he had probably ever released in his whole life of battles. The doppelganger had absolutely nothing to counter with. It took the full brunt of the attack. All of it. The shadowy shell shattered before the powerful strikes began, and offered no protection.

As the dust cleared, and there was alot of dust left from the final explosion, nothing seemed to remain. A crater was blasted into the ground, stopped only by the massive wall of glass, and that had partially melted and cracked from the force. But upon closer inspection, Maximos would see a single object in the center of the crater. It was the remains of an arm. Or, more accurately, black bones from an arm.

And slowly, as Maximos watched, the hand moved into a "thumbs up" before dissipating into the confines of the cave...

Maximos had won.

1677Maximos

Max, had a look on his face akin to a child who had just smashed a lamp while swinging around a big wooden stick inside the house, when he knew he shouldnt be.

Below him, at first, all he could see was a crater as he drifted down slowly he knew he had overdone it.

The Nocturnis Loricatus wasnt meant for use on one individual. It was meant for heavy combat, it was meant for what Maximos would consider heavy combat. Which is to say it was not meant for a fight, it was meant for a war. To fight armies, like the Million Man army, armies of such that a man, with a gods backing and an unlimited supply of shadow, such as Maximos had defeated. But that was another era, another age. Another lifetime and another Shadow Warrior.

Max was a different man now. He'd never know power like that again. Max's feet touched the ground. He saw the black arm, and sort of embarrassed, returned the gesture. Armor plates were loosening, coming apart in organized pieces like a jigsaw puzzle. He smiled, shaking his head.

Grant me a good sword...

He said, setting his pack down and the sitting beside it, leaning back on it. With a relieved sigh, he laid Ankokuko across his lap.

...And no use for it.


Elsewhere, things were not so peaceful. Elsewhere there was about to be conflict and power, clashing steel, and gnashing bone. Elsewhere, it was time to prepare for war.

Just as Mirror Max had stood moments ago Reflection Ryugi stood now. His hair stark and sharp, his eyes steely and determined. His gloves squeaked as his grip on Ragnorok, a sword of true legend, tightened. There was a moment of silence here, a moment of wordless recognition. Reflection Ryugi was in every way, exactly the same dragon as the one before him. But in many ways he was different. There was something more...direct about him. There was a sort of efficiency in even his aura. He took a deep breath and said.

I'm not sure who you are, but we've come too far, and quested too long, across too much of this country to back down now. We will win, and prove our worth to Ancalagon and have our prize. But your in my way. Whoever you are.

And then another breath to fill the void left after the small speech. He held Ragnarok out to his right, and his left hand did an odd thing. He drew Sol Blade in his left hand and he took another deep breath and said.

I'm sorry. I'm sure you have your reasons for fighting, and you've probably journeyed a long way as well. But I wont be stopped. Your journey must end here.

And he was off. Both blades held out to either side like wings, putting a sort of hum in tune with the drum-beat foot falls of his charge. There was a glow in his eyes, and a sort of deep intense gaze. Not anything threatening as much as it was intensely focused, and yet different. To Ryugi's Energy Sense, the Reflection was gathering power, but not for anything...or rather...for anything...it was given no direct intent or focus as of yet.

Within range, with is left foot leading, using his enhanced strength he swung Ragnarok, tossing his hips into the motions so as to make a wide right to left sweeping slash for Ryugi's midsection. He knew where his armor was. He knew he couldnt cut him. He also knew a one handed slash, even with his draconic endowments was not going to be as powerful as any two handed slash. But he did it anyway. His glowing red eyes never once leaving their set gaze on Ryugi's. With a fierce determination he shouted...

Adamant....

There was no surprise in the fact he was preparing a power. He knew Ryugi could see what he could. He was still calling out his techniques name, denying himself none of its power. But while revealing himself, he revealed nothing. What followed could have been any one of several moves, couldnt it? And each would have called for several different kinds of defenses and none of which he seemed poised to launch. But before Ryugi could think about defending against that power, whatever it may be and what openings his defense may leave, he had that slash from Ragnarok to concern himself with...

1678Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi could only grin. There, across from him, stood an individual every bit himself as himself. The silver hair, the Legendary Sword, and the fiery red eyes. And then the individual spoke to him in his own voice.

Quote:** Wrote:

I'm not sure who you are, but we've come too far, and quested too long, across too much of this country to back down now. We will win, and prove our worth to Ancalagon and have our prize. But your in my way. Whoever you are.

The you know, too, that I cannot allow you to interfere in my plans. We have indeed come too far to back down now, and no matter what kind of magic you are, I shall not allow you to block my path to victory!

As Ryugi spoke, he gripped the handle or Ragnarok, and only Ragnarok. The Sol Blade was Ryugi's second owned sword, and the first he'd purchased himself. It held a special place in his heart, but he and Ragnarok shared a bond together that only a warrior and his destined weapon could share. His red eyes locked onto those of his double as he gripped Sol Blade and spoke again.

Quote:** Wrote:

I'm sorry. I'm sure you have your reasons for fighting, and you've probably journeyed a long way as well. But I wont be stopped. Your journey must end here.

This only steeled Ryugi's gaze further, and his gauntleted hand grew tighter around the black handle of Ragnarok, feeling the weapon pulse softly with energy. The sword wanted to help its partner as well.

The can be only one Ryugi Kazamaru in this world. Come if you must, but know that I will not back down. Together we will show you our unbreakable resolve!

You will see the light of Ryugi Kazamaru, The Hero!!

And with the thunder of his words echoing through the walls of the cave, Ryugi charged towards his double, every bit as determined and steeled for battle as his opponent. He would win this, simply because he had no other choice. He would not let Maximos down, not after all they'd fought through together. He refused to be the weak link in the chain.

Maximos Wrote:

Within range, with is left foot leading, using his enhanced strength he swung Ragnarok, tossing his hips into the motions so as to make a wide right to left sweeping slash for Ryugi's midsection. He knew where his armor was. He knew he couldn't cut him. He also knew a one handed slash, even with his draconic endowments was not going to be as powerful as any two handed slash. But he did it anyway. His glowing red eyes never once leaving their set gaze on Ryugi's. With a fierce determination he shouted...

Adamant....

His double called out the first part of an attack. It could be anything, normally, Ryugi would know the flow of his own energy, and be able to discover what strike he was preparing, however, this double was different, simply gathering the energy for the move without first gathering it towards its targeted area. The counter would be simple...

Ryugi charged in, Ragnarok at the ready, meeting the doppelganger Ragnarok with his own, the two mighty blades clashing in a shower of sparks and a pulse of energy as each spirit met its equal. Ryugi met the attack with the same force and tenacity as his double, his right hand leading the blade on top...

He was ready...

1679Maximos

The two Ragnaroks met with like thunder. The resounding impact kicked up debris in a ring around both fighters and sent it flying like dust on an unseen wind. Ryugi did not back down. Neither of him. Both were moved by an unbreakable resolve. Both now met in close combat.

Ryugi was ready for a counter the called out magical attack. But was he ready when that, was not what came?

The two Ragnarok's met. Ryugi with his two handed grip, and Reflection Ryugi with a single handed grip. To keep either sword for overpowering the other required footing, and stance. Otherwise weight is toppled, openings are made, wounds are caused.

The blades met, and tasted each other. And then without warning, the clone Ragnarok retreated, instead of being held in an X, in tight opposition to Ryugi's blade, it fell back. The Reflection was already in motion, he was quickly leaning forward and bending at the knees in a move which focused full on another of Ryugi's assets. Speed. Because in the moment the faux Ragnarok fell back, it landed flat against the reflections shoulder, and then over behind his back, and Sol Blade, quicker than any Ragnarok movement. Wielded with all the speed both dragons held, stabbed forward with vicious intensity at Ryugi's thigh. Aiming to impale straight through it. Obviously, both Dragons had equal speed. But Ryugi was wielding a larger weapon, giving the speed advantage to his double. Sol Blade seemed to grow colder, stiller in the passing moments, it pulsed with nothingness as if on the verge spilling over, and yet not. Just a hair trigger waiting for a reason to be pulled.

The calf, shin, and knee, were clearly protected by boots. But the only protection on Ryugi's calf were the dragonsteel threads, threads his improved draconic strength could easily tear.

Needless to say, the reflection had not intentions on pulling Sol Blade back out if it stabbed home. The cut would be at a downward angle, so that the Real Ryugi could not simply move his leg backwards and free himself. And it would make moving that leg, very very difficult, and painful. But he was not done. Then, since his right arm was now free and unburdened with any particular sword, as well as protected from being severed by his arm guards...he would, in the same moment in which he stabbed with Sol Blade, thrust his arm forward. A human may never have been able to accomplish this but, these two were equal, all advantages were situationally gained and Ryugi unarmed was clearly faster than Ryugi armed, even with Ragnarok's assistance...and so he reached clear past the sword reach of the true Ragnarok, inside Ryugi's defense, past Ragnarok's ability to absorb and cried out.

....FIREBALL!

And set free an Adamant Fireball, point blanc at Ryugi's chest. He didnt need spot on accuracy, and it was unlikely any swing by the Real Ryugi was going to move his arm entirely off target. He only needed an explosion, and force. Now, the reflection clearly knew Ryugi was fireproof. He knew his chest armor would likely steal away most of the damage, but that was never the point. The point, was to launch an attack with a good deal of push back. Because if all went according to plan, the Adamant Fireball was going to shove Ryugi backwards, even if just a few feet, it would be horrifically effective. Because, likely, by this time Sol Blade was jammed into the meat of Ryugi's leg. Unmoving. So, being suddenly forced backward, which his reflection held the blade in place would only serve to tear, strength and basically ruin the musculature of the dragons forward leg. Tendons, muscle, even the famed femoral artery were likely to be severed. This would leave Ryugi down a limb and at half mobility, from the get go. Using such a low tier, but structurally effective, ability still left him his gathered, unfocused energy.

Reflection Ryugi knew his own fighting style. He knew that to beat himself he had to change the game plan, to go against what was expected. To be unpredictable. Thousands of years of combat experience had taught him more than one way to gain victory. The Reflection's attack, was not as colorful as one might imagine. It was cold and efficient, it used a strategy which was planned and executed from before the very first swing was swung. This was a mercenaries cold efficiency, putting aside all else other than success. This was a warriors resolve to win. For all that was at stake. This would be the toughest battle he had ever fought.

Perhaps Ancalagon had other plans for the two men in combat today. A test against themselves...and something more. Maximos had faced a version of himself wielding all the power the man never did, favoring devastating magical attacks over sword clashes. And it pit Ryugi, who favored creative and powerful supernatural attacks, against his own power, made scarily efficient.

We should mention, that after all was said and done, Ryugi had another thing to worry about. Despite the big blast threatening to knock him back, and a possible unusable limb. Despite the energy still swirling in his opponent, Ragnarok had yet to have its say. When it was struck earlier, it had fallen back against its wielder and then over his shoulder. And now, at the apex of the moment, when Ryugi was faced with far too many attacks from far too many angles...well...Ragnarok was swinging from right to left fiercely toward Ryugi's opposite, untouched leg. Meaning in all of this, Ryugi still had see a hidden attack to move, at least 4ft away to avoid the swords berth, or risk immediately being down two legs. Ragnarok, being no where near as forgiving as Sol Blade.

Ragnarok did this, because it was a partner. Because it knew when to capitalize on a weak point, and make the best out of situation. So did the real Ryugi's...of course. But the Real Ryugi, unlike the reflection did NOT know the full scale of the plan in motion. And even should he have released his sword, neither sword nor master would have known where to move, nor had the time. Ragnarok did this, because Ragnarok had sentience. And a mind is the deadliest tool of all.

1680Ryugi Kazamaru

((Just for clarification, Ragnarok hasn't quite "grown" yet. It has a will and desire, but it isn't quite sentient yet. Technically, this story takes place before HoH 2008, and before Ryugi's encounter with Death in Barthavos. It does have instinct, however. I'll let the blade move on its own this time, as if its the frst time Ryugi will ever see it happen. I kinda like that idea...))

Ryugi's mind was in overdrive. For the first time in a long time, he was faced with an opponent just as powerful, just as resourceful, and just as determined as he was. Ryugi knew all of his own weaknesses, but he knew better than to believe for a split second that that gave him any sort of advantage. Ryugi could be cunning, and so could his opponent, and he realized that he couldn't hold anything back in this battle.

Ryugi surmised that his double likely wouldn't simply lead with an elemental attack. Yes,it was his typical style, to lead with a sword strike followed by an energy attack, but that was exactly why Ryugi knew that his double was likely planning something different. That same tactic of which Ryugi was so fond smply would not work on himself, especially with a weapon like Ragnarok that was capable of absorbing magical energies.

This is how Ryugi knew that he wouldn't be able to unleash large magical attacks in this battle against his opponent unless he somehow removed Ragnarok or Sol Blade from his double. Ryugi's ability to weather magical attacks was virtually perfect with both blades in play, unless they were direct and focussed to a single area, and he didn't have enough time to move them into a suitable blocking position.

Much like he was now...

Ryugi knew something was coming. He just didn't expect Sol Blade to be first. Sol Blade in and of itself was a weapon of vast potential, simply because it was a blade that was virtually uneffected by any and all magical attacks. It could eliminate the largest and most powerful attacks as long as there was enough energy placed through it. And Ryugi's eyes could see, and he could sense physically, that Sol Blade was more than ready to put a stop to any magical attempts at avoiding itself, or whatever magical attack was left unfinished.

Ryugi had to act. He remembered being told once that all great warrior are struck at some point in combat, but it is the warrior themself that determines the severity of the blow. One thing Ryugi knew for sure was that he was overconfident in his tactics at times. It was one weakness he was often ashamed to admit, and this time, Ryugi had to improvise his strategy. He had no direct tactics that dealt with strikes from multiple areas that didn't involve a magical burst. But with Sol Blade, that was not an option.

As Ragnarok fell back, Ryugi knew immediately that something different was going on. He didn't fall back from a clash as soon as it was made. He tested the strength of his opponent. But he KNEW the strength of his opponent this time. That left him with one option. If he already knew the strength of his opponent, he'd make sure that they regretted getting so close to him. Close range, while not his primary mode of combat, was indeed one of Ryugi's strengths...

As Sol Blade came, Ryugi ducked down into a crouch, his right arm moving away from Ragnarok to his side. Of course, such a move would not stop Sol Blade from attacking, but perhaps gripping the blade of the sword would help in limiting its range of movement. In effect, as Ryugi crouched, Sol Blade shot into the lower reaches of his ribs, getting snagged on the dragonsteel mail there, and directed by Ryugi's gripping hand off to the side and away from more vital organs. The pain was still excruciating, but there wouldn't be any serious damage other than one hell of a bruise and sore tissue.

Then came the Adamant Fireball. Ryugi could see its formation as the hand started moving forward. It was an attack Ryugi rarely used, but when he did use it, it was usually at close range for added potency and accuracy. What better move to use in this situation? It was perfectly logical, perfectly suited, for the combo of attacks. Ryugi would grin if he had enough time to spare to do so. Unlike Ragnarok, Sol Blade was not a weapon that was only truly wieldable by him. Sol Blade, if somehow pried from his hands, could be used by his opponent against him, just as any other weapon could. And with Sol Blade in his grasp, it allowed Ryugi to make use of its power using his own energy.

Negation!!

There was a reason Ryugi almost always kept Sol Blade sheathed and away from hands when he was in combat, and it wasn't simply because he primarily used Ragnarok. He didn't want the weapon's power being used against him in combat unless he was ready for it. Of course, most opponents avoided the blade simply for its lethality and never thought to touch or grab it.

But, luckily for the double and for Ryugi himself, Sol Blade's effects did not linger when used against Ryugi (as opposed to one Silver Moonblade, in which the blade effectively negated all his magical energy and caused his body to create more before he could use it). All it did was nullify magical energies in the target at close range, and cause them to regain more energy if they were to use energy based attacks later. In effect, Ryugi had negated his opponent's fireball using his own weapon.

Two down, none to go, or so Ryugi thought, until he saw Ragnarok suddenly spring to life and swing towards his other leg. Luckily, his crouch also caused this attack to miss its intended target, but the blade crashed into Ryugi's side with terrible force, elicting a cry of pain as the mail once more did its job, preventing the cut, dispursing the force, but still causing injury. Ryugi swore he nearly felt ribs crack, and if they weren't cracked, they were certainly bruised. Ryugi still had his mobility, but he had gained a new weak point for the duration of the battle ahead.

Now that he was crouched, Ryugi's mind was on the defensive. In one hand, he had the faux Sol Blade, in the other, the real Ragnarok. He was crouched, limiting his motion options, and the faux Ragnarok was still at his side, just after the impact. Ryugi knew exactly what he'd do if the situation was reversed, he was in the perfect position for it, and still had one free hand to unleash something if he so chose.

It didn't take someone as well-learned in combat as Ryugi to know HE was the one on the losing end of things at the moment. But part of battle was turning the tide on your opponent, and Ryugi still had Ragnarok in his left hand... He was indeed down, but most certainly not out.

Not yet.

1681Unknown

Everything had gone completely according to plan.

Which in this case, is to say that nothing went completely according to plan. If the Real Ryugi had been downed or even gravely injured so very easily then this fight was nothing like what he had imagined. The dragon before him, reflected himself. If he was weak, then he was weak. And visa-versa.

The dragon double was smirking, as he heard a...

Negation!!

...called out, and a wave of blankness, of cold nothing, washed over him, stealing away the energy held so tightly in his grasp. He felt a joy in his heart and a pride welling up tight in his chest, as Sol Blade came to a sudden grinding halt, through his fingertips he felt the blades edge grit against links of chain mail. He saw pain flash across his face, or rather a mirrored image of such, and sympathy from his warm, kind heart coursed through him.

For a moment, just a moment. He wondered if there was another way. Where was the light in killing another...? But where was the light in letting his efforts, and Maximos' die in vain? It was a terrible conundrum. But his answer came swiftly. Real Ryugi let out a cry of pain, the sound was sobering, a foreshadowing of what he would sound like if he didnt focus. A blow was struck, Ragnarok, clearly did not share his doubts. And now was not a time for doubt.

With a flash of white, the duplicate reached under his still extended left arm, and grabbed Ragnarok's hilt. He never released Sol Blade. He still had a charge, the other Ryugi did not. The Real Ryugi was not allowed a moment of rest, no mercy, and no quarter. The moment fingers curled around the faux Legendary Blade's grip, it ignited with a terrible red glow, as if it had just been dipped into a superheated forge. The Mirror was already twisting his body to the right to place his weight and all of his force into this blow.

Into one slash. Not just any slash, a...

Vorpal Slash!!

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

-Ragnarok releases a superheated slash of energy that cuts the air in twain as it moves. The blade is capable of cutting through heavy defenses and armor for moderate damage to the target inside. If used against an unarmored opponent it can heavily damage an opponent, if not be fatal. Luckily, the attack is easy to dodge, being a single slash, unless used at close range where the high speed of the attack is put to its highest effectiveness. Named in honor of a blade said to destroy a powerful and formidable beast.

1682Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

The dragon double was smirking, as he heard a...

Negation!!

...called out, and a wave of blankness, of cold nothing, washed over him, stealing away the energy held so tightly in his grasp. He felt a joy in his heart and a pride welling up tight in his chest, as Sol Blade came to a sudden grinding halt, through his fingertips he felt the blades edge grit against links of chain mail. He saw pain flash across his face, or rather a mirrored image of such, and sympathy from his warm, kind heart coursed through him.

For a moment, just a moment. He wondered if there was another way. Where was the light in killing another...? But where was the light in letting his efforts, and Maximos' die in vain? It was a terrible conundrum. But his answer came swiftly. Real Ryugi let out a cry of pain, the sound was sobering, a foreshadowing of what he would sound like if he didn't focus. A blow was struck, Ragnarok, clearly did not share his doubts. And now was not a time for doubt.

No it was not!

It was time for a Coup de Grace.

Ryugi was down, but he was not out. He knew that if he faltered, the momentary opening that had been created by his hard-earned negation would fall through, and he would not let that happen. Ryugi knew that if he was in his opponent's situation, he would try to overtake him once more at close range, and once again, he could not let that happen. Not only could he not allow it to happen, he WOULD NOT let that happen! One thing Ryugi was known for was pushing back even harder when shoved into a corner, and that was exactly what he did.

Ryugi may have been crouched, but a crouch was the perfect position to push off from, and at this close a range, it would take almost no time at all, even less time than the attacks that his double intended to use would take...

In a split second, Ryugi pushed off with every bit of force he could muster, Faux Sol Blade being flung to his right side, possibly even being torn from its master's grip, as Ragnarok in his left hand shot up and across, between the two warriors, creating the single most effective battering ram Ryugi had at his disposal. All of that force would push past any pain in his sides, and crack the ground under his feet. Never did Ryugi use his full strength in combat against opponents he knew would not be able to withstand it, but if anyone could withstand the sheer ferocity of Ryugi's power, it was his own flesh and blood...

In an instant Ryugi would be on top of his double. And that was without the assistance of what he did next. As his double was aware, this took absolutely no battle-calls to increase its power, and it could be deadly efficient when time called for it.

Reflection Ryugi Wrote:

This was...a Lightspeed Dash.

The lighting fast burst of power shot Ryugi and all the might of Ragnarok into his double with bone-crushing force, so fast that if he blinked he just might miss it. A bonus to this was that the sheer impact force, and the speed would effectively pin the double's arms in front of him, pinning Ragnarok out to the side where it could do little harm, and likely stunning him from the impact for just a moment. It was extremely rare that Ryugi let loose with his full power, but his double was going to find out just how stubborn he could be...

Just as soon as Ryugi slammed into his opponent, imparting the force of impact into "himself," he'd do something he'd never done before...

He used another Lightspeed Dash.

But this time, it was AWAY from his double. The burst of energy would not only impart more impact force to his opponent, but serve to push Ryugi off of him before the doppelganger could grab a hold of him. Of course, that put quite a bit of space between the two of them. Space that Ryugi intended to use immediately...

The form of Ragnarok that had been used as a battering ram was grabbed by Ryugi's incoming right hand as his body landed, skidding from the forces unleashed before he swung right to left, roiling energy erupting from the blade as Ryugi's red eyes bore down on his opponent.

  • VORPAL SLASH!! -
Ryugi's Bio Wrote:

Vorpal Slash -Ragnarok releases a superheated slash of energy that cuts the air in twain as it moves. The blade is capable of cutting through heavy defenses and armor for moderate damage to the target inside. If used against an unarmored opponent it can heavily damage an opponent, if not be fatal. Luckily, the attack is easy to dodge, being a single slash, unless used at close range where the high speed of the attack is put to its highest effectiveness. Named in honor of a blade said to destroy a powerful and formidable beast.

The cry shattered the calm of the cave, surging with every bit of resolve the dragon had within his being. If the battle cry truly did impart the attack with more strength, then this strike would be even more powerful and destructive than the one used by the double, and while it wasn't quite as close of range, the momentum imparted to the double would make it all that much more difficult to avoid...

And with that final (secondary) push, Ryugi would finally be out of range of Sol Blade's effective radius of direct attack, meaning that the blade would be unable to negate the energy within Ryugi's body. Of course, it would still be able to negate magical energy that was tossed at him, but that left Ryugi himself free to gather energy for his next strike, as Ragnarok's form finished its swing and spun gracefully, still in Ryugi's grasp, before stabbing into the ground at rest.

And while it may have appeared Ryugi was merely watching, he was plotting ahead, calculating, already thinking of exactly what he would do in the given situation his double was facing as his left hand gathered energy into it, his right gripping the handle of Ragnarok...

1683Maximos

It was too late. Far too late.

The Real Ryugi was already shoving off the ground with all the speed and force of a pouncing dragon. Reflection Ryugi did not need to see his mirrors hands to know what Ragnarok was about to do. The Vorpal Slash, there was no chance of executing it with any level of effectiveness now. His eyes snapped open, and in a moment of surprise Sol Blade was ripped from his hand and tossed to the floor.

React. Adapt. He didnt have time to be stunned. Time waited for no man, things were already in motion. Motion.

The Vorpal Slash was never meant to be a singular attack. Time perfectly with it, Reflection Ryugi meant to Lightspeed Dash. Energy was already moving to perform the dash, while the Slash was lost, the dash need not be. He could use this and what energy remained. He had no time for complex motions, no time to counter, truthfully he didnt really have time to dodge and roll out of the way. Reflection Ryugi was also crouching, due to the attack he had made on Real Ryugi's leg, he was leaning forward aiming to push and twist into the Vorpal Slash.

He used what he had.

He opened both of his hands, letting Ragnarok fall to the ground. His arms were already crossed in front of him, he brought them back so they they formed a " = " shape, with both hands open, and his palms facing toward his opponent. Not an "X" where the pressure would be put on a midpoint and shatter his arms. He had forearm protection, and it was going to be put to use. His arms were a shield. As a mirror should. Reflection Ryugi, also crouched, shoved powerfully off the ground. He was already mid-way through releasing a Lightspeed Dash when his Vorpal Slash was canceled. So the timing of both Dash's was identical.

Real Ryugi rushed forward. And in counter, Reflection Ryugi...also rushed forward.

One Ryugi held a sword in two hands. One guarded with two arms. The sword was not being given the room to swing or gain momentum, and so it was really little more than a flat plank of metal between them. A point at which they both crashed into each other. A length for their charging forms to meet at. As both were using two arms, both equidistant from each other, what really mattered her was strength and speed...

...Which were both equal.

So what happens when the Unstoppable Force, meets the Immovable Object? Everything else suffers. The air became alive with the sound of metal meeting metal and a transparent shockwave of motion, like when a rock falls into a pond, fired outwards. Ragnarok smashed into and crushed the guards protecting Reflection Ryugi's arms, the metal splintered like a spiderweb but was pressed in place by the force each dragon issued. Pain shot through both of his limbs setting them ablaze with a dull pulsing agony. The ground cracked and crunched, and as neither Ryugi would move back the force moved down and out, cratering the glass floor and sending rock and sparkling diamonds in all directions.

Situations like this are usually only classified using a particular four letter word. It sounds like essex.

Now, Real Ryugi and Reflection Ryugi were locked in an extreme close range stance for what was really only a second, but felt like an eternity. Ragnarok pressed between them, Reflection Ryugi's hands comically extended out past both sides of the blade, open wide like wings.

Now Real Ryugi was about to unleash a second Lightspeed Dash. The mirror could sense it, he could feel it. He knew there was nothing he could do to stop the other dragon's motion, or flow of energy. He still had all the energy meant for his Vorpal Slash and then some. But Sol Blade was too far away, Ragnarok was out of reach. His hands were stuck facing his foe. Ryugi could move before he called out anything. Nothing would be fast enough except for....

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Flash Bang- Launches anywhere from one to several concentrated balls of light energy, explosion can temporarily deafen an opponent, and flash can temporarily blind, no real damage, only inflicts status change.

The Reflections hands were already pointing forward, past Ragnarok. Thankfully that meant the blade would shield him from the Flash Bang....but not the Real Ryugi. He was far too close and too fast. Flash Bang brought light, and sound. And alot of it. It was truly a terrible thing to face...at point blanc...when all of your senses are supernaturally enhanced to 150% of a normal humans...like Ryugi. Should logic hold...about 150% more terrible infact.

He could still dash of course, but could he see where he was dashing? He could still slash, but how could he aim it? And while the answers to these questions waited to be seen, what would Ryugi's mirror image do with the vast energy he had built up, having only been able to successfully release two minor abilities since the fight began?

If all went according to plan, the Real Ryugi might immediately hear the rapid shuffling of feet, as if Reflection Ryugi had just run a quick lap around him. A single quick rush, something moving fast. And then the sound of metal scraping sand as swords were picked up. It all took no more than a few seconds. Not much more than the time it took for the light to clear. And then nothing. No swings, no attacks, no energy build ups. That was of course if he heard anything after the bang assaulted his supernaturally sensitive ears.

Nothing, until he regained his senses.

1684Ryugi Kazamaru

Oh it was so perfect. Ryugi's heightened senses were more open to attack than those of most combatants. It was one weakness that was also a strength, and for that matter, a weakness that few ever tried to make use of while fighting. Of course, when facing yourself, one is already aware of such weaknesses, and what they can do to capitalize on them. Mirror Ryugi had done just that, of course, he'd capitalize on the weakness. It was too good of a chance NOT to.

But Ryugi knew his own attacks inside and out.

There was little he could do in his position for the bang, but Ryugi could easily shut his eyes to cancel out the flash as he recognized the attack being constructed. And thus, he did, the flash doing nothing, but the bang ringing in his ears and causing pain. Then again, Ryugi had other senses to account for hearing, especially in a battle with himself.

Ryugi completed his second dash and landed some distance away where he would still do his best to fire off his Vorpal Slash attack. Of course, the double was moving, if Ryugi couldn't see him, he would still know where he was thanks to his Energy Sense.

Quote:** Wrote:

*Energy Sense –

Dragons have the innate ability to sense magical energy and other energy around them. This ability is passed on to Ryugi in his human form. This can act as a warning system for Ryugi, allowing him to sense opponents even if he can’t see them as long as they have an energy force around them. This also aids him in working out defensive moves for attacks since he can feel where the energy is being built up around or inside a target. This also allows him to gage the magical strength of an opponent and can help him to decide on countermeasures suited to the situation.

The double hadn't used any of his gathered energy just yet in anything big, which meant he stood out like a bonfire in a black room. Ryugi would easily know where to find him...

1685Maximos

This, was an unfortunate, mistaken assumption.

In the time in which Ryugi dashed, in the moment in which the dragon had been blinded, during the shuffle of odd sounds which the other dragon likely did not hear, Reflection Ryugi had infact used energy. A good sum of energy. Light moves fast.

Ryugi, if honing in on his magical senses alone would become suddenly aware of not one, but three matching energy signatures. Three signatures that were completely equal in every way. And if he opened his eyes, he would immediately see, two Ryugi Kazamaru's.

One (R1), was standing exactly where Reflection Ryugi was moments ago, in a crater with his arms held in front of him and a sly grin on his face.

The second (R2), was standing beside the first (R1). The two split off and began moving to flank Ryugi.

And the third (R3), was behind him. It would appear that the sound of shuffling sand in a lap around Ryugi was not infact one Ryugi running around, but one Ryugi moving two Ryugi's into position. Ryugi had dashed backwards, and it, a heartbeat late had dashed with him. The time it took him to launch his Vorpal Slash was all it needed to seal its position. Clearly, Reflection Ryugi was counting on Real Ryugi being blind, but while he was able to see, for the purpose of aiming his attack it may just be accurate to say he was "blind".

This was an unfortunate situation. Or it soon would be. Once the mirror drake came to realize that Ryugi was able to counter even the quickest of attacks light attacks, such as a Flash Bang, made to surprise and shock the target...he would be and had clearly been absolutely foolish not to hone his senses so as to recognize such attacks himself, and be forced to use alternative less recognizable tactics. One might assume gathering if light energy would be recognizable, but mayhaps confusable with other light attacks until it exploded due to the rawness of its nature. Channel, then suddenly boom. But this was not the case. Light was fast, but clearly not fast enough. Which meant flame did not stand a chance. A vast repertoire of magical attacks had just been rendered entirely useless. The proverbial "Queen" of this chess game, had just been removed, but the game was still on.

Now where would the fight turn?

1686Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, Ryugi thought, as he recognized his Light Clone ability, this was a bit of a pickle. Ryugi could pick up on the nuances of his own energy attacks to be able to counter them, indeed tell them apart, but telling the clones apart from one another with simply his eyes and energy sense would be absolutely impossible. The clones were perfect in every way down to the last strand of hair, and their energy signature was an exact match as well.

Mirror Ryugi had created a House of Mirrors.

Ryugi almost never used his Light Clone ability in combat for the reason that a single clone of this type was hard enough to manage without tiring himself, and the reflection had created not just one, but two such clones. He'd consumed a vast amount of energy to do so, and for a moment, Ryugi wondered how his stamina had been effected, if any. After all, the mirror showed a deadly proficiency with his energy attacks... But there was no time to think about it now. Ryugi had three of himself to deal with.

Ryugi was a master of Area of Effect strikes, but against himself, anything with energy alone could easily be absorbed, or at least made to appear that way with the clones. However, there was one way of telling the clones apart. It was so insignificant that virtually no one ever thought of it during battle, and he himself most certainly did not on most occasions. The reflection might be aware of the weakness too, but there was no way for him to do anything to stop it, as it was simply a nature of the attack.

Of course, in order to make use of the weakness, Ryugi would have to get close. And getting close to one of himself had proven to be terribly dangerous. He didn't want to think about three, but he needed to win this battle at all costs. He'd have to be more creative with his attacks than ever before, because he knew his mirror would be able to read them much like himself. But just because one sees what's coming, does not always been it can be fully countered, just like Ryugi's hearing loss...

Ryugi sheathed Ragnarok on his back. Right now, he needed mobility, flexibility, and Ragnarok in his hands would only serve to dampen that. It was time to get up close and personal. And without further adieu, Ryugi would turn on his heels, pulsing to life with a quick Lightspeed Dash to push him towards the nearest "Ryugi."

He'd need to get close for this to work...

1687Maximos

Ryugi was thinking, and none of the three clones seemed to be very apt to rush him.

This was odd, and a clue. Earlier, Reflection Ryugi had been nothing if not abstinent in attacking. Attacking more. Attacking harder. He had opened the fight with an intense combo and continued that intensity...until now. Right now, the clones were advancing steadily, but cautiously. That alone might have been a reflection, on the dragon doubles condition. Perhaps we was recuperating? Or perhaps that was what he wanted Ryugi to believe.

Regardless, the Real Ryugi was making the first move. He sheathed Ragnarok, and immediately all Ryugi's, the two in the front (R1, R2) and the Ryugi in the rear (R3), moved to a defensive position. That is to say that all Ryugi's placed Ragnarok in a high guard, with Sol Blade held low.

Ryugi dashed, and still holding their stances all three Ryugi's dashed along with him. None truly advanced any closer to the Real Ryugi, instead, when he moved toward the nearest duplicate (R3), the other two (R1, R2) moved into flanking positions on either side of him, equidistant from each other, and him.

Now, the Real Ryugi was rushing for very close range, and he may just reach it, though his goal (R3) seemed to have his eyes set and focused, occasionally darting his vision to Sol Blade, gathering up energy and yet keeping it on the brim, like a hair trigger. But like a well played game of Chess, there would be price for his move. Any advancement, or attack made on the third Ryugi (R3) would likely open him up to any number of attacks from the other two (R1, R2) despite not being in melee range. Likely, despite even being able to see or sense the attacks coming. And of course, if he turned to defend an attack for either flanking Ryugi (R1, R2) he would be leaving himself open to attack from his target (R3).

Ryugi was in a very tight situation. His foes seemed to already have planned ahead, each one gathering energy. Each one patient. Every move mattered.

1688Ryugi Kazamaru

Each figure had moved into place, and each had their Roles to Play.

Every move mattered indeed, and it was high time for Ryugi to make one.

As Ryugi charged towards the nearest copy (R3), he suddenly crossed his arms over his chest as a flash of light erupted from them. Instantaneously, the copies would know that Ryugi was using his Light Manipulation ability to manifest something. But, what they wouldn't know was WHAT he was creating.

Quote:** Wrote:

He'd have to be more creative with his attacks than ever before, because he knew his mirror would be able to read them much like himself. But just because one sees what's coming, does not always mean it can be fully countered, just like Ryugi's hearing loss...

His Light Manipulation was a true wild card. It could be anything Ryugi could think of, and all that would be read would be the pulse of energy used to create it. But the real question was, what had Ryugi created? The answer would come, but likely not in time to be of any use to the nearest Ryugi (R3)...

As the flash lessened, the duplicate would be facing down a wall of white where Ryugi once stood. Or, more precisely, he was milliseconds away from being slammed into by a massive shield of energy that had taken up residence directly in front of Ryugi that would not only act as a defensive barrier to virtually all frontal attacks, but also act as a battering ram as Ryugi Lightspeed-Dashed straight towards the rocky wall of the cave behind the both of them (Ryugi and R3).

As for the other two (R2 / R1) they hadn't been forgotten, and were far from out of sensing range, but Ryugi was more concerned with the duplicate in front of himself at the moment. If the doppelganger being rammed chose to unleash its Sol Blade's attack, it would negate itself, and Ryugi's energy and likely open him up to damage from the other two, however, Ryugi didn't care.

One way or another, part of himself was going to be left open when in a battle with so many opponents, but he was counting on his own ingenuity to get himself out of whatever trouble he got himself into. He would trust his judgment, trust himself, and follow it through no matter the cost.

Even the mightiest of warriors could make mistakes, but it was how they recovered from them that made them truly great...

It was time to see how Ryugi recovered...

1689Maximos

Yes. They each and every one had their roles to play.

They were dragons each, four of them. And even beyond that idea that some were light, playing at being a dragon, all of them were a mirror image playing at being Ryugi. Ryugi, a dragon with thousands on thousands of years of experience in his built. Training from the most ancient of ancient masters, and skills untouched by most mortal beings.

One might argue that these skills had made an unbeatable, super powered, invincible warrior. But they had not. Ryugi fought with humans on a day to day basis, sometimes even, nearly losing. These skills gave Ryugi a foundation, but what they had created was not unbeatable. What they had created, was a Ryugi.

A Ryugi Kazamaru, and despite whatever surrounded the dragon now, there was none other like him.

Now, Ryugi charged himself (R3). And the being, clone or dragon readied itself in a defensive stance. It brought its faux Ragnarok up to defend. Its face seemed strained as if the effort took more than expected. And then Real Ryugi met him, full on. Any, and every sense the dragon might have used to tell of the being before him was real or fake, would inform him that this dragon...was a lie.

Ryugi hit hard, harder than expected, harder than planned for. The reflection (R3) did all he could to hold back the charge...and then failed. His foot gave and Ryugi's Light Speed Dash finished its length, carrying a quickly fading...and by the time he stopped...completely vanished light clone. Unfortunately, Ryugi could not see the look of sudden shock that covered the faces of the two behind him. (R1, R2) And before he stopped Ryugi would hear something else...

SUPER NOVA!

And immediately following the outburst the dragon would feel it...and explosion. A Super Nova. Because there were not four Ryugi here in this cave...there were five. Three clones, one real, and one airborne reflection. And while the Real Ryugi played with clones and was hopefully locked in place, Reflection Ryugi meant to crash down a Super Nova on his head...That was Reflection Ryugi's plan. But thousands on thousands of years of dragonic training had not produced an unstoppable force. They had produced a Ryugi Kazamaru.

And...even the mightiest of warriors could make mistakes. No one was perfect. Humble and yet skilled as he was, perfection was never on Ryugi's agenda. He was a country kid with a sword, a warrior forged of experience and circumstance. His heart never overcome with the desire to kill, or hurt so hard that corrupted him into becoming a fighting machine. Efficiency never overtook necessity. Ryugi fought because he needed to, because he had to. Because he was a Hero. He was, a Ryugi Kazamaru.

And he missed. The two light clones remaining were meant to rush in and finalize the attack into a three fold self destructing explosion, but with the Real Ryugi so far away they'd never make it in time. The cave went bright, and then dark again as the explosion rose and died. In it wake, was left a sizzling crater. Liquid glass poured in over fissures and stress lines carved into the rock beneath. Reflection Ryugi looked, physically, in every way defeated. His shoulders were slouched, his breathing was hard and ragged and his grip on Ragnarok and Sol Blade seemed to be quivering. But his eyes...they shown red, as deep as blood and as strong as steel. Unwavering in a strength of heart, that belied each of his shaking breaths.

He looked at his opponent, his lips pulled into a fierce straight line...and he stood. Strong. Proud. Exhausted, but ready.

1690Ryugi Kazamaru

The full brunt of the mighty Super Nova attack thundered through the cave. Smoke, dust, charred chunks of rock, and molten ground shielded Reflection Ryugi's view of the cave from sight. In the afterglow of the mighty strike, the arena was oddly quiet other than the sizzling of liquid glass and cracking of ground.

The Super Nova attack was one of Ryugi's finishing moves. In fact, it was his favorite. Its sheer force alone was enough to obliterate most buildings if used correctly, and the heat from it was hot enough to almost instantly cause plants to burst into flame. In every sense, it was a finishing move, used on only the toughest of opponents. The Real Ryugi would likely think that to have it used on him was nothing less than a testament to his own strength by his double.

However, the afterglow would temporarily give no signs of magical energy a chance to fully show themselves. But after the odd silence, something soon became more apparent. There was a cracking, sliding sound in the dust, and as the doppelganger looked, he would see a faint glint of metal as the dust began to clear.

There he was, walking out of the dust from the far wall where a massive crack was to be seen, evidence of the shockwave sending him slamming into it with terrible force. His red eyes burned as brightly and as strongly as those of his opponent, and they spoke volumes of his determination as well.

There was only one, true, Ryugi Kazamaru. He was not perfect, he was not unbeatable, but his determination was unwavering, his resolve unbreakable. And right now, that drive, that burning of passion's flames was clearly evident on Ryugi's face.

Ryugi's light element gave him purity and strength in the face of darkness, it kept his spirit bright, and made him a shining beacon of hope for those around him. But, his fire element gave him desire, drive, a flame to keep him going no matter the situation. And right now, both were shimmering across his being.

An aura of gold light shone around Ryugi, the passion of his flame, and the purity of his light mixing together to push him forward towards victory. He stood looking across the field at his double, his red eyes burning. As he looked into the red eyes of his opponent, he felt an understanding there, a respect. But now, it was time to strike back...

Ryugi's right hand moved to Ragnarok, gripping the handle of the blade as it pulsed with a golden light and he moved it off to his side. As he did, more and more energy began to flow around him, but not just around him, it seemed to flow to him, to Ragnarok...

Super Nova had not always been the only finisher of choice for Ryugi. There was one that struck with all the fury of Ryugi and Ragnarok combined, one that Ryugi had not used in a very long time. But it was time to show the might of both Ryugi and Ragnarok together, fighting as one, for Ryugi was only as powerful as his partner in battle.

With a pulse, golden energy erupted from Ryugi and flowed along the length of Ragnarok's blade, tendrils cutting into the earth around him, kicking pieces of rock into the air. His opponent had weakened himself considerably with his last attack, and it was time for Ryugi to take advantage of that weariness.

Then, it all came together, with a mighty pull back on Ragnarok, golden energy flowing around the blade, Ryugi let out the name of the attack, shouting it out with all the force and power he could muster.

HOLY DRAGON-

CRESCENT SLASH!!!

With a mighty swing, with Ryugi's boots digging into the earth from the force of Ragnarok and he unleashing together, a massive cutting blade of energy was sent surging down the length of Ragnarok, heading straight towards the exhausted double.

Rocks ahead of the golden blast were torn asunder and ripped away as the attack shot ahead with terrible force. The strike was virtually a much larger and far more dangerous version of the Vorpal Slash, used against only the toughest and most stubborn enemies, and, knowing himself, it was a good choice...

Then, not wasting a beat, even as Ryugi left the massive strike fly, he shot ahead, chasing after the blade as he leapt high into the air, near the roof of the cave itself...

1691Maximos

Three Light Clones, Three Self-Destructs, wielding two blades, and launching one Super Nova.

Reflection Ryugi, for all his power, for all his strength...was spent. Ragnarok was an ally in his hand, a hope, and a friend, but he barely had the strength so very soon to lift it again. Sol Blade might give him a moment of hope, but what would follow? What could follow?

Like muscles burn after usage, leylines ached with strain. Not only were his magical senses blinded, but so was were his physical senses. Red eyes slanted like the edge of coins, peering through for whatever he could find. He needed recovery, and rest. He needed to lie down for a while, but would never have that chance. Giving up was impossible, beyond the physical, it was his determination that was unbeatable, untiring.

In a moment, the two dragons shared a glance, and an understanding. And then time raced on, the fight raced on.

Reflection Ryugi had no choice, no choice in the world but to face the attack bearing down on him even as he recognized it. Even as he realized the undoubted effect it would have on him. There was really only one choice left. One hand tightened with a hard leather squeak on Ragnarok, while the other curled tight fingers around Sol Blade.

All Ryugi could see, was a wall of gold racing toward him. An impossible foe, but just as impossible as giving up. Ryugi rushed the brilliant tower of gold, he charged with everything his legs had. His roar echoed off the cave walls as sparks rushed in a shower beside him.

Ryugi charged, because there was no other way. Ryugi charged and rushed straight into the light. At the last possible second the replica Ragnarok and second Sol Blade rose into combat positions, the dragon's face steeled, and then the rushed over him.

Real Ryugi would see Holy Dragon Crescent Slash strike Reflection Ryugi, he would see it engulf him, and pass him. And then, in its wake he would see and hear...nothing. Nothing save for the sound of two weapons clanging to the floor, and slowly fading from view.

Victory, was his.

1692Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi landed on the ground as the mighty power of the Holy Dragon Crescent Slash lanced across the room, passing by his reflection and slamming into the opposite wall, cracked pieces of rock falling to the floor below. He looked on as the duplicate's weapons fell to the ground and began to fade away. As they did, Ryugi bowed his head in a silent prayer of respect.

The doppelganger may have been a being created by magic, but he'd fought just as bravely and as fully as Ryugi himself would have. He'd fought hard and given his all, right up to the end. It was exactly what Ryugi would have done.

And as he showed his respects, the wall between Maximos and Ryugi came down and Ryugi turned to face his friend.

Well... That's one case of seeing double I don't hope to repeat again anytime soon.

He placed Ragnarok on his back and he took a moment to collect and compose himself.

1693Maximos

Hello?

Max said softly to no one at all. It had only been a few seconds but it felt eternal. There was an explosion so loud it shook the cave to its foundations. Max quickly stood, snapping up Ankokuko in his right and brushing off his pants as he made his way to the glass wall.

He had won, sure enough. But Ryugi was over there. What horrible fate would it have been if Ryugi fell to himself all in the search for some glass! Max ran a hand along the wall, took a deep breath and called out a bit loud.

Hell--

And then the wall vanished.

--Oh!

Well... That's one case of seeing double I don't hope to repeat again anytime soon.

Indeed my friend, too many of those and I might lose the franchise.

Max said with a smirk as he crossed the divide where the wall once stood and flipped Ankokuko over onto his back, swirling lines of black rising from his shadow to reform its sheath and strap.

I cant wait to see the look on Ancalagon's giant face.

1694Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos wouldn't have to wait long. ((Oh the OOC Irony)) Ancalaogn's massive form slowly came into view and his eyes gazed down upon the two combatants. It had started off as a simple vacation, but it had become so much more since then. They'd walked across vast plains, scaled dangerous cliffs, marched across mountains, and even trekked across on of the harshest and most dangerous deserts in all of Gaia. After everything they'd been through, this is finally what they were waiting for... His disembodied voice boomed across the cavern as he spoke

Many warriors rise and fall across the annals of history. Some become heroes and are remembered for all eternity. Others die meaningless deaths while chasing foolish dreams and desires. But on this day, you two warriors have proven your skill in combat by defeating the one enemy that knows you better than anyone else. Yourself.

Ankalagon's body would shine again, energy seeming to emanate from within as his body glowed and luminessed. As he spoke, two orbs of energy formed at his sides. Small streamers of energy flowed towards them, mixing together as if combining and building upon one another.

It is because of your will and determination to survive that I grant you these, your reward for your arduous journey.

As he finished, the orbs pulsed with light and each sailed softly towards their intended owner, landing softly at their feet. As the glowing faded away, it revealed something beautiful, still shimmering faintly with a faint aura. They were diamond shaped shards of glass approximately a three inches in length, and purer than any glass either of them had ever seen before. The thin light in the cavern alone was enough to make them sparkle and shine, casting a rainbow of colors across the ground below them.

These simple looking crystals are called Ancalagon's Tears. Do not let their small size fool you, for these crystals are imbued with magical properties. Simply touch the tear to any glass surface to transform its properties. You will find the glass no longer fragile, but as strong as the finest steel. They will last as long as I am alive to sustain their power.

Ancalagon's body stopped glowing as the crystals landed at the feet of the two warriors, however he continued to speak, his voice changing slightly.

However, only you will be able to use this power. If anyone unworthy attempts to use their magic, the crystal will turn red and release back upon the individual, turning them into solid glass. Only you shall wield this power, as only you have proven yourselves worthy.

As the two warriors would ponder the small shards of glass, Ancalagon's form would begin to fade from view, like a reflection dissipating in a mirror.

Farewell, warriors. May your lives be long, and blessed.

And with that, he was gone, leaving the both of them to stare in wonder at the small gifts they had been given by the Dragon of Glass.

1695Maximos

Maximos was silent.

His chest was tight with nostalgia, his legs stiff with the weight of a thousand thousand memories. How many ancients did he meet? How many giants? How many gifts had been bestowed up him and lost all the same. There were so many such heroes who fought beside him and who's lives were laid down before the final conflict. A thousand faces, a thousand names, a thousand memories for such a small life and yet no memory could ever compare to an experience. This was here and now, and happening before his very eyes and Maximos gave the experience before the silent reverence that it truly deserved.

As Ancalagon gave his farewell, for a moment, he remembered and older shadow. And in silent response he brought his left arm tight against his side, balled his fist and pressed it to his right breast. And then he bowed his head as the ancient glass beast departed. It was an Arian salute, a symbol of respect, and honor.

When the cave was once again empty, his eyes fell on the small glass diamond at his feet. There was a moment of silence before he turned to Ryugi grinning like a child from ear to ear, and then reached down and picked up the small trinket. Like most things of true power, it seemed completely innocuous but already his mind was swirling with possibilities.

Thank you.

He said, whether to Ancalagon, or to Ryugi was unsure. Perhaps both, both truly deserved thanks. Then, without delay he pulled out a set of thick black framed glasses from his side pocket, and held them in one hand while he gently touched Ancalagon's Tear to each lens. In one motion, he spun on his heel to face Ryugi and placed the glasses on his face and said. while still adorned in someone battered clothes and bandaging...

How do I look?

1696Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi chuckled as he picked up the glass diamond and placed it away in the safety of his jacket. Ryugi had to wonder why Max went through all the trouble for a set of glasses, but the shadow always had his reasons. Always. That's just the way he was. After putting away the Tear, Ryugi turned to face Max as he adorned his new glasses.

Intellectual. They look like some fine eye wear, Max.

Ryugi would then brush himself off to get any remaining dust from his scuffle with the double removed from his clothing before speaking again.

Well, I suppose our journey is at an end, Max. For what its worth, I don't think there's another person I'd rather have made this trip with.

Ryugi would grin and extend his hand to his friend. He didn't know when they'd meet again, but he was certain they would. After all, fate had a way of bringing the two together, and it was unlikely that it would keep them separate for long.

1697Maximos

Why, thank you.

Maximos' smile brightened and stretched practically ear to ear. His mismatched and now bespectacled eyes glanced down at Ryugi's attire, and then his own, at which point the shadow frowned slightly. His clothes were mending on their own, stitching lines of black like snakes or worms poking out from soil and diving back under. But, the dust, the stains, the tiny bits of broken glass and soot....those would probably never wash out. Walter would not be pleased.

Max' hands patted puffs of sandy debris off his black attire as he looked up to meet Ryugi's glance again and said.

Likewise my friend, likewise, I feel like I havent felt in ages. Thanks to you I remember what an honest to Nocturne adventure feels like!

The Shadow's eyes lighting up with a sort of hope as he took in a deep lungful of air as if literally soaking in the feeling, before slowly letting the air back out. Mismatched eyes fell back on the dragons reds.

I fear this may be the beginning of a trend. Say, Ryugi...

A pause, his hand moving closer to his mouth as if to cup his chin, but not quite. His eyes scanned the floor as if following an imaginary map to a final realization. Thinking gestures for a thought train not you finished.

If I were to adventure again...somewhere else perhaps....for something else...

His eye jumped from the floor, back to Ryugi, a sort of roguish smirk on his face.

...Would you join me? It would be an honor and a pleasure if you would.

1698Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi paused, but only for a fraction of a second before he grinned ear to ear and bowed in respect as he did.

Of course, Max. The honor, and the pleasure, would be mine. I used to do alot more when I was younger, but I can imagine we'd make a pretty good team, don't you think?

Ryugi would chuckle as he motioned for Max to follow him out towards the mouth of the cave.

1699Maximos

I cant imagine a better adventuring partner in all of Gaia. It'll be just like old times, for both of us.

Max said, returning the bow. The dragon and the knight. Light and dark. Man and beast. Do opposites really work best?

We do.

Said the shadow, offering up a huge grin, Max could already see this was going to be the beginning of something truly wonder. And then turning his blood-stained and dusty face toward the direction Ryugi had motioned, Max added.

We really do.

The sun seemed a lot brighter on the way out than on the way in, reflecting off of the shining glass, but then again so was Max. Reflecting on this experience he felt intensely brighter, lighter, younger even. Max glanced down at the small glass diamond in his hands, adjusted his glasses, and then looked across at his traveling companion, tour guide, and good friend his smile indelible, and then started walking. Angara was finished, for now. Who knows what would come next.